JPHiP Forum
AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: miyumi on August 16, 2012, 07:00:01 AM
-
Greetings everyone!! I am miyumi and I am an author here on the forum. Due to the request of a certain fan, I was asked to make a one shot collection. So now here I am today to show you what I got. Now I won't update on this everyday like I do with my other story. I'll write in this when I have extra ideas when they're in my head. I will also accept other requests so don't be shy. Anyways I hope you enjoy my one shots. This is my first time doing this so please forgive me if I screw up!
==================================================================================
HAPPY BIRTHDAY MIA-CHAN! Here is the special Atsumina os that you requested and now I am happy to present it to you. I hope you like it!
Atsumina: A Lovers True Feelings
After hearing about Maeda Atsuko's graduation from AKB48 everyone was shocked. But not as shocked as Team A captain Takahashi Minami.The little captain was strong on stage when she announced it trying to look brave in front of the younger members. But on the inside she felt like bawling her eyes out. That night after the graduation, she cried until there were no tears left in her tiny body.
"Hey Takmina... Takamina!"
"Yeah?"
Takamina looked over and saw team K captain Akimoto Sayaka looking at her with concerned eyes.
"Are you ok? You don't look well." she said.
"Yeah I'm fine." Takamina said.
"Listen I know Acchan's graduation announcement was a huge shock to everyone. I was surprised seeing you being so strong out there. If you need someone to talk to you can always talk to me."
"Thanks Sayaka."
Sayaka walked out of the dressing room and left Takamina alone to go back into her world. She remembered everything leading up to the announcement. She remembered hearing the cries of the fans and other members. When Acchan announced her graduation, Takamina felt as if something was torn out of her heart.
"Acchan can't go."
But she is and Takamina couldn't do anything about it. It was her choice and as her friend she must support her choice no matter how hard or sad it was. But Takamina still felt as if her heaven had collapsed on her and now there was nothing but broken pieces. Pieces that she couldn't pick back up. Other members started coming back from a show. No one seemed to notice Takamina and were ignoring her. That or they saw her but were too afraid to bother her. Either way Takamina didn't care because she was too lost in thought.
"Oi Takamina."
Takamina saw team K ace Oshima Yuko looking at her.
"What?"
"Acchan is coming back from the stage. Do you want to talk to her?"
As soon as she said that Takamina felt like fleeing the room.
"I'm sorry but I have another interview to get to. Bye."
Takamina was about to rush out of the room when Yuko stopped her.
"Takamina I know you're trying to avoid Acchan but you're going to have to talk to her eventually."
Takamina didn't say anything. Instead she left right before Acchan had walked in. Takamina had not spoken once to Acchan since the announcement. She has not seen her or talked to her. Instead she lays in her bed staring at the ceiling getting no sleep at all. The concert scnene just kept playing over and over in her mind.
"I hate you. I hate you Takamina."
She would say that to herself over and over again. She balmed herself for Acchan wanting to graduate but in reality it wasn't her fault. Yuko was right though about having to talk to Acchan. The last perfomance they would have together is going to be at the Tokyo Dome and Takamina has a duet with Acchan. They're going to have to practice.
"Takamina but more effort into it! Acchan it's left right then forward!"
Accchan and Takamina collapsed on the floor sweaty and exhauseted from all the intense practices. They had to get everything down perfectly because the concert was just days away. But Takamina was having trouble because she was working so closly with Acchan. She felt like crying and running away but she couldn't because she had a job to do.
"Ok that's enough you two. Go home and take a rest."
Takamima ran out of the practice room and then out of the changing room before Acchan came in. She didn't want to talk to Acchan fearing she would break down and burst into tears. Takamina was tired but didn't want to go home. So she decided to get on a train and stay there hoping it would help her relax. She found a seat and waited for the train to start.
"Mind if I sit here?"
There was girl looking at the open seat next to her.
"Sure."
The girl sat down and started reading a book. Meanwhile Takamina was starting to drift off again. The train started moving and flashes of Acchan's face raced through her mind. All the good and bad times she had with her. All the fun they had and the tears they shed. It was like she was reliviing her life only it was all with Acchan. Takamina was about to pass out when she felt a light tap on her shoulder. It was the girl who she previously talked to.
"Umm I hope I'm not bothering you but may I ask, are you Takahashi Minami from AKB48?" she asked.
"Yes I am." Takamina said.
"Oh my gosh I knew it! I am a huge fan of you and Acchan!"
"Oh thanks."
"Can I get your autograph?"
"Sure. Who do I make it out to?"
"Yuki. Miayaka Yuki."
"Ok here you go."
"Thank you so much! Oh and could you sign this for my boyfriend Flean? He's a huge fan of you as well."
"Sure."
"Ahh I can't wait to tell everyone back home!"
Watching Yuki reminded Takamina of her back when she was younger. So happy and relaxed and ready to take on amything people threw at her. But now she's a mess and feels like digging a hole.
"Umm you don't have to answer this but are you sad about Acchan's graduation?" she asked.
Takamina paused to think about the answer. Then she finally said,
"Yes I am. Deeply sad."
"I am too. I'm going to miss her so much."
"I am too."
"But everyone is even more worried about you."
"What?"
"All the AKB fans. They're worried about you and your health. We've all seen it. On stage and when you're MCing you have that same smile on your face but it looks fake. Everyone can see the hurt in your eyes. We're all worried about you Takamina. All the AKB fans are."
Takamina sat there in silence not sure what to say. Then Yuki decided to contiue.
"You know I'm in college right now studying to be an IT. It's kinda like my dream. I gave up a lot to make my dream come true. Acchan graduating is just one of the things she's giving up in order to make her dream come true. It may be hard and sad but she wants to move on and become something more than AKB48's poster chlid. She wants to go out there into the world and make something out of herself. Does that make sense?"
"Yeah."
"So don't think of it as Acchan is leaving AKB for good. You'll all probably be good friends. You'll see her and talk to her maybe not as often but you'll still be good friends with no matter what. But the main thing is to remember that Acchan is a person with goals in life and she will do whatever it takes to achieve those goals. Even if it means sacrificing something she's loved for a long time."
"Maybe you're right."
"Well I don't know if I am. I'm just another fangirl."
"You're a wise one."
"Oh please. Anyways I'll be looking forward to your perfomance at Tokyo Dome. I already got my tickets."
"I'll see you there then."
"Me too."
Yuki got off the train leaving Takamina alone again. After going over everything she said, Takamina realized she was right. Everything Takamina has been doing has been holding Acchan back from reaching her true goals in life. She couldn't let that happen. So at the next stop, Takamina got off and started heading back to the AKB theatre.
"Thank you everyone so much for coming out tonight!"
Takamina had just finished her best performance so far. Everyone did great and the crowd was cheering. Now it was time for everyone to have their own little speech about Acchan. When it was Takamina's turn, she walked up there with pride and confidence in every step.
"Seven years ago, I auditioned for AKB48. I somehow passed despite being rejected the last time. It was here in AKB where I met her. Maeda Atsuko. She was a interesting girl. She was a little quiet at first but could be funny. She could be serious at times and wasn't afraid to speak her mind. We became good friends and some would say best. Little did I know that that fourteen year old girl would be come the face of AKB48. We both pushed eachother to become the best and do the best we could. And because of that, we are here today in front of you showing all our hard work."
The crowd cheered but then went silent.
"Working with Acchan these past seven years have been the best years of my life. Watching her grow and become something was like watching my own child grow. We were both there for each other when we cried and there when we laughed. We went through heaven and hell to go to where we are today. I helped you start off and now I am here to help you make that final leap into the world. I Takahashi Minami finally let you go and leave AKB48. I will miss you Acchan."
The crowd roared as Takamina walked off the stage. Everyone complimented her on her speech but Takamina didn't want to hear it. She walked back to the dressing room to change into her outfit for her final song. But standing there was Acchan with tears running down her eyes.
"Minami..."
"Atsuko.."
The two embraced in a long meaningful hug. They both cried their eyes out washing away thier sorrows and troubles. Eventaully Acchan was the first one to speak.
"Minami that speech was beautiful."
"I meant every word in that speech."
"I know you did."
"It's going to be lonely here without you. I don't know what's going to happen to AKB without you around."
"You guys will be fine without me. Maybe even better."
"Don't say that. We're nothing without you."
"And I'm nothing without you."
The two stared at each other for a long time. Then Acchan finally said,
"Minami.."
"Yeah?"
Acchan leaned in and kissed Takamina right on the lips.
"I love you Takahashi Minami."
Takamina returned the kiss and then said,
"I love you too Maeda Atsuko."
"Let's go and make this the best song ever!"
"Let's go!"
That night, Maeda Atsuko and Takahasi Minami made their last performance what is known in idol history as the best show ever.
==================================================================================
Well I hope everyone liked it! Again HAPPY BIRTHDAY MIA-CHAN! I hope you of all people loved this. I worked really hard on it so please tell me what you think. Also everyone, let me know if I should continue doing the OS or not! I did what I could and now it's up to you guys!
-
I was like.. finally!!! miyu's AtsuMina OS!!!!!!! :mon XD: but why Taka is avoiding Acchan!!! NOOOO~~ :mon ref:
Suddenly.. there was a girl in the train?? hurm.. :mon suspect:
"Can I get your autograph?"
"Sure. Who do I make it out to?"
"Yuki. Miayaka Yuki."
pffftttt!!! M-Mia?? :hiakhiakhiak: and then THIS!!!
"Thank you so much! Oh and could you sign this for my boyfriend Flean? He's a huge fan of you as well."
:mon spit: what the... :mon one: why am I in this fic as well?? LOLOLOLOL
but Taka speech gave me goosebumps~ and got me teary~ :farofflook: I really wanna watch their duet LIVE!!! :mon runcry:
I shall request an OS for my birthday as well~ :ding:
-
Yehey!
ATSUMINA FAN FICTION!
MY FAVORITE
PLEASE MAKE ONE OR MORE ATSUMINA
THANK YOU
-
wow miyumi-chan sugoi you're writing one shots now :onioncheer:
I loved this one if you can cantinue :on GJ:
I wont be shy so I'd like one shots about Mayuki or Wmatsui my favourite pairing :shy2: :nya:
-
MIYU!!!!!
Thank you for this!
I really like it!
You really gave me a gift!!
I super love it!!!
This your first time writing atsumina and I'm glad about it!
Thank you miyu~~~~
-
Miyumi-san!!! Arigatou!! This is great! Atsumina! Yay! Love love love looooooove!
Im with mo-chan..hahaha Mayuki OS and Wmatsui OS the sensual,sexy,hot,passion,lovely...uuuuh
LOL LOL LOL..!!!
-
@Flean: We're you surprised at seeing Mia in there? Not to mention you as well. It is her birthday fic so why woudn't I include her in it? Also if I put her in then I have to put you in. It's just common sense to me. I don't know but I just couldn't leave you out of the fun! Oh and I will be happy to write one for you on you're birthday as well. :lol:
@Wmatsui22: So you're an atsumina fan but you go by wmatsui? Weird but who am I to judge? I'll see what I can do about Atsumina. :)
@mo-chan: I knew you'd be asking for Mayuki or Wmatsui. I'll see what I can do for them. But multitasking is hard! I'm probably gonna end up frying my brain one of these days from all this writing. All well! I'll see what I can do about the Mayuki or Wmatsui. I think I already have an idea in mind. :P
@miayaka: Good! I am so glad you liked it! I was a little shaky at first after writing but after you told me you liked it I'm glad everything went out well. Look forward to more atsumina one shots! When I have time that is. I could update it everyday but that would mean everyone would have to read two different stories of mine and I don't want to bother them with that. :(
@kurogumi: Well I can't guarentee that it'll extreme love stuff that you see in smuts but I will try to make it as close to that as possible. Remember kurogumi there are rules about being a perv here. Seeing how both you and mo-chan want Mayuki or Wmatsui I think I'll write about them next. :)
Minna! It looks like everyone likes the OS thing I posted. I will do my best to update it as much as possible but it may be hard writing two things at the same time. Plus knowing me how I update WAY fast you would have so much to read and I wouldn't want to bother you with that. So I'm think about updating this every i don't know 2 days? It's up to you guys really. I could update everyday if you perfer that but again I'm just thinking about you guys. Let me know what I should do!
-
you can every day!? I cant.......,.,....Your fics are always sweet~ I love them!
so Mo-chan asked for Mayuki and Wmatsui!? I wanteed to ask the same~ I want them too!
Ill update today too! so stay still for a little while or enter later and read my new chapter?......hope ill end it until tomorrow~
-
sokka arigato miyumi-chan I'll wait :hee:
-
Thank miyumi-chan~ LOL
Yes i know the rules...but but..hehe you know what i mean miyumi-chan~LOL
-
WOW!!! It's great oneshot! :mon lovelaff:
It's been long time since the last time I read ff and this Atsumina oneshot is great~ thank you Miyu-chan :mon inluv:
When I saw Mia-chan's name appeared, I thought it was usual because this fic is specially for her birthday present.
But then, Flean-kun? since when you become Mia-chan's boyfriend?! :mon one: Hahaha...
But I like your idea Miyu-chan~ :mon fu:
Taka's speech was touching :mon hanky: I wish to see their live duet :mon whine:
To think about it, maybe I shall request a short fic for my birthday as well~ :mon mischief:
Oh, and Happy birthday Miayaka-chan :mon squee:
-
I want you fic become true ^^
-
Well here is a new story! I hope everyone likes it.
==================================================================================
Mayuki: A Princess's Rebellion
Princess Kashiwagi Yuki was known as the most elegant and most beautiful princess in all the kingdoms of the land. She was ready to take the throne at any time. She is known for her kindess towards the people and her rightous sense in justice. Yuki was the perfect princess. But there was only one problem with Princess Yuki. All her life Yuki had been kept on a tight leash. She could never be herself. She could only be the perfect princess everyone knew in love. But now that she's older, Yuki is starting to get more rebellious. She's starting to have thoughts of going aginst her parents. But she knew if she did she would get beaten.
"Stupid parents."
Yuki wished that she could be free like the towns people. Free to be herself and be with others. To laugh and be goofy. To have fun and just be free. But intead, she was locked up inside the palace all day forced to sit for hours on next to her parents. But then one day while Yuki was taking a stroll in the garden in the middle of the might, she saw something jump over the palace gates.
"Who's there?"
Yuki looked around but didn't see anything. She started to walk away but then she felt something grab her.
"Scream and I'll slit your throat."
"Are you an assassin?"
"You could say that. Come with me."
The assassin snuck Yuki out of the palace and out the palace walls. The assassin took Yuki to a boat where he had others waiting for her.
"Tie her up and then get going."
The two hench workers tied Yuki up and then threw her onto the boat. Then they started to set sail. The moonlight started to shine through patches of clouds down onto the boat. It was then Yuki saw who her kidnapper was. It was not a man but a woman and a young one. Her face was expressionless as if she had no emotion. Yuki found herself lost in the girl's empty eyes. They looked like they had seen horrible things. As if she went through hell and is now back on earth. The boat parked and Yuki was forced off the boat. She was taken to a small tent and forced inside.
"Put these on."
The girl threw a set of clothes at Yuki and then left the tent. Yuki put the clothes on and then told the girl to come back in. She came back in with a plate of food and water. It wasn't as fancy as the dinner at the palace but it was still food and Yukirin was hungry.
"Don't eat too fast. You'll get a stomach ache."
Yuki slowed her pace down. When she finished, she set the plate aside.
"Get some rest now. We're going to be moving soon."
"Right."
Yukirin found a spot on the ground and curled up. It was cold and sleeping on the ground wasn't helping. For once she actually missed her nice bed at the palace. Yukirin was shivering from the cold wishing she had a blanket. But then she felt a warm hand lightly touch her.
"You can sleep with me if you want. Come."
The girl helped Yukirin into the bed and then got in with her. She gave her plenty of covers and even the only pillow. Then she turned around with her back facing Yuki.
"Thank you."
"No problem."
"You're very kind for an assassin."
"Don't say that."
"Sorry. What's your name by the way?"
"Mayu."
"I'm going to call you Mayuyu. Is that alright?"
"That's fine with me. Now sleep."
"Right."
Yuki fell asleep feeling warm from the person next to her. When she woke up, she saw Mayu changing. She was standing with her back turned changing out of her shirt. Yuki could see several scars on her back. Mayu's skin looked so smoothe in the light. Yuki could feel her heart race as Mayu finished changing.
"I know you're looking at me."
Yuki covered her madly blushing face under the covers.
"Get up. We're heading out."
"Where are you taking me?"
"A place where people like you have been ignoring."
Mayu walked Yuki into a village. Only this village looked abandoned. But actually it wasn't. There were people there only they didn't look like people. The people were dirty and on the ground. Some of them even looked dead. The buildings were run down and on the verge of collapsed. Yuki was surprised to see life in this village.
"What is this place?"
"It's my hometown. This was the place I was born and raised." Mayu said.
"This is where you grew up?" Yuki asked.
"Yes."
"How did you survive?"
"I had to do things. Things that I am not proud of today."
As they walked through the town a child walked over to Yukirin.
"Nee-chan do you have any food?"
"I'm sorry but I don't."
"Here little one."
Mayuyu took out a chunk of bread and handed it to the child.
"Take it and go."
"Thank you!"
"Are all the children starving?" Yukirin asked.
"Yes and there are other towns just like this one suffering in their own filth. Which is why I kidnapped you. I wanted to show you what the real world is like. You've been sheltered in that palace for too long and now I want you to see the truth." Mayu said.
"I had not idea."
"Well now you know. I am going to take you back now. When you get back, I want you take charge and help change this world and make it better for the people. Do you promise?"
"I do."
"Very well. Then I will now take you back to the palace."
As promised, Mayuyu took Yukirin back to the palace. But she stopped a couple miles away from the gates so she wouldn't be seen.
"Remember our promise!"
"I will!"
Yukirin started to walk away but then something shot past her and hit Mayuyu right in the shoulder. Yukirin looked over and saw Mayuyu on the ground bleeding with an arrow in her shoulder.
"Mayuyu!"
Yukirin tried to run to her but a bunch of guards came out of nowhere and surrounded them.
"Yuki!"
Yukirin's mother and father came running over. Her mother hugged her while her father walked to Mayuyu and pulled out his sword.
"You dare kidnap my daughter and take her to the outside!" he said.
"I was only showing her the truth. The truth you've been hiding from her!"
"Silence you. I'm going to end your miserable life once and for all!"
The father raised his sword and was about to strike down on Mayuyu. But then Yukirin broke free of her mother's hold and stopped her father.
"Don't!"
"Yukirin! What is the meaning of this?" her father said with rage.
"This girl saved me! She cared for me in a time of need! I will not let you repay her in this matter. She has shown me the truth and I have seen it with my own eyes."
"Yuki please!" Yuki's mother said with tears rolling down her eyes.
"Silence mother! People are dying out there and here we are living the good life. Well I will not have that! When I become ruler I will not let my people suffer!. I will step up and do what a rightful ruler does. And if you will not let me then I will leave the palace and you will have to find another heir."
"Yuki by saying this you are saying you no longer want to be our daughter. Are you sure you want to go with this?"
"I do father. You and mother have held me back too long and I'm tired of it. This is what I want to do and if you want to stop me then you're going to have to kill me."
Yukirin's father stood there in silence. He was in deep thought thinking over his daughter's words. Then he finally said,
"Go prepare a medical kit and a survial bag."
"Honey you can't just let her go!"
"This is her choice and as her father I will support it."
The guard came back with the medicine and bag.
"Thank you father. I will not let you down."
With that, Yukirin took Mayuyu and left the palace for good.
"Why did you do that?" Mayuyu asked.
"Because I wanted to be with you." Yukirin said.
"You're crazy you know that."
"Maybe but it's all for a good cause. Now hold still."
Yukirin finished up wrapping the last bandages on Mayuyu. When she was done, Mayuyu turned to face Yukirin and looked at her. This time Yuki saw something different in Mayuyu's eyes. She saw happiness and love. Something she had never experienced in a long time.
"Thank you for everything you have done." Mayuyu said.
"It was all for you." Yukirin said.
"Well then this is for you."
Mayuyu leaned in and kissed Yukirin on the lips. The kiss was like Mayuyu's way of saying "I love you. Do you love me?" Yukirin replied with another kiss telling her "I do love you with all my heart." The two lived out the rest of their lives together as the kind assassin and the princess who rebelled.
==================================================================================
Here is the Mayuki that everyone requested! I hope you all enjoy it and please tell me what you think. And as always I'm always open to requests.
-
Princess and Mayu?! that was sweet~ though they fell in love to soon......... :wub: :O
I cant request another Mayuki so soon right? then how about you show me YukixMayuxRena living to gether? that would be sweet..... :wub:
if not then Wmatsui please~ XD
-
New one shot! I hope you enjoy it!
==================================================================================
Wmatsui: The Angel's Charade
"God why am I alive? Why was I born into this world? Was I put here only to suffer in pain and agony? Was I put here to live here forever alone. To forever live a life that was never meant to be?"
Matsui Rena was always seen as a neat and tidy person. She was always nice and everyone loved her. She was seen as weak and fragile and never hurt a fly. Because of that people undestimate her and never take her seriously. On the outside she was the super nice and shy and even silly. But on the inside she was dark and very cruel. Because of her job as an idol, she has to act girly and cute. But when she's alone she can be very unforgiving.
"Hey Rena!"
Rena looked over and saw fellow SKE48 member Matsui Jurina. Jurina is one of the younger girls on SKE48 and is also currently in AKB48's Team K. Everyone loves Jurina. They see her as the cute but cool middle school student. Rena liked Jurina a lot. They were together when SKE was starting to form. Jurina and Rena were always together and people would sometimes confuse them sisters. Rena would always look forward to seeing her. But now that Jurina was in AKB48, she stopped seeing Rena as much. Seeing her today though was a surprise to Rena.
"Jurina what are you doing here?"
"I'm here on a short visit. I came to see you guys. How are things over here at SKE?" she asked.
"Things are fine. But it's very lonely without you." Rena said.
"Well don't worry, Aki-P said I'd only be on AKB for a while. Then I'll be right back on SKE with you!"
"I hope so."
"Well I have to go. I'll text you later!"
Jurina left leaving Rena sitting alone.
"Why do you have to leave me?" Rena thought.
Rena started at the spot where Jurina had just stood. She didn't even see the staff member over.
"Matsui-san it's almost time for stage."
"Oh right I'll be right there."
Rena walked into the dressing room and got ready for the stage. Then she went out to perform and it was over as soon as it started. At least that's what it felt like to Rena. She went back into the changing room and packed up. Then she ran started her long walk home. She was walking to the train station. She got on the train and was squished with the usual evening rush. Rena was standing when suddenly she felt something rub her butt. She couldn't see who the person was but she could hear him laugh.
"Stupid pervert." Rena thought.
She waited for the train to stop and when it did, she stepped on the mans foot really hard and then ran out the train. She was used to the sexual harassment on the train ride home but today she was just annoyed. Rena continued to walk home and the only way to get there was to walk through a very dangerous area. Rena never got attacked but today was her unlucky day.
"Hey sexy."
"Why don't you come with us?"
"We'll have a lot of fun."
Three guys surrounded her and one had a knife. He aimed it at Rena and started moving closer to her. Rena stared at the knife as if it was nothing. She wasn't really scared because she was used to seeing sharp objects thanks to her father.
"What's wrong girly? Aren't you scared?"
Rena just stared at the man with a blank expression.
"I said are you scared!"
The man swung the knife and cut Rena's face. Rena didn't feel the pain and just looked at the blood dripping from her face.
"Are you scared?"
Rena always told others that she wasn't good with blood and gets scared when she sees it. But in reality she actually loves it. She loves the sight of it, the feel of it, even the taste of it. But the thing Rena loved even more was fighting. She loved fighting and sometimes even killing. But Rena would never go to far as kill. She would only make her victums suffer.
"Hey answer me!"
Rena snapped back into the real world and looked back at the man. Instead of crying like most girls, Rena laughed and gave him a wicked smile.
"Ne tell me.. are you afraid of the dark?"
Rena tossed her bag out and broke the street light. The whole area became dark and the guys couldn't see her but she could see them. Over the time Rena has gotten used to seeing things in the dark. She ran over to the guy who was holding the knife and punched him in the face. The girl got mad and tried swinging the knife only to miss. Rena snuck behind him and grabbed his neck.
"Ne.. okotteru?"
Rena threw him to the side causing him to trip. He was going to turn around and strike but then Rena punched him the chest. Then she took teh knife from his hand and stabbed it deep into his chest. Moving at a downwards angle, she ripped through the man like cutting a fish killing the man. For some reason Rena felt like killing. She was tired and annoyed from the harassment early today. His body dropped to the ground and now there were two others to deal with.
"Show yourself!" one shouted.
"We're not scared!"
"Oh are you now?"
Rena took one guy and slammed him against the wall. Then she took his head and slammed it against the wall so many times. Blood splattered with every slam. When the man stopped moving, Rena dropped his body. She was about to turn around and deal with the last one when she felt a sharp pain in her arm. The last one managed to find Rena and stab her with a knife. Rena was mad now and really wanted to kill someone.
"You'll pay for that."
Rena grabbed the guy and threw him onto the ground. Then she took a pipe and started beating the mans gut. He doubled over in pain from the first blow but Rena wasn't done yet. Rena got on top of him and started clawing his neck with her nails leaving large stratch marks on it. Then she grabbed his legs and took each one of them and broke them. Then she took his arms and ripped them out of it's sockets. The man eventually stopped moving and Rena could tell her was dead. The light came back on and there standing in the middle of three dead corpses was weak little Matsui Rena.
"Scum bags."
Rena began licking the blood off her hands. She loved the taste of it when it was still warm. It was sweet and very relaxing. Rena stood there looking over everything she had done. Then she looked at her clothes and realized she would have to throw them out or wash them. It was a shame too because she had just bought them. Rena grabbed her bag and started walking the rest of the way home. When she reached her house, she walked in only to find the lights on. She walked into the family room to see Jurina sitting on the couch. There was a smile on her face when she first saw Rena but after looking at her closely, it turned into a face of horror.
"Rena!"
Jurina ran over to Rena and tried to walk her over to the couch. Rena had to act weak and make it seem like she got attacked which technically she did.
"What happened Rena?"
"I was attacked. They came out of nowhere and attacked me!" Rena said.
"Let's get you out of those clothes. You're a mess."
Jurina helped Rena take off her jacket and shirt until she was in nothing but a tank top. Jurina saw Rena's stab wound and almost hurled at the sight of so much blood.
"We should take you home." Jurina said.
"No! I think I'll be fine if we just bandage it." Rena said.
"But the wound looks pretty deep."
"Please Jurina. I really hate hospitals."
"Ok let's see what I can do."
Jurina managed to stop the bleeding and now had a bandage on it. Rena would have to stitch it up herself when Jurina left. Rena had gotten very good at stitching thanks to medical books. She self taught herself how to stitch wounds and became very good at it.
"Jurina how about you run to the store and get some more bandages. We're almost out."
"Uh right I'll go do that. Don't go anywhere."
Jurina left giving Rena time to do what she had to do. She walked over and pulled of a sewing kit and placed it on the table. Then she looped the thread threw the needle and pierced the needle into her skin. Rena didn't feel the pain because she was just used to it. It took about twenty stitches to seal it up. If it got worse then she would go in tomorrow and have it treated. But for now she was tired and wanted to rest. Rena walke over to the couch and lyed down. Slowly, she started to drift into sleep. But then she felt someone next to her.
"Rena. I'm back." Jurina said.
"I see. Set the bandages on the table. After that you can leave." Rena said.
"But I don't want to leave you."
"What?"
"I want to stay here and make sure you're alright."
"I'll be fine. You have to work tomorrow so go home and get some rest."
"No. I'm staying here with you."
"Very well. I think I have something for you to change into."
Rena gave Jurina one of those oversized Tshirts that she sometimes liked to wear. The two got into the bed and Rena started to fall asleep. But then she felt Jurina wrap her arms around Rena's tiny waist. Jurina would always be like that. Whenever they shared a room Jurina would cuddle up next to Rena. It was actually kind of nice. Rena was about to fall asleep when Jurina whispered something.
"I saw what you did back there."
Rena couldn't believe what she just heard. Did Jurina really see what Rena had done to those guys back there? It was odd because Rena always made sure she was never caught. But this time she must have been careless.
"I saw what you did. You're brute stength and power was something I have never seen before. Something Matui Rena would never do. But you did and now I've seen it. The real Matsui Rena who is nothing but a cruel violent monster." Jurina said.
"So what are you going to do about it? Tell everyone? I don't care if I get fired. I think it'd be a good thing." Rena said.
"I'm not going to say anything."
"What?"
"I need you on SKE because you're the only one holding everyone together. Without you SKE would be nothing. Plus I would have a better excuse to be around you."
"Couldn't you be around me even more if I wasn't an idol?"
"No because then when I come back you won't be there for me."
"I guess that makes sense."
"So I won't tell anyone but on one condition."
"What?"
Jurina flipped Rena over and got on top of her.
"I get to do this to you every night."
Jurina leaned in and gave Rena a deep kiss with tounge and all. Rena had never seen this side of Jurina before. Guess you shouldn't judge people by their covers. When Jurina finished the kiss, Jurina went back into her cuddle position.
"Game over Rena. I win and you're mine now."
"I guess so."
Rena was happy to find someone she loved. Someone to be with and hold. She was no longer alone or in pain because she had someone there to be with her. After a long time, the little angel's charade was finally over.
==================================================================================
Well there's the Wmatsui one shot! I hope everyone liked it and please tell me what you think! Look forward to the next story and remember, I'm always open to requests!
-
Wow!! More i want more wmatsui...
Yeah Rena being tamed by jurina! LOL
Miyumi-san this is..uoooh!! I cant describe! Too much its too much...uuh i love it!!
-
New one shot! It came to me in a dream. I hope you all like it!
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Forever with You
I'm alone. I'm in a dark room with no one with me. I didn't like it. It felt cold and wrong. Something felt like it was missing. Something big in my life. But what? I can't figure out what's missing. I feel like it's been with me my entire life but I still can't put my finger on it.
"Minami."
A voice called my name. I turned around and still saw nothing. There was only darkness.
"Minami."
I look around again and still see nothing.
"Minami!"
This time I saw you. I didn't know who you were or what your name was but I knew one thing, you were beautiful. You were standing just a couple feet away from me. I wondered if I reached out would I be able to touch you. But when I reached out, you vanished.
"Minami."
You stood behind me this time. You looked at me with gentle eyes. Your short hair framed your beautiful face perfectly. You reached out for me to take your hand. I reached out but right when I was about to touch it, you vanished again. Everything became bright to where it was almost blinding. I had closed my eyes but then I heard your voice.
"Minami."
I opened them and I saw you standing in front of me. You were holding my hand and staring deeply into my eyes. You were wearing a white dress with frills that hugged your flawless body in just the right places. Your hand had a warm touch to it that gave me a comforting feeling. I felt like I was in love but yet I still didn't know your name.
"Come on Takamina. We're going to be late for our reservations." you said.
We got into a car and drove to a fancy restaurant. I guess I must have been taking you out to dinner for some special occasion. We took our seats at a table and a waitor came over to take our orders.
"Order whatever you want. It's my treat." you said.
We ordered and the waitor left. I sat there silently staring at you as you played with your drinking straw. You looked so cute as your lips puckered into a Donald Duck shape. You saw me and smiled.
"Hey Takamina are you happy we decided to go out?"
I nodded my head and smiled. For some reason I couldn't talk. There were so many words I wanted to tell her but none would come out.
"It's been a while since we went out like this. I really do miss doing stuff like this. We won't be able to do it as much because once I graduate from AKB I won't get to see you as much."
Just then something heavy hit my chest. It was a sad and unpleasent feeling. The thought of you not being with me made me feel like my world was falling apart. Tears started to form around my eyes and I didn't even know it. But you saw it and caught the first one that fell.
"Don't cry Takamina. We're here to have fun. Don't let my graduation spoil our fun. Look the food is here."
The waitor came back with our food and your eyes grew wide at the sight. The food did look very good. When you took the first bite, the look on your face was so adorable that I could just kiss you. I too was enjoying my food and didn't see it but got some food on my face. You reached out and rubbed the food off and placed it into your mouth.
"Your food looks good. I think I'll steal some."
You took your fork and stabbed into my pasta. So as payback I took mine and stabbed into yours. We both enjoyed our meals and then ate desert. You ordered ice cream while I ordered cake.
"Takamina your cake is small just like you. Try some of my ice cream."
You took your spoon and placed it into my mouth. The ice cream was cold but your hand was warm. I let you try a bite of my cake and within seconds you ate the rest.
"I'm sorry. It's just the cake was so good!"
The waitor came back over and handed us the check. You were about to pull out your wallet but I stopped you. I pulled out my wallet instead and paid the bill. I even tipped the waitor for being so good to us.
"You didn't have to do that you know." you said.
I just smiled and escorted you outside. It was chilly outside and you looked cold. I took off my jacket and put it over you. Then I placed I pulled you in closer and we walked to a nearby bench. We sat there silently staring at the sky.
"The stars are beautiful." you said.
I thought the stars were beautiful but not as beautiful as you. The moonlit shined down upon your beautiful face making it almost glow. You leaned in one me searching for warmth and I was happy to give it to you. I held your hand and you giggled.
"Takamina your hands are so tiny."
You were right my hands were small. But they fit perfectly in yours. We stared at the sky together admiring them. But you said that we were already stars.
"I'm going to miss you Takamina. I'm also going to miss AKB. After the Tokyo Dome concert I won't see you as much. I'm going to be very lonely."
You started to cry silently. I watched your tears trickle down your face and land on my hand. I took my other hand and wiped the falling tears. You looked at me with the tears still falling and I just held you closer. You cried a lot soaking my shoulder but I didn't care. I did my best to comfort you by patting your back and holding your hand tighter. Then when you finally calmed down, you decided it was time to go home.
"I had a wonderful time tonight." you said.
We had just reached our last stop. This is where you separated from me and we went our separate ways. I didn't want to let go of your hand but I had to. I let go and cold air filled my hand. You started to walk across the street but stopped midway. You shouted something at me but I couldn't hear it over the sound of traffic. That's when I saw it. Up a head a car was speeding down the road and you were right in it's way. At that moment something hit me, I couldn't let you get hurt. I wanted to protect you. So I ran out as fast as I could and pushed you out of the way. Then I became lost in the bright light of the head lights.
"Minami!"
"Atsuko!"
Atsuko. That was your name. Your name was Atsuko and you were the one I was missing. You were the one who I had been with all my life. You were the one I loved. And I remember that night was our last night together before your graduation. You wanted to have one last date so I was happy to go. We had a fun time but then near the end you were almost hit by car. But I got in the way and protected you. I remember the last thing I saw was your face with tears running down your cheeks. Now everything was dark and I couldn't see you anymore.
"Atsuko!"
I cried out your name but you weren't there. I cried and cried and you still wouldn't answer. I wanted to hold you. I wanted to touch you and never let go. I wanted you to always be by me and never leave. But now everything and dark and I was alone once again.
"Minami."
I heard your voice so I looked over hoping to see you again. But instead I see a light. I wondered if that light was here to take me away. Seeing how there was no where else to go, I walked to the light. As I got closer, your voice became louder and louder. You were screaming my name I wanted to scream back.
"Atsuko..."
I opened my eyes and saw you looking at me. Your eyes were red from crying and your dress was stained with blood. I wondered if it was my blood. I felt your hand tightly glued to mine shaking. I smiled and you smiled back at me.
"Minami. Thank god you're alive. I was so scared!"
You started to cry again burying your face into my stomach. With all my strength, I reached over and patted your head. You took my hand and held it gently. Then you said,
"I'm never leaving you again. Never!"
I laughed a little and tightened our grip. You leaned in and kissed my lips and continued to hold my hand. I was so happy to be alive. To be with you and to love you. I was so happy to be alive because now I can live the rest of my life forever with you.
==================================================================================
Well there's another one shot. Please tell me what you think!
-
Aw that was beautiful :) I really like how you wrote that out, with the whole dream like sequence/flashback. & Glad minami survived! :)
-
YEHEY!!!
ATSUMINA FAN FICTION :)
PLEASE MAKE ALSO BLACKGEKI
HEHEHE
THANK YOU
YOUR FANFIC IS AMAZING :)
-
Mayuki please.. i want more Mayuki.. :cry:
Anyway, nice fanfics.. :D
-
I was relieved that Minami didn't die... I thought you gonna kill her :cry: :cry:
Thanks for atsumina update~ :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Hello everyone! Today's fic is going to be a BlackGeki because I've never written on before so I thought I'd give it a try. Someone requested it so I decided to write it since I have nothing better to do. So here's the BlackGeki OS. I hope you like it! It's my first time so please don't hate me if I screw up!
==================================================================================
BlackGeki: A Monster with a Heart
I was walking home one night when I saw a trail of blood leading into a dark alley. I couldn't see anything but I could hear someting. It was the sound of something crunching and something tareing. I wondered if I should go into the alley and see what it was but something held me back. Was it fear? Was I scared to see what was beyond that dark alley? But how could I be scared? I'm Gekikara, the insane monster that doesn't feel pain and shows no mercy.
"What's the worse that could happen?"
I walked into the and the closer I got the louder the noise became. The scent of blood dirfted into the air and I was hooked. I started to walk faster but then I started to hear screams of pain. Soon enough I found myself running. I ran all the way to the end of the alley way hoping to find some massacare. But instead I found you. You were lying there on the ground holding a crying baby. It looked pretty fresh out of the oven because it still had the umbilical chord attached to it. You were passed out on the ground and next to you was broken bottles and torn cloth. That explains the crunching noises and tareing sounds. I walk closer to see if you were still alive. I could see you breathing which was a good sign.
"What happened to you?"
The baby's crying was annoying me and I couldn't think. I thought about taking it and slamming it against the wall but something prevented me from doing that. I thought about leaving you. Just abandon you with your new born baby and let you rot here in the darkness. But seeing you there reminded me of something. Something that happened to me a long time ago. The stupid feeling came back. It kept poking me with a hot picker to take you home. That feeling called pity. I decided to take you home. I carried you on my back with one arm and held the baby with the other in the front. I kicked the door down and set you on the couch. Then I took the baby over to the sink and started to clean it.
"So how do I do this?"
I turned on the water and started washing the baby. It cried even louder when it came into contact with the water. That's when I realized the water was still cold. Once the water warmed up I started to was the baby again. It was during that time I realized it was a boy because of the part down there. Once the boy was clean, there was still the umbilical chord to deal with. I was no doctor but I couldn't just bring it into the hospital. I would have to pay the bill.
"Guess I'm going to have to do it myself."
I took a knife and just like that I cut it of as close as I could. The baby didn't seem to notice it and just layed there with it's eyes closed. I didn't have any diapers so I took a towel and made a subsitute until I got some. Then I wrapped a blanket around him and carried him into the other room. He started to cry again and once more I got the urge to chuck it at the wall and tell it to shut up. But then you woke up and saw me holding your baby. Your eyes filled with anger and fear. You tried to move but your body was too weak.
"Here."
I handed your baby to you and you held him with extreme care. After a while he calmed down and fell asleep in your arms.
"I'll be right back."
I left to go to the near by store. There I picked up some diapers, baby food and melonpan. I really needed some. I also picked up a medical kit because the one I had was out. When I came back you were still holding him rocking him gently back and forth. I walked over and took him away from you. You looked at me with a deadly glare in your eyes. I just smiled and said,
"Ne. Okotteru?"
You wanted to do something but you were too hurt to move.
"Hold still."
I opened the medical kit and stared to clean your wounds. You looked like you were beaten pretty badly. While I was bandaging your wounds, I heard your stomach make a loud growl.
"Someones hungry."
You growled at me but I pressed against one of your wounds causing you to pull back. I had to make sure to keep you in place. You were in my house after all. Once I was done, I pulled out a melonpan and handed it to you.
"Eat. You need your strength."
You took the melonpan and ate it like a savage. I handed you a glass of water and you chugged it like a camel. When you finished eating, the baby started crying. I brought him back over to you and then grabbed some baby food. I handed it to you but you shook your head no. Then you started to undress. I immediately turned around slightly surprised by your sudden movements.
"What are you doing?"
You didn't say anything. Instead I heard a sucking sound. I turned looked over my shoulder and saw the baby feeding off your left breast. You were breast feeding him which explains the undressing part. I stared at the rest of your body and saw many brusies. Your body was truly beautiful and I would kill the one who bruised that perfect body. You looked up and I looked away to make sure you didn't see me. When the noise stopped, I turned back around and saw the baby asleep and you fully clothed.
"I'm going to bed. You can stay for tonight but tomorrow you're out of here. There's no way I'm taking care of two more people. I can barely take care of myself."
Then I walked into my room and feel onto the bed. I looked up at the ceiling going over what happened today.
"God what have I done?"
(Weeks later...)
You're still here and I don't know why. I should've kicked you out when I had the chance but it's been three weeks now and I guess that's considered living with me. Over the time I've found out more things about you. Your name is Kashiwagi Yuki and you were left pregnant by some random guy. You're a very strong fighter. I've never experienced it but I've seen how fast you can move. You're like the wind. Something I can never catch when moving. But when you're standing still, it's like I'm staring into the sky and it's endless beauty.
"Geki help me with the laundry will you?" you said.
I never gave you my real name. I thought it was something not important. I had abandoned my name years ago and decided to call myself Gekikara because I love spicy food. Together, we've been taking care of your son like a husband and wife. You being the mother and me being the father. I would stay out late and work while you stayed home to take care of him. You said you could work but I didn't want to be stuck with your kid all day.
"Geki change his diaper won't you?"
"Do it yourself."
You looked at me with your "do it or else" glare and I had no choice but to do what I was told. I've only been punished by you once and when you do it, it's really scary. I get scared of you when you get mad but you're also scared of me. However, you've never seen me get really mad. When I get really mad, I lose all control and become this dark monter that you shouldn't get involved with. Otherwise I'll rip your arms off and laugh as you bleed to death.
"Hey Geki you better get going. It's almost time for work."
"You're right. I'll see you later."
I left the house and started to walk to work. As I was walking I started to think about stuff.
"I haven't fought in a while."
Ever since you showed up, I haven't been fighting as much. I miss the thrill though. The scent of blood in the air and the rush in my blood. The sound of bones crunching and flesh tearing. I sound of my victums crying in pain as I continue to beat them. I missed it all so much. For the longest time I had suppressed the urges but I felt like I was going to lose it.
"Oi Matsui what the hell are you doing!"
My boss was angry. I wasn't paying attention and accidently dropped a plate.
"I'm not paying you to break things I'm paying you to do dishes. Quit standing around and get back to work."
"You're not paying me anything." I said. with an edge in my tone.
"You're right I'm not. You know why? Cause you're fired!"
That did it. I had put up with this ass for three years and I was tired of it. I went nuts and started breaking all the dishes. My boss tried to stop me but I just punched him right in the face. He fell to the ground and started rolling on the ground in pain.
"Ahh that's better."
"Ahh you bitch!"
"Ne.. okotteru?"
It was late and I knew you would be mad at me when I got home. But I didn't care because right now I was pissed. After nearly beating my boss to death, my old self was back and it was hungry. It wanted blood and it needed it now. I walked in and you were staring at me with an angry look on your face.
"Where have you been!"
I didn't answer. I just started to walk to my bed. I was tired and wanted to sleep. But you grabbed me and threw me onto the couch. Your rosary came out and dangled above my face.
"Where were you?"
"I got fired."
"What!"
"I got fired. I think you should leave now."
I got up and walked to my room but you stopped me.
"What do you mean you got fired?"
"I almost beat my boss to death. End of story."
"Like hell that's the end of the story. Tell me what happened right now."
"I really don't have time for this."
I really didn't. On the inside I was a ticking time bomb waiting to blow. There was a voice inside my head telling me to punch you. But I ignored it and kept listening to you bicker. However I was getting tired of it. Really tired. Then I finally snapped. I punched right at you but you got out of the way. I hit the wall and left a huge hole in it. You looked at me with fear in your eyes. You've never seen me like this so you were scared.
"Get...out."
You gathered as much as you could and then took your son and left. Finally I was alone. Sweet silence. It was bliss. But after a while I started to hate it. I missed you and your annoying kid. I had grown so used to you being next to me that now that you're gone I actually feel empty inside. I hated this feeling and wanted it to go away. I felt like clawing my own throat out. But I knew there was no point in that. So I cracked my neck and then headed out the door. It was time to go hunting.
"Ne okotteru?"
I looked at my victim with crazy eyes. She punched me in the face but I didn't feel it. Instead I punched her in the face and she was knocked out cold. For the past few weeks I've been doing nothing but fighting. I didn't sleep and I didn't eat. I just kept fighting and fighting. But then one day I got into a fight with a strange girl. She reminded me of a squirrel. We fought and you ended up winning. You were the first person to ever beat me. I was on the ground waiting for you to make the final blow but it never came. Instead you had your hand held out waiting for me to take it.
"Let me help you." she said.
I thought you were crazy. No one could help me. But you had a serious look on your face. So I thought I'd take your offer and grabbed your hand.
(Months later...)
It had been four months since you left me. I wondered how you and your son were. I worried about you every night wondering if you were ok. It's been a while and the girl who I lost to named Yuko has been helping me. She's been teaching me not to fight without a reason and to control my anger. I now go to school and have people I think you would call friends. One night I was walking home and had to stop at the store. I got the stuff I wanted and then walked to the register.
"That'll be 600 yen."
"Here."
I look up and froze when I saw you. You had your son strapped to your back. He's grown since the last time I saw him. You haven't changed much either. Although I could see the bags under your eyes from lack of sleep.
"What are you doing here?" I asked.
"I work here. What are you doing here?" you asked.
"I came by to get dinner. Here's the money."
I paid and then left the store. However I wasn't going to leave just yet. I waited until closing time and you were on your way out. But then I stopped you.
"What do you want?"
"Come with back with me."
"Why?"
"Because I miss you."
You looked at me with a surprised face.
"Are you serious?"
"Dead serious."
You came back with me to my place and got comfortable. The baby was asleep and now it was just you and me.
"So how have things been?" I asked.
"Good. You?"
"Fine."
I started to get nervous so I started biting my nails. You saw this and smiled.
"You haven't changed at all Geki."
"Neither have you Black."
That was the name I called you. The name I gave you because on the outside you are a black hearted person. We sat in silence for a good ten minutes. Then I was about to get up but you stopped me. You pulled me in and sealed my lips with a kiss. I couldn't help but return the kiss.
"I've missed you so much Gekikara."
"I've missed you to Black."
I started kissing your nack while you started to take off my jacket. We both needed this so badly. We both missed each other so much and wanted to hold each other for such a long time. I loved you and never wanted to lose you again. They say that I'm a monster that has no soul. But even though I am a monster, I still have a heart.
==================================================================================
Well there's my first BlackGeki fic. Please tell me what you think!
-
Ahhhh ~ My HEART <3 <3 <3
Awwe~ They got reunited !
I'm pretty sure tears of joy r gonna come out of my eyes pretty soon now..
Oh here it comes lol
Naisu OS ! Hope u make another one sometime soon~
-
All of these stories have happy endings, so I am happy too!
-
:panic: BlackGeki!
Super :thumbsup it's not too short and not too long OS great plot :bow:
Thank you "miyumi-san" for OS
and thank you "Wmatsui22" for request XD
:kneelbow:
-
oww this my first blackgeki fic.. so sweet.. i love wmatsui but if is majisuka character.. its ok
-
Nice OS :thumbup :thumbup
Yuki is too bold, undressed herself in front of Geki to feed her baby :mon blood:
and Geki is peeking at her~ XD XD
It was sad when Yuki left Geki, but they get together again in the end :D
It's a happy ending~ :D :D
Thanks for the update :D
-
Minna! I'm bored and can't think of anything to write. If anyone has a request don't be afraid to shout it out! Just nothing pervy ok? I would really appreciate it and I'm up for writing anything so feel free to request it and I will do my best to make it for you. I'll be waiting for your requests.
:hee:
-
KOJIYUU + sad love story please~~ :heart:
-
Well since I had nothing to do and only ONE person replied. I decided to write this fic. Please enjoy!
==================================================================================
Kojiyuu: The Final Goodbye
It was a bright sunny day. The sun was shinning without a cloud in the sky. There was a cool breeze and the birds were chirping every so quietly. It's the perfect weather for a funeral....
My name is Kojima Haruna but everyone at school calls me Torigoya. It's the name I was given. Give by you. I remember the day you found me. I was out of control and I couldn't control my other half. She would always come out and cause nothing but pain to others. I hated it. I hated hurting others. It wasn't in my nature to hurt others but it was to her. I would always see things I didn't want to see. Things that weren't mine. Things that should never be seen. My other half takes those things and uses it as a weapons.
"I hate you."
"You can't hate me. I'm you after all."
"Why can't you just go away!"
"Because I'm a part of you. Take me away and you go away as well."
It's painful watching someone live your life. Standing on the side lines while watching this other you do things you would never do. That's what it was like for me. Everyday I would wake up myself but then later on in the day I would be pushed to the back of the corner of m mind. I blame those kids. If those kids haden't locked me in that chicken coop then she wouldn't be here. She wouldn't be here in my lfe ruining it.
"It's my turn now."
"No I don't want to go away!"
"Well too bad it's my turn now so get lost."
My other half would always force her way into my body. I hate it when she does that. Then to make things worse, whenever I gain control again, I end up getting beaten up. It hurts a lot and she doesn't even feel it. She just sits by and watches as I get beaten up. I thought my life was a living hell. But then one day something different happened.
"Weak..."
Weak is what my other half said. Images of someone flashed through my head. It was a girl who was being beaten badly. She was being beaten over and over and she was crying. No one was coming to help her and she was just lying there getting the crap beaten out of her. I saw you fall to the ground and started shake. You seemed pretty shocked by what my other half did. But after looking at you, I felt like I knew you. But where?
"Where have I seen you before?"
I started searching through my own memories and then I remembered it. On the day I was locked in the chicken coop, somone came and got me out. They helped me and made sure I was ok. You took me to your home and bandaged my chicken scratches. You weren't afraid of me but I was afraid of you so I ran. That was two years.
"Why are you here?"
My other half grabbed you and started choking your neck. I didn't want her to kill you so I fought back. I pushed my other half back into my mind and then I gained control. I let go and you started gasping for breath.
"Thanks for coming back." you said.
"It wasn't easy." I said.
"Yuko."
"What?"
"My name is Yuko. What's yours?"
"Haruna."
"Hmm I don't like that name. I'm going to call you Nyannyan."
"What?"
"Come one Nyannyan. Let's go get some ice cream."
I didn't know what to think of you. There was only one word that came to my mind and that was weird. You were the weridest person I ever met. You like to fight and you're very strong. You always aim for the top and won't stop until you get there. But you're also a pervert. I couldn't rememebr how many times you tired to take a peek at my panties. We went to school together and you came over to me.
"Hey Nyannyan."
"Yeah?"
"I want to take the top here at Majisuka. Will you help me?" you said.
"It depends. What are you thinking?" I asked.
"I want to make a club. A club full of strong fighters and really tough people. Then we could fight and take the top here. What do you think?"
"I could give it a try."
"Sweet! I already got one person willing to sign up. She's a real sadist. So I'm calling her Sado. Come on let's go meet her!"
"Hey Yuko."
"Yeah?"
"What's the name of the club?"
"I was thinking The Rapapa."
"Sounds good."
When you formed the Rapapa, we became the top very quickly. We were first years at the time and we were at the top for three years. During that time, you helped me control my other half. You helped me lock her away and have her stay there. It was thanks to you I was able to finally live my life the way I wanted to. But then in our senior year, I found out you were in the hospital. Sado said it was nothing but I thought otherwise.
"Yuko."
"Oh hey Nyannyan."
You were sitting by the window looking outside. You weren't in the hospital gowns but instead a T-shirt and sweat pants. I thought it was an interesting fashion.
"When are you coming back?" I asked.
"Pretty soon. Once the doctors figure out everything then I'll be back out fighting again. Then I'll graduate with all of you!"
You tried to get up but you stumbled and almost fell. Luckily I caught you and helped you over to the bed.
"Thanks."
"Are you sure you're alright?" I said.
"Yeah don't worry." you said.
"You're lying."
"What?"
"I talked to the doctors. I know you're dying."
You were silent. You stared at me with a blank expression. Then you smiled and said,
"So the cats out of the bag. Yeah I'm dying but who cares? I still got time left. And I know that before I die, I want to graduate with you guys."
"I don't want you to go!"
I hugged you and started crying. You patted me on the back and telling me everything was ok but I knew it wasn't. I was stilll crying and you pulled me back.
"Turn around Nyannyan."
I turned around and felt you snap something onto my ear.
"Yuko what did you put on my ear?"
"Take a look."
I looked into the mirror and saw a feather earing.
"It's beautiful!"
"I saw it and thought of you."
"Oh Yuko thank you so much!"
I hugged you and while I was hugging you, I felt something grab my breasts.
"Ahh Nyannyan's boobs are the best."
"Yuko!"
That was the last time I talked to you before graduation. The day before you tired to walk but you were in such bad shape that there was no way. So on the day of the graduation you were wheeled in a wheel chair. We were all right behind you as you recieved your graduation certificate. Then I watched Maeda roll you away. As you were being rolled away I saw you mouth something that only I could see.
"Goodbye Haruna..."
Weeks later I was invited to your funeral. There I saw Sado, Black, Gekikara and Shibuya. We all gathered around your graved and took one last look before they started to bury you in the ground. When the funeral was done, everyone left accept me. I stayed behind hoping that you would come back. But then Sado walked over and handed me something. It was a note with my name on it. I opened it and began to read.
"Nyannyan,
I'm sorry for not telling you about my illness. I just didn't want to be a downer on you. You were always so happy when I saw you and I didn't want to take away that smiling face of yours. I enjoyed all the time we spent together. I savored every moment we had like it was my last. When I first met you, you were a mess. But then together, we were able to over come the obstacles and now you're able to control your other half and live your life as freely as you want. Don't cry over my death. I don't want you ruin that pretty face of yours. Live your life to the fullest. I want you to die and old woman in a nice bed. I'll be taking the top up here so I'm counting on you to take the top down there. Don't let me down now you hear! Oh and one more thing, I love you Haruna.
Yuko."
Tears started to fall from my eyes but I quickly stopped them. I was doing my best so you wouldn't be crying up in heaven. And now I will do my best and live my life to the fullest. Then when my time comes, I'll happily come and up there and be with you.
"Goodbye Yuko. I love you too."
I placed a single flower in front of your grave and walked away. It was during that time I could've sworn I saw you walk away ahead of me as if you were watcing me. I just smiled and kept walking. I didn't know where I was going but I knew I was going forward.
"I guess this is the final goodbye."
=================================================================================
Well there you go Sese. I hope you liked it! Please tell me what you think and remember, I'm open to more requests!
-
Cute but Sad ;A;
Eeeeeeh ! Poor Yuuko ;A; Poor Haruna ;U; Poor Everyone who is crying their oshiris out ;A;
I wanna cry but I can't Lol
Make more OS !
And I don't seem to have any OTPs in my mind xDD
Whip up anything ! I waaaaaaant ANGST xD But happy ending C:
-
aww,,, need a tissue now!! :cry: :cry: :cry: this is so sad :cry: :cry:
thank you so much Miyumi :bow:
nice OS :thumbsup
-
Miyumi-san.. Nice fic as always.. :twothumbs
Can I req? I want Mayuki please... :cry:
Please.. Please.. Please..
-
:cry: Yuko-san!!!!!
Um can I request MariMii with a lot of troll XD
:kneelbow:
-
Soo saaad miyumi-san..
But agood one..
I request for jurimayu or more mayuki and wmatsui..LOL
Hehehe
-
Ok I got 3 requests so this is the order I will go in: Mayuki, Marimi and then wmatsui. I'm sorry but I'm just going in order of who requested first. Don't worry you'll all have your share. Also I have no idea what angst is. Anyways, please enjoy this Mayuki fic!
==================================================================================
Mayuki: A Cyborg's Tears
"Watanabe put more feeling into it!"
"Hai!"
"Watanabe out in the front!"
"Hai!"
"Watanabe you messed up the dance again. Get it right!"
"Hai!"
A huge concert was coming up and everyone was doing their best to perfect their perfomance. However, I seem to be the only one who's having trouble. The dance I have is too hard and I can't keep up with the others. I'm called the Cyborg Idol for a reason. On the inside I feel like bashing my dance instructor with a bat. But I still manage to keep that same blank expression on my face.
"Alright everyone take five."
I collapsed from exhaustion. We had just gotten done practicing the same song five times.
"I'm really sorry you guys. I'm holding us back." I said.
"Oh no you're fine." Yuko said.
"Don't worry you'll get there." Takamina said.
"Mayuyu."
I turn around and see you Kashiwagi Yuki, my angel. We've been in team B ever since it debuted. We've helped each other out when we struggled and were there to support each other. Over the time I've been with you, I think I've developed feeling for you. It must sound weird coming from the cyborg idol who doesn't show her expression. Who doesn't feel love. But right now, every time I see you, my heart beats faster and faster.
"Here."
You handed me a water and I gladly took it.
"I'm really sorry." I said with sadness in my tone.
"It's alright. We'll get there." you said trying to reassure me."
"Alright eveyone breaks over! Back to work."
"Mou yada!"
"Come one you can do it."
You reached your hand out but I rejected it and got up myself. The music started and once again I took everything from the top. I was doing pretty good but then there was one part where I always messed up. I tripped on my own feet and fell slamming hard onto the ground.
"Stop, stop, stop! Watanabe what are you doing?"
"Sorry I'll get up."
I try to get up but I'm so weak from exhaustion that I just couldn't get up.
"She's tired." Miichan said.
"How about we call it a day?" Acchan said.
"No way. I want to make sure everyone is ready. I don't want slackers like Watanabe ruinging the performance."
"We're done and that's final." Mariko said glaring at the dance instructor.
"Alright we'll call it a day."
"Mayuyu!"
You run over to me and try to help me up but I just ignore the help.
"Mayuyu lay down. You need to go home and get some rest."
"No way. I'm going to stay and practice some more."
"Mayuyu if this keeps up, you'll hurt youself."
"I don't care I have to get it right."
"Then let me stay back and help you."
"Eh?"
Once everyone left, it was just you and me. I had rested up a little and was ready to go again.
"Ready?"
"Ready."
You start the music and I started to dance. I was having a hard time though because I could feel your gaze. You were watching me looking for any mistakes. It felt uncomfortable. The part came up and once again I messed up. I was going to fall but then you caught me.
"Here let me help."
You stood behind me and grabbed my arms with a gentle touch. You started to song again and together, we danced in perfect harmony. Our bodies just merged together into this one being and now we were dancing perfectly. We even managed to do the part I mess up on right. When the song ended, you let go and I already missed your touch.
"That was good. Now let's try it without my help."
The second time I did it, I got everything right. I felt so happy that I just wanted to hug you. But it's not like me to show emotion so I just thanked you and got ready to leave.
"Thank you so much Yukirin."
"It was no problem Mayuyu."
I watched you walk out and right as you left I quietly said to myself,
"I love you."
The day of the concert came and everyone was ready. We all practiced long and hard and were now ready to show the crowd what we got. The concert started and everything was going great. I was able to dance all my parts and sing the songs I was supposed to sing. But then near the end, that one song came up and I started to get nervous. I was afraid I was going to screw up again. Right before we ran out, you grabbed me shoulder.
"You're going to be alright."
"Right."
The music started and everyone ran out. The beginning of the song I was fine. The middle was a little shaky but I still managed to pull it off. But then the end came and this was the part I was going to fail. But I ignored all my regrets and just did my best. I did my part and gave it my all. I pulled it off and the crowd cheered as the curtain started to fall. But then there was a loud thud. I looked over and saw you on the ground.
"Yukirin!"
You had fallen somehow and it looked like you were in a lot of pain. I could see part of you bone sticking out of your leg and to be honest I just wanted to throw up but I had to be brave.
"Yukirin!"
"Mayuyu it hurts!"
"Hang in there Yukirin just hang in there."
I held your hand and held it tightly. But then I was forced to let go when the paramedics arrived. I was so worried about you that I couldn't finish the concert. But I had to stay so as soon as it was over, I packed up and ran. I ran as fast as I could all the way down to the hospital.
"Nurse.. Kashiwagi Yuki... what room?"
"Oh are you a friend? She's in room 108."
"Thanks."
I ran to your room and forced the door open.
"Yukirin."
You were asleep. You probably passed out from all the pain. I was so glad to see you resting. There was a peaceful expression on your face. I grabbed a chair and walked over and sat next to you. My heart was beating like crazy. I hesitated but then I reached out and held your hand. Not knowing, you tightened the grip and silently said,
"Mayuyu."
Warm drops fell from my face. They ran down my face like a waterfall hitting your hand. That's when I realized I was crying. I was crying for the first time in a long time. My sniffles woke you up and when you saw me crying you had a concerned look on your face.
"Mayuyu why are you crying?" you asked.
"I'm not crying! There's something in my eye." I said.
"Mayuyu I know you're lying."
"I was so worried about you!"
I burried my face into your lap and started bawling my eyes out.
"There, there Mayuyu. I'll bee fine. The doctors said I'd be out and about in a month." you said.
"Ok fine. Then that whole month I'm going to be taking care of you." I said.
"That sounds wonderful."
"I was so worried about you."
"It's ok Mayuyu really. Here."
Yukirin pulled my face down and kissed me on the cheek. I squeaked and blushed a little.
"Aww so cute for a cyborg."
"Hey!!"
"I love you. You know that right?"
I was stunned to hear you say that. For the longest time I thought it was just one sided love but I guess not.
"The reason why I fell was because was watching you. You looked so good out there that I forgot to pay attention to what I was doing." you said.
"Bakayuki." I said.
"Hey I'm smarter than you and that's because I love you."
"I love you too."
I leaned in and kissed you right on the lips. This time you were the one to blush. Seeing you happy made me happy as well. Then all at once the tears started falling again.
"Aw Mayuyu!"
You hugged me and tried to comfort me.
"I guess I was right after all." you said.
"What?"
"A cyborg's tears are the sweetest tears."
==================================================================================
Well there is the Mayuki! I hope you liked it Jessye. Up next is the Marimi and then wmatsui. Again I'm open to more requests so send them in!
-
ahhh~~~~ sweet!!!! Mayu is the sweetest! :cathappy:
Can I request a unusual pair ? I want RenaxMayu..... :catglare:
-
Waaaah too sweet~ :heart:
-
so sweet so lovely :luvluv1: :luvluv2:
-
<3 <3 <3 <3
GAAAHHH ~ I LOVEE YOU, MIYU-CHUWAN~ -Kiss Ya-
LOL ! Awwe~ MaYuki !
MOOAAR xD
Thanks for the OS ~ Very very kyuuto !
BTW, Angst is like umm.. like Fear or something that hurts you Eeeh xD
-
ahhh~~~~ sweet!!!! Mayu is the sweetest! :cathappy:
Can I request a unusual pair ? I want RenaxMayu..... :catglare:
I second that! :on GJ:
-
YEAY..~ XD
Thanks a lot Miyumi-san *bow*
I want req again.. Can I? :nervous
I want MayuJuri.. :P
If you can't, it's ok.. I still prefer Mayuki at all.. :D
Once again, thanks.. ^^v
-
Jeezus is Mayuyu a player or what? Mayuki, MayuJurina, MayuRena? How many girls does she need? I've never even heard of these pairs before! :panic: Well first I have to do the Marmii and then maybe I'll the mayurena and then mayujuri. Gosh you guys threw me way off the AKB spectrum here. But don't worry I will do my best! Anways, here's the Marimii requested by Megumi. Enjoy!
==================================================================================
MariMii: Like a Boss
My name is Minegishi Minami, everyone calls me Miichan. I just recently found this new job and decided to take it since I couldn't get any other job. It's just a simple office job where I answer calls and do some paper work. I think I'm perfectly capable of handling everything. I walked into the building, and was greeted by the main desk lady.
"Hello are you the new girl?"
"Yep!"
"Alright floor three."
"Thank you."
I walked into the elevator and and right as the door was about to shut, a hand caught between.
"Sorry mind if I ride with you?"
There a was very tall woman in a suit. She had short brown hair and a slim figure. She looked like she could be a super model.
"What floor ar you going on?" she asked.
"Uh third."
"Oh that's where I'm going too."
"Here let me."
I pressed the button and the elevator started moving. As I stood there in the elevator, I started to feel a little hot. I would take a quick glance at the woman every once in a while and always comment on her body. She looked really sexy. The elevator stopped and we both got out.
"I'll be seeing you around."
"As to you." I said.
We separated and I found my own desk. It was a small cubicle that looked bland but I'm sure with a coulpe of touches I could make it look nice and homey. I was born in a country town and this was my first time in a big city. I missed everything back at the farm so I tried to make my desk as close to home as possible.
"Hi Pico!"
I posted a picture of my bet chicken on the wall and other various picture. Then I placed a small house plant in the corner and some stuffed animals to make it look cute. To top it all off, I took out a bag of jelly candies that I would always eat at home. Everything was set and I was ready to start the day.
"The boss is coming!"
When someone said that, I sat in my desk and tried to find something to do. I heard the sound of something rolling down the hall. Like a motor wheel chair or something. I looked up and instead of seeing a handy cap, I see the woman I was with in the elevator riding a segway. She rolled down the halls watching everyone. When she passed me, she stopped and backed up.
"Hello." I said.
"Hi."
"Is there something you need to tell me?"
"Yeah."
She reached out and grabbed my jelly candies.
"Hey!"
"No food allowed."
"Who do you think you are?"
"Shinoda Mariko. Your boss. And from now on you're Gachapin. I'll be looking forward to working with you."
She rolled away on her segway and I was extremely pissed. Not only did you take my favorite jelly candies but you also called me a Gachapin. I was seriously starting to wonder if I was going to enjoy working here.
"Hey new girl. The boss wants coffee. Go take it to her."
"Can't she get it herself?"
"No now get moving."
I got the coffee but on the way I put a little some extra in the coffee. I took some super spicey gekikara sauce and dumped the whole bottle in it. I walked into her office and saw her passed out on her desk. There were papers scattered everywhere and even a bottle of beer on the side.
"Some boss you are."
But I had to admit. She looked kind of cute asleep. I woke her up and when she saw me she didn't say anything. She just grunted and then went back to sleep.
"Here maybe this will wake you up."
I set the cup on the table and then walked out. When I shut the door I heard a loud sceam from the inside.
"Gachapin!"
I laughed silently and walked back to my desk. Maybe I'll have fun with this job after all. For the past two weeks Mariko and I have been having a nonstop prank war. Mariko drew on my face when I had passed out so I got back at her by lossening the screws on her chair. But then she put a bunch of pornos on my desk and all of my coworkers started to question me. So I got back at her by cutting a chunk of hair off when she wasn't paying attention. But then she redecorated my desk to where everything was Gachapin themed. That really ticked me off so I took apart her segway.
"Oi Gachapin!"
"What?"
"In my office now!"
I thought this was it. I thought I was going to get fired and finally lose this job. I walked into her office and took a seat. I was surpised the chair didn't collapse on me.
"Alright Gachapin I have to congradulate you."
"What for?"
She got up and walked over to me. She held my chin and lifeted it slightly. Then she leaned in and kissed me. My eyes grew wide and started I started to panick. My boss was kissing me and I didn't know what to do. She pulled back and smiled.
"What was that?"
"You've taken my heart Gachapin and now I want more. So now I'm promoting you to be my secratary which means you have to be around me 24/7. Can you handle it?"
I wanted to say something but I decided to answer you with another kiss. This time I put tounge in it.
"I gladly accept."
"Alright then let's get started."
Something inside me told me that I was really going to enjoy working here now. I turned around and started to walk away but then I suddenly tripped. Someone had cut my heel causing it to break.
"Hahaha trololol."
I looked over and saw Mariko holding a small knife.
"Oh really? Check your back."
She reached behind her and pulled off a sign that said "I'm a homo" on it.
"Oh you are so dead."
"Bring it."
"Oh I'll bring it. I'll bring it like a boss."
==================================================================================
Well there you go Megumi! I hope everyone liked it and please tell me what you think! I'm still open to requests so don't be shy! I'll always be happy to fufill your requests.
-
Totally "like a boss" 8) nice story is nice XD
-
Hm.. I think, MayuJuri started from Majisuka, mainly Majisuka 2.. :)
About MayuRena..... :huhuh
I didn't know too.. :? :D
But still, Mayuki is the best.. Hahaha.. :cathappy:
Ganbatte, Miyumi-san ~ :cow:
-
Well I am going to attempt a mayurena fic here. I've never done this before so please forgive me if I mess up!
==================================================================================
MayuRena: A Dangerous Game
Watanabe Mayu is known as the ace of Team B. Here and Kashiwagi Yuki were there in the very beginning of Team B in the making and because of them, Team B was able to debut. If you asked other Team B members they would always say that Mayuyu and Yukirin were always together side by side. Some could say that they were lovers. But did you know that Mayuyu actually doesn't love Yukirin? Actually, our little cyborg has feelings for another girl. She's in the sister group SKE48 and is one of the main girls. She's known as a princess like idol and is a neat and tidy person. That person is no one other than SKE48's princess Matsui Rena and Mayuyu had a huge crush on her.
"Today is the day."
For some time now, Mayuyu has been questioning whether or not if she should confess to Rena or not. She always had feelings for but she wasn't sure if they were strong enough. However, after meeting her at a manga shop and finding out more about the princess, Mayuyu became hooked on the girl.
"I'm going to tell her. Tell her that I love her."
Mayuyu had prepared for this day and had everything planned out from a fun day at the manga store to a nice relaxing dinner. The only thing Mayuyu was afraid of was rejection. If Rena rejected her then everything would be over for her. She was taking a huge risk but was willing to take it. Everything was set, all she had to do was wait for Rena to get out of the studio.
"Soon my princess. Very soon..."
It was time for the princess to come out and Mayuyu was ready. It was saturday and she knew Rena always came through the back exit because it's closer to the manga store she goes to. Mayuyu was ready to pounce as soon as she came out. Rena came out and Mayuyu stared in awe at her beauty. But then she quickly became annoyed when she saw her little puppy Matsui Jurina.
"Stupid kid."
Mayuyu liked Jurina. But when she got in the way between her and Rena, Mayuyu hated her. She watched as the two started to head to the ice cream store.
"Dang it Jurina that's where I was going to take her!"
Mayuyu followed the two to the ice cream shop and took a seat two spots behind them. She watched as the two talked and laughed about stuff. It irritated Mayuyu seeing Jurina have so much fun with her princess. At one point Mayuyu almost lost her temper when Rena got cream on her face so Jurina leaned in and licked it off her.
"I'm gonna kill her!"
Rena got up to use the bathroom and when she did, Mayuyu took this as an oppotunity to get Jurina away from Rena. She walked over and pretended to casually bump into Jurina.
"Jurina what are you doing her?" Mayuyu said.
"Getting ice cream with Rena. Why are you here? Shouldn't you be Yukirin?" Jurina said.
"She wanted to be alone for a while. Anyways did you hear what happened to Mariko?"
"What happened?"
"She fell and now her back is all messed up. She may not be able to move for a while."
"Oh my gosh I didn't know."
"You should go talk to her. I heard she might have to have surgery."
"Oh gosh I better go now."
Jurina grabbed her things and ran out the door.
"Byebye you pain in the butt."
Mayuyu knew how much Jurina liked Mariko so she knew if anything bad happened to Mariko then Jurina would be the first one to check in one her. Just as Jurina left Rena came back out from the bathroom.
"Oh Mayuyu what are you doing here? Where's Jurina?" Rena asked.
"I don't know. When I showed up, she ran off. It looked like she was in a hurry." Mayuyu said,
"Oh that's too bad."
"Well since she's gone, how about you come with me for a while? There's a new manga series I think you might like."
"No it's alright. I think I'm going to head home."
Rena grabbed her bag and was about to leave but then Mayuyu stopped her.
"Wait."
"What is it?"
"Well this is kind of embarrassing to ask but would you come over to my place for a while? My parents are gone and last night there was a robbery in my neighbor's house so I'm scared to be alone."
"Sure Mayuyu I'll come over to your place."
Inside Mayuyu was cheering.
"This is perfect!"
They arrived at Mayuyu's place and Mayuyu walked into the kitchen.
"Are you hungry?"
"Uh no I'm fine." Rena said.
"Here."
Mayuyu walked over and handed Rena a glass of tea. So far things were going good considering the fact that things weren't going as planned.
"So how long will your parents be gone?" Rena asked.
"I don't know. They might be gone all night." Mayuyu said.
"Well if that's the case then maybe I'll just spend the night with you."
"You'd do that?"
"Of course. It's not safe to be alone when there are burglars running around."
"Oh thank you so much!"
Mayuyu stood up and "accidently" forgot she was holding a glass of tea. She spilled it and got it all over Rena's clothes.
"Oh gosh I am so sorry Rena."
"Oh no it's fine."
"Let me clean you off."
Mayuyu took a rag and started dabbing Rena's clothes. Mayuyu's heart was racing being able to be so close to Rena. She just wanted to kiss her right there but she had to restrain herself.
"Here let's get you out of those clothes."
Mayuyu helped pull Rena's shirt off. Now Rena was in a tank top and pants. Rena's pale skin looked so beautiful in the black tank top. Mayuyu was staring so much that she caused Rena to blush a little.
"Here let me get you some pajamas."
Mayuyu gave Rena some pajamas and watched her leave the room to change. When she came back, Mayuyu thought she was going to die. Her pajamas were a little big on Rena so the shirt was a bit lower than where is should be and the pants were so low that her panties were almost visible.
"Mayuyu these pajamas are a little too big." Rena said.
"Sorry it's the smallest one I got. You're just too thin." Mayuyu said.
"Really? I eat regularly."
"Well obviously not enough. Here."
Mayuyu handed Rena a melonpan that she knew Rena loved so much.
"Wah melonpan! I love them!"
Rena quickly opened the pack and started eating it. Mayuyu thought Rena looked so cute happily munching on the melonpan. But then there was a knock at the door. Mayuyu got up and walked over to see who it was. When she opened the door, Jurina was standing there with an angry look on her face.
"What the-"
Mayuyu covered her mouth and pushed Jurina outside.
"What the heck Mayuyu? I called Mariko and she said she was fine. Why did you lie to me?"
"I didn't. I heard it from Miichan."
"Miichan? Of course! No wonder she was laughing at me today. I'm gonna go back and give her a piece of my mind."
Jurina stompped off and Mayuyu went back inside.
"Who was it?" Rena asked.
"It was just my neighbor looking for their dog." Mayuyu said.
"Oh I see."
"It's getting late. Maybe we should go to bed."
"Ok."
Mayuyu changed and then got into the bed with Rena. She snuggled close to Rena taking in her scent.
"Are you cold?"
"Just a little."
"Here."
Rena wrapped her arm around Mayuyu and pulled her in closer to the point where Mayuyu could hear Rena's heart beat. If it weren't for it being so dark, Rena would probably see Mayuyu blushing like crazy. Mayuyu lyed frozen not moving a muscle. Pretty soon she felt Rena fall asleep. Mayuyu took this chance and leaned in and kissed Rena on the lips.
"I love you."
"I love you too."
"You're awake?" Mayuyu said.
"Yes I am." Rena said.
"And you said you loved me?"
"Yes I did."
"I'm so glad."
"Why?"
"I thought you would reject me because I thought you loved Jurina more than me."
"I like Jurina but she's too young for me. However you're not."
"Well that's good to hear."
"Indeed. That also means I can do naughty things to you."
"Rena!"
Mayuyu couldn't belive the pure princess was saying such dirty things.
"What?" Rena said.
"I never knew you were that type." Mayuyu said.
"There are a lot of things people don't know about me."
"I guess that's part of the game."
"So love is a game?"
"Yep. It's a dangerous game."
==================================================================================
Well there is my first MayuRena fic! I hope yuukimoko and karomuwi are happy with it. I did my best so please tell me what you think! Oh and I'm always open to more requests.
-
Ohw. . .mayu and rena. . .first time reading about this pair^^. .i can't help laughing when you put jurina in the scene. .and mayu's trying her best to persuade her, just to have a moment with rena. . .nice!
-
:panic: OH MY GOD! Aishiteraburu miyumi-san !
Gaaaa! MariMii trolololol :rofl: totally funny! Thank you a lot! :bow:
:shocked MayuRena that was unexpected but they are both otaku so and Mayu trollin Jurina :lol:
Oh god is that creepy sexy Gekikara coming out at the end? Lord save Mayu XD
Thank you again for taking my request!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
ahhhhh~ that was trully something! :wub:
I felt a little hurt when I saw that Mayu didnt love Yuki but I remembered that I requested this so its okay!! :roll:
thanks for writing it~!! :wub:
whre there made others requests? if not then ill make anohter one ~ Requst: YukixJurina! :D
I wanted to see both ways so~ hope you dont mind! :oops:
-
When I heard about the reshuffle and Sae leaving AKB, I felt like everything had gone dark. But in the darkness, I had found inspiration to write this one shot. It's a saeyaka so those who don't like them I'm sorry but I had to write this. I love saeyaka and no one is going to stop me from writing about my oshimens.
==================================================================================
Saeyaka: Forever Alone
It was the second night of Tokyo Dome. We had just our last performace and waving were goodbye to the crowd. But then there was a sudden announcement from Aki-p. It was another reshuffle which everyone was being moved around again. When I heard the news, something heavy hit my chest. It felt like something bad was going to happen and I was right. Yuko was made captain of team K and to be honest I could care less. But what really struck me was this.
"Miyazawa Sae will be transferred to SNH48."
When I heard that, I broke down. I broke down and started crying my eyes out. I felt like my whole world had crashed on me. You, my friend since the very beginning was leaving me. The one who was there for me when I cried and there when I laughed. You were there for me when I went through rough times and helped me get back on my feet. But now I feel like I've fallen back down.
"Why..."
That was the only word going through by head. Why did this have to happen. Why did it have to happen to you. Why are you leaving me? Anger and sadness filled my body. I was sad because you were leaving me but angry because you never told me you were leaving. Not once had you told me. Now I don't know what to do.
"It hurts."
My heart hurts. The pain is truly something I can't take. I want to scream and shout. I want to get angry. But I had to hold it all back. If I acted out then I would surly get kicked out. So I held in all the anger. But on the inside I was boiling. My tears wouldn't stop rolling down my face and I watched them fall to the stage.
"Why Sae why?"
Everything was happening so fast. With the huge change, everyone has been effected. I don't know what Aki-p is thinking but I do no he's making a huge mistake. If I could, I would run up to him and punch him in the face. I would grab his neck and started screaming at him to bring you back. Bring you back to me.
"Don't go."
I don't want you to leave me. You mean so much to me. I love you and never want to lose you. But now you're leaving me all alone with no one to go to. I have no one to talk to. To go to when upset. To be my normal self around. I have no one. I'm seriously starting to think that maybe I should graduate. Leave AKB forever and never come back. My heart is so hurt right now I don't know what to do.
"Someone.. please tell me this a dream."
Please tell me this is all a dream. I'm just dreaming. I'll close my eyes and open them and find myself back in the dressing room with you by my side. You'd still be with me and never leave my sad. But sadly, this is all painfully real. You're leaving me and there's nothing I can do about it.
"I hate you."
I hate you Sae. I hate you for leaving me. I hate you for not telling me you're leaving. I hate you. Hate is all I feel right now. I want to take a knife and stab you in the heart. I want you to feel the pain I'm feeling right now. The emptiness inside me with nothing to fill it with. The wound that has been opened and won't stop bleeding.
"I hate myself."
I hate myself. I hate myself for not working hard enough. For not trying to reach up to your level. For not being by your side. I hate myself for all the things I lack that you have. I hate myself for not trying hard enough. For being a coward.
"I love you."
I love you. No matter how much pain I am I will always love you. I will always love that genking smile you have and that peppy attitude. That goofy doll you carry around and sense of kindness. I love you and will never leave your side. But yet you're leaving mine.
"I will wait."
I will wait for your return. I will wait for you to come back to me here at the AKB theatre. I will wait for the day you come back. The day I can hold you and tell you I love you over and over again. To never let you go and always be with you.
"Sae I..."
I Akimoto Sayaka will wait for you Sae. I will wait until the day I die for you to finally come home. To come home to me in my arms. That is where you belong. But for now I will alone. I always be forever alone.
"I love you Sae. Come back soon ok?"
Akimoto Sayaka.
==================================================================================
This what I picurted Sayaka is feeling right now. It's what I would be feeling if I were here. I had to write this in honor in Sae and to let her know that I will be waiting along with Sayaka and everyone else for her to come home.
-
It's a lovely one shot miyumi-chan :on speedy:
In news I saw Sayaka after calling Sae's name to be transfered to SNH48 Sayaka was crying :fainted: :gyaaah:
why this Mayuki too was the two crying :gyaaah:
Team A
Atsumina = No More!
Team K
Twin Towers SaeYaka = No More!!!
Team B
MaYuki = No Freakin More!!!!!
why I can't believe what is happening :pleeease:
-
Ano, Miyumi-san.....
Where is my req 'bout MayuxJuri..?
But it's okay for sure.. :lol: You are the boss.. :grin:
And I know how you feel because i feel freaking sad bout Mayuki.. T.T
So, if you don't mind, I want req Mayuki.. :cry: :cry: :cry:
Just keep support Sae ~ :3
Ganbatte, Miyumi-san ~
-
Mixed.. so mixed, right?
Always be forever alone and wait for the day of Sae to come back.
Contradicting, because it's terribly stirred so hard inside.
When I heard about the reshuffle and Sae leaving AKB, I felt like everything had gone dark. But in the darkness, I had found inspiration to write this one shot. It's a saeyaka so those who don't like them I'm sorry but I had to write this. I love saeyaka and no one is going to stop me from writing about my oshimens.
And please don't say sorry just because there's some people disliking them. It just makes SaeYaka kinda getting more unwanted.
Actually the other SaeYaka fans (including me) in this forum should be the one to say sorry because we too seldom write a fic about this couple in the fics thread.
-
I was very sad too when i saw Sayaka crying like that :cry:
Nice fic you wrote, it was like i read Sayaka`s writing :thumbup
-
I like yours fics!!!! Really!!! They put so much emotions in my heart!
-
It's a lovely one shot miyumi-chan :on speedy:
In news I saw Sayaka after calling Sae's name to be transfered to SNH48 Sayaka was crying :fainted: :gyaaah:
why this Mayuki too was the two crying :gyaaah:
Team A
Atsumina = No More!
Team K
Twin Towers SaeYaka = No More!!!
Team B
MaYuki = No Freakin More!!!!!
why I can't believe what is happening :pleeease:
So true mo-chan Yasushi shot a freaking huge cannon in our heart and even sank our freaking ship!
Sayaka noooooo! :cry:
:kneelbow:
-
OMG, you made me crying for Sayaka :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes:
I can really felt how Sayaka feels from you fic, plus she is avoiding Sae in TDC... how sad... :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes:
No more genking in team K :cry: :cry: no I hope Sayaka will be alright..
-
Minna! I'm back and ready to start writing. Ok so here is the order I am going to go in: MayuJuri, YukiJuri, Atsumina, Mayuki. I know I've been behind on some requests but now I'm back and ready to start writing again. But for now I have work to do so here we go! This is my first mayujuri so please forgive me if I mess up!
==================================================================================
MayuJuri: A Rainy Day
"Ahh shoot!"
It had been a long day after practice and everyone had gone home. But Jurina had to stay a little later because she wanted to get a little more practice. However when she finished, it was pouring rain and Jurina forgot an umbrella. She walked to the practice without thinking about the rain. Now she was going to have to run home. Her mother was going to kill her when she comes home soaking wet. But right as she was going to start running, someone tapped her from behind. She turned around and saw none other than AKB's Cyborg Idol Watanabe Mayu.
"Mayu-san, what are you doing here?" Jurina asked.
"I forgot something. What are you doing here?" Mayuyu asked.
"I was about to run home."
"In this weather? Are you nuts? You'll get sick."
"I forgot to grab an umbrella."
"Why don't you call a cab?"
"I forgot my cell phone."
"You're really stupid you know."
"I can't help it."
"Well if you want you can share an umbrella with me."
"What?"
Jurina's heart skipped a little. When Mayuyu offered to share her umbrella with her Jurina thought she was dreaming.
"Um sure that sounds great."
Mayuyu opened the umbrella and Jurina got under it. She was very nervous being so close to Mayuyu so she tried to keep her distance from her. Her body was about half way in but her right side was getting soaked.
"You're getting wet. Move in closer."
Mayuyu grabbed Jurina and pulled her in to where they were right next to each other. The wind started blowing and Mayuyu was having a hard time holding onto the umbrella. Seeing this, Jurina shyly reached out and grabbed Mayuyu's hand to help her hold onto the umbrella.
"Thanks."
"No problem."
"I hope you don't mind but is it ok if we stop at my place? I need to grab something and I was going to go there after I dropped you off."
"Ok."
The two walked in silence. Jurina every once in a while glanced over at Mayuyu. Little did the cyborg know but Jurina had actually developed feelings for her. Ever since Majisuka 2, Jurina had developed strong feelings towards Mayuyu but was afraid to confess. However, being with her now, Jurina thought she was in heaven. They made it to Mayuyu's place and walked inside.
"Wait here."
Mayuyu ran into the other room and grabbed what she wanted. Then she walked back over to Jurina who was waiting.
"Ready to go?"
"Yep."
Jurina was about to open the door when there was a loud crash right outside. Jurina tried to open the door but something was blocking the way.
"Oh no!"
Jurina walked over to the window and saw there was a tree blocking the door way.
"Let me run outside and see if I can move it." Jurina said.
There was a loud boom of thunder and a crack from lightening. Then suddenly the power went out. There was a scream and Jurina felt something grab onto her.
"KYA!"
"Mayu-san?"
"It's dark!"
"Mayu-san let go. I have to go move the tree."
"No don't leave me! I hate hate hate the dark!"
Jurina had no idea Mayuyu was so afraid of the dark. Seeing her like this was cute but it was also making it hard for Jurina to move. Mayuyu had wrapped herself around Jurina's waist and wasn't going to let go anytime soon.
"Mayu-san I can't move. You're going to have to let me go."
"No you're not leaving me here in the dark!"
"Do you have any candles?"
"Yeah in the closet in the hall."
"Ok then let's go get them. Just hold my hand and we'll walk together."
"Ok."
The scared Mayuyu clung to Jurina's hand like it was life line. Jurina pulled out a phone and used it as a light. She carefully made her way to the hall closet and found the candles.
"How about we set up in the main room."
Jurina walked into the main room and started to light the candles. Mayuyu had like a hundred of them so Jurina was sure she had enough. She out one on every shelf, table and floor. Pretty soon the whole room was lit up.
"Since we're going to be here for a while, how about I get us some blankets."
Jurina grabeed some blankets and set them on the floor. She threw some pillows into the mix and then she had an insant bed. She lyed down and Mayuyu was right next to her.
"How long do you think the storm will last?" Jurina asked.
"I don't know. I just hope the power comes back on soon." Mayuyu said.
"Don't worry I'm sure it will."
"You don't know that."
"I'm only trying to help."
"Well you're no-"
There was another loud boom.
"KYA!"
Mayuyu buried her face into Jurina's face almost making her fall over. There was another crash of thunder making Mayuyu tighten her grip around Jurina. Mayuyu was now crying while trying to hold onto to Jurina. Seeing Mayuyu like this made Jurina want to kiss her and tell her everything was going to be alright. But she knew if she did that then Mayuyu would get mad.
"There, there Mayu-san everything is going to be alright." Jurina said while rubbing Mayuyu's back.
Mayuyu was still sobbing and it didn't look like she was going to calm down anytime soon. Jurina had to think of something to help her calm down. Then she got an idea.
"Mayu-san look."
Jurina used her hand and started to make a shadow puppet.
"Look Mayu-san it's a bird."
Jurina used her hands to make a bird and flap it's wings across the ceiling.
"You try Mayu-san."
Mayuyu let go of Jurina and tried immitating Jurina. Now there were two birds flying.
"Look Mayu-san a bunny."
Jurina made a bunny and made it hop around.
"I wanna be a bunny to!"
Mayuyu copied Jurina and the two pretended to chase each other.
"Oh no here comes the wolf!"
Jurina turned her hand to make a wolf and started to chase Mayuyu's shadow bunny.
"I don't think so!"
Mayuyu took her other hand and made a gun. She made it look like the bunny was holding it and then shot Jurina's wolf.
"BANG!"
"Oh no I'm dead!"
Jurina turned her hand into a bird again and took off.
"Hey don't leave me behind!"
Mayuyu turned hers into a bird and the two started flying again. Then at one point, Jurina's bird got so close to Mayuyu's that the wings were touching.
"Haha Mayu-san look they're flying togehter!"
Jurina looked over at Mayuyu and almost jumped back. They were so close to each other that Jurina could feel Mayuyu breath. She was about to back away but then Mayuyu grabbed Jurina's hand and held it close to her chest.
"You're warm Jurina." Mayuyu said.
"Uh thanks." Jurina said.
Mayuyu took Jurina's hand and then kissed it on the top.
"Mayu-san!"
"Call me Mayuyu."
"Mayuyu, what are you doing?" Jurina said.
"Something I should've done a long time ago."
"What do you mean?"
Mayuyu leaned in and kissed Jurina right on the lips. It was sweet and filled with love. Something that Jurina never knew about Mayuyu. She never knew she had feelings towards towards her. But Jurina didn't care because right now she was in paradise.
"I love you Jurina."
"I love you too Mayuyu."
The two kissed again and this time Mayuyu didn't scream when there was a loud bang of thunder. The two were so absorbed in each other that they didn't care.
"Ne Jurina how old are you?" Mayuyu asked.
"15 why?" Jurina asked.
"Close enough."
Mayuyu's hand traveled down and under Jurina's shirt.
"Mayuyu!"
"What?"
"We shouldn't do this. I'm only 15." Jurina said.
"So? That's not going to stop me." Mayuyu said.
Mayuyu started to travel up but Jurina stopped her.
"Not tonight. Maybe another night ok?"
"But I want it now!"
"Move any further and I'll leave."
"Ok ok fine."
Mayuyu pouted a little making Jurina feel bad so she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her on the cheek. Mayuyu kissed her back and the two fell asleep in each other's arms. While they were lying there, Jurina thought,
"Not bad for a rainy day."
==================================================================================
Well there you go Jessye. I'm sorry it took me so long to write it for you. I hope you liked it and thank you so much for being patient. I still have more requests to fufill so everyone please be patient and wait your turn. I'll be with you all shortly.
-
great one-shots here!
really enjoy them :) thanks for writing!
and keep up the good work! :D
-
So cute~
Jurina will be scolded by her mother lol but it worse it ^^
-
Shadow puppet! I immediately tough of that movie "Yes or No" XD
Aww so cute :lol:
Mayu almost got dragged to jail :rofl:
:thumbsup :kneelbow:
-
No no no, don't be sorry..
Just enjoy your time.. ^^
Anyway, thanks a lot..
Your fic always good.. XD
I req too much, ne? I'm sorry, Miyumi-san... :banghead:
-
"Ne Jurina how old are you?" Mayuyu asked.
"15 why?" Jurina asked.
"Close enough."
LOL, I loved this part :lol:
Mayuyu being a pervert, good OS :on GJ:
I really liked.
-
Lol mayu! I love her more..
You really update fast miyu!
-
This is the yukijuri that I think yuukimoko-san requested. Anyways, I hope you enjoy it!
==================================================================================
YukiJuri: Sempai's Prooblem
My name is Kashiwagi Yuki and I was the caption of team B. But after the reshuffle everything got messed up. Even Mayuyu is gone. Now that she's gone, things have become very lonely. I really do miss her. But now I think I've found someone new. Her name is Matsui Jurina and she is the cutest little being I've ever seen. She can be a cool lady killer when she wants but on the inside she's just this adorable little girl on the inside.
"Yuki-sempai!"
I looked over and saw her running towards me. Right there I just wanted to hug and kiss her like there was no tomorrow. But I had to restrain myself. I'm her sempai which means I need to act responsible and cool. Ahhh but you look so cute!
"Yuki-sempai."
"What is it Jurina?"
"I have a tummy ache. Can I lye on you for a while?"
"Uhhhh sure."
I let her sit on my lap and to help things I wrap my arms around her waist.
"Yuki your hands are cold."
"Sorry should I take them off?"
"No I like it."
We sat there for a while until she somehow managed to fall asleep.
"Jurina?"
She was out like a light. I doubt she would be waking up soon.
"Now's my chance!" I thought.
I lean in a little bit and was about to kiss her. But then her eyes opened and I froze.
"Yuki-sempai what are you doing?" Jurina asked.
"I was going to get something off your face." Yukirin said.
"Oh really? Or were you trying to do this?"
Jurina grabbed me and pulled me in for a kiss. I was so shocked that I didn't know what to do. Here is this girl who is like six years younger than me and she's kissing me! I sound like a pedofile now. That is just great.
"Yukirin."
I open my eyes and saw her staring at me.
"What?"
"I want more."
"Huh?"
Just then Jurin started to undo my shirt.
"Kya Jurina no!"
"But I really want it!"
"Maybe when you're older."
"Poo you're no fun."
Jurina pouted so I sat up and kissed you on the cheek,
"Anorher time."
"I'll be waiting."
Jurina got up and walked out of the room leaving a huge impression on me. I could not believe what just happened but it did. And now you are another problem to add on my list of sempai's problems.
"But maybe you won't be as bad."
=================================================================================
Please tell me what you think and again, I'm open to requests!
-
It's kinda really weird to me Yuki and Jurina :on lol:
but I like it Yuki always the victim with Mayu or with Jurina poor Yuki :hiakhiakhiak: :wahaha:
-
Yeyyy~~~~~
Yeah! thats what I requested~ it is interesting!
Yuki will always be a victim of a strage h-a-r-e-m~~~ XD
...sorry but sometimes I start shiping Yuki with too many......but she always will love Mayu the must!!! :wub:
Ill make another request after the Mayuki one~ ok?? ok! thank you!!
-
Can i Request Mayuki and YukixYuko???
Good OS!!!!!!! It is weird pair but it is okey!!(Yukijuri) Yuki like a pedophile too funny!!
Yay!
-
:rofl: In JuriMayu OS
Mayu was trying to go to jail but Jurina don't want that :lol:
and now in JuriYuki OS
Yukirin doesn't want to go to jail but Jurina was the persistant :rofl:
:kneelbow:
-
ok so here is the next request. I forgot what order I was going in so if I skipped yours pkease tell me. But for now this one is a mayuki so I hope you guys like it! The ones I will do next are yukirena and renayuko. If I'm missing others please tell me. But for now please enjoy the one shot!
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Mamarin's Great Rescue
Watanabe Mayu had just turned six years old and is already starting to think she is a big girl and can do big girl things. Today her mother was out of the house so she decided to go out remembering that they were out of milk. So Mayu grabbed all the things she thought she needed and then set off for the store.
"I'm going to get milk for mama and show her that I'm a big girl!"
Mayu was so excited to prove to her mother she can act more mature than other kids. She really wanted to prove that she could handle grown up things. Mayu started to walk dowm the street whem she saw a dog chained to a near by fence.
"Doggy!"
Mayu tried to go near it but then the dog started to bark madly at her and bare its teeth.
"WAN WAN WAN!"
"Ahhhh scary dog!"
Mayu goy scared so she ran away from the dog. When she though she was far enough she stopped to see where she was. Turns out she had no idea where she was and didn't know any of the streets she was on. Mayu was about to start crying but held them in.
"I have to be a big girl for mama and bring back the milk."
Mayu continued to walk again even though she had no idea where she was going. Eventually, she made it to a supermarket. The isles were huge and filled with all kinds of food that Mayu had never seen before. She walked up and down the long isles and found something that interested her.
"Jelly beans!"
Mayu's mother never let her eat sweets so seeing her favorite sweet of all time was a direct hit to Mayu. She grabbed a box and ran over to the cashier. She knew that she had to pay for the food first before eating.
"Hello!"
The store clerk looked down and saw Mayu.
"Can I help you?"
"I'd like to get this please."
"Ok is there anything else?"
"Yeah milk!"
"Then how about you go get it?"
"Where is it?"
"Isle six."
"What?"
"I'll go get it."
The store clerk left and came back with the milk.
"Alright your total will be 800 yen."
Mayu's face turned sad. She looked into her wallet and realized she haden't brough enough.
"But I only have 400."
"Well you'll have to put one item back then."
"But..."
Mayu started to cry.
"I reall like jelly beans but I want to show mama I'm a big girl. But I never get to have jelly beans!"
Mayu was about to start bawling but then she felt a light tap on her shoulder. Standing behind Mayu was a girl that look a little older than Mayu.
"Don't cry. If you want I'll help you buy it." a girl said.
"Really?"
"Sure."
The girl paid for the milk and jelly beans.
"Here you go."
"Yay jelly beans!"
Mayu opened the bag and started munching on them.
"Thank you lady!"
"You can call me Yuki. What's your name?"
"Mayu!"
"What a cute name! Now tell me Mayu where is your mother?" Yuki asked.
"Mama is at work and left Mayu alone at the house." Mayu said.
"Now that's no good! You shouldn't be out here alone. Something bad could happen."
"But nothing did!"
"This time. But next time you might not be so lucky."
"I wanted to be a big girl. I'm six years old now!"
"You're not a big girl until you turn thirteen Mayu."
"Really!"
"Yes so for now let's take you home."
"Ok!"
Yuki walked Mayu home and was able to find it with no problems. Yuki was about to leave when Mayu stopped her.
"What is it?"
"Can you staty and play with me for a while?"
"I don't know I'm really busy."
"Please?"
Mayu gave Yuki puppy dog eyes that she would alway give her mother. Mayu was really good at it too.
"Well alright."
"Yay!"
So for the next two hours Mayu played all kinds of games with Yuki from tea parties so space battles. It was a long day and by the end of it all Mayu was tired. Yuki and Mayu were napping on the couch when the door opened and Mayu's mother came in. She was about to say something but then Yuki hushed her because Mayu was asleep. Yuki got up from under Mayu and walked into the ither room.
"I am so sorry for all the troubke my daugther has caused you,"
"Oh no it's fine."
"Please take this as a thanks."
"Thank you!"
Yuki took the money and then headed for the frint door. But then a sleepy Mayu came out holding a stuffed bunny.
"Where are you going?" Mayu asked.
"I have to go home now. My parents are waiting for me." Yuki said.
"But I thought we were going to play some more."
"I'm sorry Mayu but I really have to go home."
"Ok. Will I ever see you again?"
"Maybe."
"I'll see you agian and really be a big girl!"
"I'll be looking forward to it."
"Before you kesve, take Usa-chan with you!"
Mayu handed Yuki her stuffed rabbit.
"Are yu sure you want to give this to me?"
"Un!"
"Well thank you so much Mayu. I'll see you later!"
"Bye Mamarin!"
Up to this day, Yuki still has the bunny Mayu gave her and hasen't lost it since.
==================================================================================
Well there's the mayuki os pwety and yuukimoko requested! I hope you guys like it! I'm still open to requests so feel free to ask!
-
ASDFGHJKLQWERTY C:
:rofl: :rofl: :grin: :grin: Im hiiiigh :rofl: :rofl: :grin: :grin:
Finally got something to read ~~~~
Thaaank youuuuu :***
Will be waiting for your nxt fic C:
-
Minna! I'm back and ready to start writing. Ok so here is the order I am going to go in: MayuJuri, YukiJuri, Atsumina, Mayuki...
miyumi-san, you skipped Atsumina XD
anyway, i love Mayuki :wub:
Mayu and Mamarin just too cute XD
thank for update :cow:
-
this one shot can lead us to an ongoing one an open end :tantrum:
first time I read a fic about chibi mayuki :hee:
I love it :luvluv1:
-
Oh~ Mamarin and chibi Mayuyu are so cute~
-
Aww MaYuki in kid version so cute! :oops: :thumbsup
:kneelbow:
-
Mayuyu was so cute..~ XD
They were in the chibi mode.. Haha.. So cute..
But, I think you must end the story with both of them meet again in the future.. *just opinion* :)
:thumbup
Give me more MaYuki, Miyumi-san..!
:oops:
Can I req MaYuki?
Please, I req MaYuki (again) ~ XD
-
I got this idea when I was in class and suddenly got a craving for ice cream. Hope you guys like it!
=====================================================================================================
Atsumina: Cravings
It was a another boring day at the AKB theatre. Acchan had just finished another stage and was ready to go home and get some rest. But then her good friend Miichan came over.
"Acchan~"
"Miichan~"
"Ne Acchan what did you think of today's performance?" Miichan asked.
"I thought it was good." Atsuko said.
"Kojiharu looked really cute in her outfit."
"So did Mariko."
"I almost dyed laughing when Sae almost fell over."
"It's a good thing Sayaka was there to catch her."
"Did you get anything about Takamina's random rant about cake?"
"No I wasn't really listening. But now I want cake."
"I do too!"
Just then Miichan's phone went off.
"Ohh that's Mariko. Sorry Acchan but I have to go. We'll get cake another time. Bye!"
"Bye!"
Thanks to Miichan, Acchan didn't want cake. She wanted something sweet with a little kick to it. It had to be rough looking on the outside but soft on the inside. Something small but sticks out a lot. Just then Team A captain Takahashi Minami came out.
"Acchan! Are you ready to go?"
"Yeah!"
"So what do you want?"
"Something sweet."
"Like what?"
"Hmmmm...."
Acchan paused for a moment. Then she smiled at Takamina.
"What?"
Acchan grabbed Takamina and kissed her on the lips.
"EHHH! Acchan what are you doing?"
"I wanted something sweet. You're that sweet thing."
"You have the weirdest cravings."
"I know I do."
=====================================================================================================
Short and sweet. I didn't want to put too much into this because I'm writing a whole different fic with atsumina as the main pairing so just read that one. Next up is RenaYuki. I've never written that one before so I wonder how it will turn out.
-
Aw so adorable :D Thanks for the sweet fic :)
-
ATSUMINA CRAVINGS!!!
LOVE IT VERY MUCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
THANKS FOR MAKING IT..!!!
-
This is the YukiRena fic that someone requested! I forgot who though. Sorry. Anyways this is my first time writing one so I might mess up a bit!
==================================================================================
YukiRena: A Surprise Confession
Ever since Majisuka, I couldn't stop thinking about you. Seeing you and working with you made me develop feelings for you. I loved you but you didn't know it. I loved watching you from afar keeping my distance because I knew if I got too close then you would get suspicious. I want to hold you, kiss you, touch you in areas no one has touched before. But I can't for that is some thing I can't do.
"I'll see you later Yuki!"
"Bye Mayu!"
I was walking out of the theatre when I saw you. You were standing there looking like you were waiting for someone. I was about to walk over but then you suddenly came to me.
"Yuki-san..."
You said my name in a soft voice. I almost didin't hear it.
"What is it?"
"I wanted to ask if you'd like to go out with me."
"EH?"
I couldn't believe what I just heard. You wanted me to go out with you? As in dating?
"You see I got this coupon for two at a crepe shop and wanted to know if you wanted to get crepes with me."
That's what you meant. You just wanted to know if I could go eat with you. I was hoping you'd ask my original thought.
"Uh sure."
"Great! Let's go!"
We walked to the shop in silence. From time to time I would sneak a couple glances over at you. You looked so pretty. I just wanted to tear away those clothes and see all of you. But I had to restrain. We arrived at the shop and saw there was a huge line.
"Oh no! I'm sorry Yuki-san. I didn't know the line would be this long." you said.
"It's ok Rena I can wait." I said.
"Are you sure?"
"Yeah it's fine."
"Thank you so much!"
We stood in line for a half hour and the line looked like it haden't moved an inch. While we were standing there, a guy tired to get through the line. In the process he bumped into you and you almost fell over. Luckily I was able to catch you. I held you close to me keeping you from falling over. You felt so warm embraced in my arms. I didn't want to let you go but people were starting to stare.
"Ano Yuki-san you can let go now."
"Ahh sorry."
Your face was a light shade of pink that I thought was adorable. We stood there for another half hour and the line had made some progess. We were about half way through. I stood there staring at the people ahead of us when you suddenly tapped my shoulder.
"What?"
"Why weren't you with Mayu-san today?" you asked.
"Oh Mayuyu? She had other things to do. Why aren't you with Jurina?" I asked.
"She's busy with other things. She's becoming very popular so she's been really busy."
I would've slapped Jurina if I could. I know how much you love her. But she doesn't care about you. Not like me. I love you and I care for you. Why do you love her? Why not me?
"Hey look the line is moving."
We finally get to the stand and we order our food. You were about to take out your wallet to pay but I insisted on paying.
"Yuki-san you don't have to."
"Please let me."
We got our crepes and then walked over to a nearby bench.
"Wah it looks so yummy!"
You took a bite and I watched your face light up.
"Oishi!"
The expression on your face was so cute. I wish I had a camera right there and now to take a picture. We ate in silence but while we were eating I noticed you had gotten cream on your face.
"Rena you got cream on your face."
"Where?"
"Right here."
I pointed on my face to show you where the cream was on yours. Instead of wiping it off, you stuck your little tounge out and licked it off in a very sexy way. At that moment your lips looked so tempting. I just wanted to reach out and kiss you. I wanted to touch you and make you mine. I decided that I was going to tell you. I was going to confess.
"Yuki-san..."
"Yes?"
"There was a reason I asked you to come out with me. There's something I want to ask you." you said.
"What?" I asked.
"Well for a long time now, I've had feelings towards you. I really like you Yuki and I want to be more than friends. But I know how much you like Mayu so I've been shy about confessing. I couldn't hold it back any longer so I called you out here so I could tell you that I like you. I like you a lot Yuki."
I was speechless. I didn't really know what to say. I just felt like the words were stolen from my mouth and now there was nothing left. I sat there trying to think of something to say but nothing would come out. Tears started to roll down your eyes as you started to think the wrong idea.
"As I thought, you don't have feeling for me. I'm sorry for bothering you Yuki-san."
You got up and tried to run away but I stopped you.
"Don't go!"
"But you don't like me."
"You're wrong. I don't like you. I love you."
"Eh?"
To prove myself, I pulled you in for a passionate kiss on the lips. When I pulled back your face was bright red.
"Yuki-san!"
"Call me Yukirin."
"Yukirin. Is that true what you said?"
"Every word."
"I'm so happy!"
You hugged me tightly and I held you gently in my arms. Then slowly, I started to slide my hand down your back to you skirt. But then you pulled away.
"Yukririn what were you doing?"
"Nothing!"
"Ok. Let's go home ok?"
"Sure!"
Guess I'll have to save the perverted stuff for another time. I always thought I would be the one to confess. But hearing Rena confess is better. What a surprise confession.
==================================================================================
Well here you go to whoever requested this. I'm open to more requests so let me know! Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next update!
-
:luvluv1: Aww~ A YukiRena one-shot!!! I love this pairing! These two just take my breath away!
Thank you so much for the one-shot, Miyumi-san! :kneelbow:
Can't wait to read for your other shots! And sorry for coming out of my hiding place after lurking in this thread for so long. :sweat:
-
You hugged me tightly and I held you gently in my arms. Then slowly, I started to slide my hand down your back to you skirt. But then you pulled away.
"Yukririn what were you doing?"
"Nothing!"
:smhid Yukirin please restrain yourself :lol:
Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
Ok this is the YukoRena OS that Pwety requested. Sorry it took me so long! I hope you like iet.
==================================================================================
YukoRena: Voices
My name is Gekikara. I don't remember my real name. I had forgotten it a long time ago. Now I go only by Gekikara. The name I was given buy the only personI trusted. But now she's gone and there's nothing left. Nothing but voices.
"Kill them.."
"I don't want to!" I say.
"Kill them. There's no one to stop you. Yuko is gone so what's there to hold back?"
"But I promised I wouldn't kill anymore."
"She's gone Geki. That means you're free to do whatever you want."
"No I won't!"
"Fine. Then I'll just have to make you."
"No!"
Images of my past flashed though my mind. I saw the first day you found me. I was covered in blood and biting my nails. When I saw you I only thought of you as someone to beat up. But then in the end you ended up beating me. You were strong and I liked that about you. I was weak, worthless. Nothing but a waste of oxygen.
"Stand up."
I look up at you and see you staring at me with your arm reached out. I only stared at it like it was some foreign object. What was it?
"Take it."
I grab your hand and you helped pull me up.
"You're a strong fighter you know. I think I could use you."
"Use me?"
"Yes. Come with me."
More images flashed through my mind. I saw us together. We were happy. I was actually smiling and having fun. I had feelings that I thought I had abandoned a long time ago. Everything was perfect. As long as you were there I thought I could live in utopia forever. But then I realized all good things come to and end.
"Yuko..."
I clenched my bloody fist as I stared at the bodies before me. I don't know how it happened but it did and now there's another dead body on the ground. I look at myself in a puddle of blood and didn't see myself. I saw demon. I saw a monster that gets thrills out of killing people. When I lost you the chains binding my soul were broken and I was free to do whatever I wanted.
"The police are coming. Shouldn't you get out?"
"What police? I don't hear anything."
"Turn around."
I turn around and see five cop cars pull in. They all come out with they're guns and aim them at me. I just laugh and watch them as one starts to come near me. There's fear in his eyes. Not sure whether to see me as a threat or just a normal girl. I myself don't even know that. But today I feel like being a threat.
"Ne... okotteru?"
I grab his arm and ripped it off his body. He fell and started to scream in pain and I laughed as I watched. But then the others fired and shot me several times. I feel to the ground and bled out.
"Hang on Yuko. I'm coming to you."
"I don't think so..."
I opened my eyes and found myself in a white room. I tried to move but there were chains tying me to a bed. I couldn't move. My body was bound but my mind wasn't.
"Didn't I tell you to run?"
"I didn't want to." I said.
"Well now you're stuck here."
"Well atleast now I can keep Yuko's promise."
"I don't like it."
"You're not supposed to. You're just a voice in my head."
"I maybe but I'm still here. And as long as I'm here I will always be here to remind you of why you kill."
More images shot through my brains. They were painful memories. Memories of my parents. Oh how I hated them so much. I hated my mother for ignoring me when I cried and not feeding me. I hated my father for beating me and taking my money. I hated them both so much. Eventually I just cracked and killed both of them. I silenced their annoying voices for good. But yet they're still there in my head.
"You're nothing but a worthless child!"
"You should have never been born."
"We should've killed you from the beginning."
"No I'm not worthless!" I shout.
"Honey hold her down while I beat her."
"Gladly."
"No!"
"Gekikara!"
I open my eyes and see you standing in front of me. I'm not sure if I'm dreaming or not but right now I didn't care. I was so happy to see you.
"Yuko-san..."
"What are you doing Geki? Do you have any idea where you are?" you said.
"A correctional facility?"
"No Geki. You're in a nut house."
"Great!"
"Geki it's not something for you to be happy about."
"Why?"
"Because you don't belong here. You belong out there fighting with Sado and the others."
"But you're not out there. You're here with me."
"No Geki I'm not. You're just imaging me."
I became silent. After what you said you were right. I'm sure in a couple of minutes I'll wake up and find myself wrapped in a straight jacket again all alone in a padded room.
"Can you just stay with me for a little longer. I miss you so much."
"I can't because you broke our promise. You've been out killing again and I'm very mad."
"No don't be mad!"
I don't want you to be mad. That's the last thing I want. You mean so much to me. I don't want to get you mad. I don't want you to leave me. Before I knew it, tears started rolling down my eyes.
"Geki don't cry." you said.
"But I can't stop crying!" I said.
"Geki crying isn't going to help you. You have to stand on your own."
"But I can't!"
"Yes you can. You have to stop relying on just your killing instinct. You have to learn how to act like a human."
"But killing is all I can do."
"No you can't."
"It's hopeless Yuko-san. I can't stop. It's all I can do."
"Then I guess there's nothing else I can do. Goodbye Geki."
You leave me and I wake up. Once again I'm in a padded room with my arms tied behind my back. I can see people through a dark glass staring at me. They all look at me with judgmental eyes. It makes me sick. It makes me want to punch them.
"Gekikara listen. When you get out promise me this, I want you to do all the things I coiuldn't do. I want you to live and be human. Fall in love and have fun just like we did back then. Can you do that?"
"Maybe... just maybe."
"Good. Then I'll be waiting for you."
Even though you're not real, you will always be here inside my head. You will be one of the many voices in my head.
==================================================================================
Well there you go pwety! I hope you liked it. Once again I'm open for more requests so someone PLEASE give me one. Thanks!
-
no time.
Request: mayuki.and peacexparu.
-
:bow: Gekikara! :cry:
Yuko-san! :panic: *faint
Then can I request the SaeSayaka?
:kneelbow:
-
Arigato Gosaimashita!!!!!! :bow:
But I don't request a YukoRena XD but it is ok!!
I was requested YukiYuko XD!!!
Don't mind it's ok!! Great Fanfic. Poor Gekikara T_T
-
Ahh I'm sorry Pwety! I must have misread your request. I'm really sorry about it. Here's a new one that I think yoiu'll like. Again I'm really sorry for what I did!
==================================================================================
YukoYuki: Squirrel Problem
Kashiwagi Yuki was on her way to the studio but she missed her bus so she had to take the train. She really didn't like the train but she was in a hurry. Yuki got on the train and a couple minutes later other people swarmed in. The train became packed with people and Yuki was right in the middle of it.
"Mou stupid trains."
Not very many people knew this but Yuki was a claustrophobic. She hated being shoved into tight spaces and this was like a living nightmare. Yuki hoped that the ride would be short and she could get out as soon as possible. She stood there staring at all the people. They don't seem to mind.
"Please get there soon, please get there soon."
Suddenly Yuki felt something brush up against her butt. At first she thought it was just an accident. But then the second time was a direct grab of her butt. Yuki let out a yelp causing people to look at her. Yuki's face got red and she apologized. Everyone went back to what they were doing and Yuki was worried about the strange pervert grabbing her butt.
"Who is doing this?"
Yuki felt the same hand grab her butt and this time she was going to grab the hand and pull up whoever is touching her. But when she tried, she ended up grabbing a womans arm.
"Ahh I'm sorry!"
Yuki couldn't make another mistake like that again. People were really starting to stare at her. But the wandering hand was really starting to bother her. She felt the hand grab her butt again and this time it started to travel under her skirt. Yuki couldn't do anything but stand there and let the pervert violate her.
"Now arriving at Akihabara."
"Finally!"
As soon as the doors opened, Yuki high tailed it out of the train and as far away as possible.
"Thank god!"
Yuki looked back to see if anyone had followed her. No one had followed her so Yuki thought she was safe. But she still walked to the studio with caution.
"Alright everyone let's take a break!"
"Hai~"
Yuki sat down on the chair and grabbed a bottle of water. While she was sitting, Team B ace Watanabe Mayu came over.
"Hey Yukirin!"
"Hey Mayuyu."
"What's wrong?" Mayuyu asked.
"It just had a rough morning." Yuki said.
"Really? What happened?"
"I don't want to talk about it."
"Tell me!"
"I think it's best if you didn't know."
"Mou no fair."
"Go gather the others. We have to continue practice"
"Hai."
Mayuyu stomped off and then Yuki stood up again. But before she could walk to the others, she felt two hands grab her breasts.
"Kya!"
"Nice!"
Yuki turned around and saw Team K ace Oshima Yuko holding her boobs.
"Yuko what are you doing?"
"I wanted to see my oshiri sister."
"Well she's over there. You don't need to touch me like that you know. That's what Haurna is for."
"Yeah but she got mad so you're my back up. Anyways I'm going to go talk to her. Bye!"
Yuko started to walk away but not before she grabbed Yuki's butt. Yuki recgonized that same hand as the one on the train. She was about to say something but then Yuko turned to her. She winked and shushed her. Then she walked over to Mayu.
"Soo it was her."
Yuki felt like punching Yuko right there. How dare she touch her like that. She wanted to ring the little squirrel's neck till she stopped moving. But she kept her cool and had another idea. She was going to tell Haruna. Yuki knew Haruna would have something to say. A lot to say.
"Looks like I have a problem. A squirrel problem."
==================================================================================
Here you go Pwety! I hope this time I did it right! Please let me know what you think and once again I'm open for more requests!
-
No, no, no I said it's ok!!!! :mon sweat:
Thank you for this fanfic tehe!!! :mon thumb: Tehe you make Yuko really perverted ahahahah!!! :mon lmao:
Arigato Gosaimasu!!!! :mon squee:
Request: Eummmm... I just love Mayuki so Mayuki but you make a lot of Mayuki, so ... I don't know, maybe once again YukiYuko with romanticism XD
Before made my request made the request of the other ^^
-
Miyumi-san..
I req Mayuki.....
Don't you read it?
:cry:
-
miyumi-san, can i request atsuyuu ??? please.. :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
miyumi-san, can i request atsuyuu ??? please.. :bow: :bow: :bow:
I second that request! PLEASE OH PLEASE! :kneelbow: please write an AtsuYuu one!
-
Mayuki: Lies
"I can't take it anymore. I can't. I can't lie to her anymore. I want to tell her the truth but I'm scared. Scared that I'll hurt her. Scared that she'll hate me. I'm scared that she'll leave me."
Kashiwagi Yuki had met a nice girl on an online chat site. She really liked the girl and they got along well. But Yuki was keeping something from the girl. She had been lying to the girl telling her she was someone else. That she lived in a different part of the world and she was a different age. Yuki hated lying to her and wanted to tell her the truth but was too afraid.
"A new message..."
"Mamarin I love you! I hope we get to meet someday!"
"I love you too..."
Yuki wished she could tell the girl. Tell her everything about her. The real her. But yet her insides told her no. Eventually Yuki became wrapped up in lie after lie. She told the girl so many lies. Because of those lies, they became closer. Yuki knew she was going to get into trouble if they got any closer.
"I have to tell her." Yuki thought.
"I have to tell her..."
Yuki sat there at the blank screen. Waiting for a message of some kind of reply from the girl. Then it happend. She got it and opened it. Yuki read it and smiled.
"You really are adorable."
Yuki wrote a hint that she had a secret to tell the girl. Something that she wanted to tell her in the very beginning. Before sending it Yuki paused a moment to think about it.
"If I send this to her I'll have to tell her the truth. But if I don't we can keep living in this world surrounded by lies happily. But I hate lying to her. I hate it so much."
Yuki thought about a little longer. Then she sighed and clicked the send button. A couple seconds later the message was sent and ther was nothing Yuki could do. All she could do was wait. But then a couple minutes later she got a reply.
"Ehh? Tell me Mamarin! I swear I won't get mad!"
Tears started to form around Yuki's eyes. Her heart started beating faster and faster. Then she took a deep breath and told her the truth. Everything. Yuki took one last pause before sending the message. She still had a chance to back out. But she didn't and hit the send button. Soon after Yuki bursted into tears.
"She hates me, she hates me..."
Yuki kept saying that over and over sobbing quietly on her desk. But then another message came up. Yuki didn't want to read it. She already knew what was going to be in it. But she opened it and read the message.
"You.. you lied to me! How could you! You played with me and I don't like it when people play with me."
Yuki cried even more but as she read further down the tears slowed down a little.
"I don't hate you. I'm just a little mad. But I won't be in a couple of days. You lied to me Yuki but I still want my kiss."
Yuki smiled a little. Then Yuki read the every end and giggled a little.
"Baka Mamarin! You're going to have to make up for it with lots of love!"
It took her a while but then Yuki finaly pulled herself together to write one finaly message. She put as many feelings as she could into the message. Regret, apologies, sadness, hoplessness. Yuki thought she was never going to speak to the girl again. Then she sent the message and waited. Yuki knew that the girl wasn't going to reply because she probably went to be already.
"I'm sorry Mayuyu..."
That night Yuki went to bed crying her eyes out just like Mayu.
"I'm sorry Mayuyu. Sorry about everything. I'm sorry for lying to you. I'm sorry for making you mad. I'm sorry for just everything. You probably hate me now but that's ok because I still love you. I'm sorry for everthing thing I've done. For everything I've done to you. I'm sorry Mayuyu. I'm sorry that I fooled you with my lies.
-
Ahhh why does it have to be a OS.. I wanna know more! :pig cry:
:kneelbow:
-
Mayuki: Lies part 2
Yuki couldn't sleep last night. Mayu was constantly in her head. Yuki tired everything to fall asleep. She tried listening to love songs and watching TV but it just made her think about Mayu even more. There was one song that she kept repeating over and over.
Maybe I should
keep this to myself
Waiting 'til I..
know you better
I am trying..
Not to tell you..
But I want to..
I'm scared of what you'll say
So I'm hiding..
what I'm feeeling..
But I'm tired of
Holding this inside my head
I've been spending all my..time
Just thinking about ya
I don't know what to do
I think I'm fallin' for you
I've been waiting all my.. life
and now i found ya
I dont know what to do
I think I'm falling for you...
I'm falling for you...
The lyrics played over and over in her head. It was true as the song sang. There were so many things Yuki felt that she wanted to tell Mayu. But she was scared to tell her. She was hiding and was afraid to come out. But at the same time she felt she was starting to fall in love with Mayu more and more. Mayu was on Yuki's mind constantly and she couldn't get her out.
"Mayuyu..."
Eventually Yuki fell asleep. When she woke up it was 4:30 in the morning. The first thing she did was log onto her laptop and see if she had gotten any messages. There was one. Yuki opened it and read it expecting it to be something bad. But instead it was the exact oposite.
"I'm still made a you a little but I still love you. You owe me big time. No more lying ok? I don't like liars. Just promise me you won't do any of that anymore."
Yuki felt her heat jump a little. She was so relieved to hear from Mayu again. Her heart soared into the heavens. But then she rememberd that she had to reply. Yuki wrote a reply and hit the send button. Then she leaned back in her chair and sighed in relief. She was so glad that Mayu was forgiving her. Even after all she had done.
"Mayuyu I love you so much."
Another message popped up on the screen. Yuki opened it and read it. As she read it her face began to blush a little. Mayu was talking about pervy things. Yuki could only blush as she scrambled to try to make some sort of reply. Although, she wasn't very good with pervy stuff.
"Mayuyu you perv."
Yuki hit the send button and again and was still waiting for a reply. She thinks Mayuyu probably logged off which is why she didn't reply. But Yuki didn't care. She was just so happy that Mayuyu replied. She thought she was given a second chance and now this time she wasn't going to screw up.
"I swear I won't lie to you anymore. Mayuyu."
Song Lyrics: Colbie Calliat "Falling for You."
-
Yeyyy~ happy end!!! I wanted this~ Yuki is sooooo~ cute ! even if she was telling lies....like Someone I know~ its still cute!
too adorable~ thanks for making it a happy end~
-
Mayuki..~
2 parts.....~ :twothumbs
-
Oh there's part 2! :inlove:
Thank you miyumi-san!
:kneelbow:
-
Hii everyone!! Today I have time to update more so here is the request Megumi requested. Megumi I think you're making your way up my list. Thank you for requesting a Saeyaka fic! I love them so much. KYA!
==================================================================================
Saeyaka: The Sun and the Moon
It's dark and cold. I'm alone with no one to talk to or anyone to hold. I am just lonely and bring nothing but darkness. I'm supposed to be a leader but I only end up letting everyone down. I am the moon and I only stand on the sides and watch in the shadows. I only come out when all has left. When everyone is gone, I shine brighter than ever. But no one awake to see my shine.
"If only..."
If only I was more like the sun. She pulls everyone together and everyone revolves around her. They all love her and she's always smiling brightly and happy. She outcasts me in the world and everyone is awake to see her beauty. She is the biggest star of them all and nothing can get in her way. She is always determined to reach the top.
"She's so lucky."
The sun is so lucky. To be loved by others. To shine brightly and bring joy to others. Meanwhile I lay everyone to rest and only a few are out. I only have certain days where I shine. Some days I only shine as half as much. Sometimes not at all. But the sun shines everyday as bright as she can be. Always bringing happines and light to world. I wish I could be that way.
"I only bring darkness."
Darkness is all I bring. It makes people sad or tired and make them go to bed. But I want to see me. I want to stand out and have them watch me. I want to be up there just like the sun. But yet everytime I shine, she is gone and no one pays attention.
"Not all days am I alone."
Sometimes both the Sun and I are out together and we create a beautiful eclipse. Everyone stares in awe at our beauty as we both shine beautifully in the sky. But it's only for a brief moment. Then I go back to the shadows and the sun stays out. Althought it is just a brief moment, I savor every second of it.
"I wonder.."
I wonder why I was born in this world. Was it only to bring people darkness? Was it too lye people to rest so I could be alone? I don't understand why. I want to be out there showing the world what I can do. But yet the rules forbid me from doing my best and I can't shine like the sun.
"It hurts."
It hurts that I can't be like the sun. But then sometimes I watch the sun when she's alone. When I'm out and she's not I can see the real her. The real sun that is tired and wants to take a long rest. Wants to be alone and have time to be by herself. I want to reach out and help her. But I feel like I can't touch her.
"Someday..."
Someday I will help you. I will step up and stand beside you hand in hand. And together we'll shine brightly.
"Sayaka!"
I look over and see you the sun running over to me the moon. You hug me and then hold my hand.
"Come Sayaka it's almost time for us to go on."
"We're performing together?" I asked.
"Yeah! Come one!"
I smile and follow you. I never let go of your hand and you never let go of mine. I'm usually alone and shine brightly for no one to watch. But now we're together and together we'll shine brightly. You Miyazawa Sae are the sun and I Akimoto Sayaka are the moon. Apart we are nothing but together we are unstoppable.
==================================================================================
Well there you go Megumi! I hope you liked it! I'll try to update as soon as possible next time. For now bye bye!
-
:panic: Noooo Sayaka you're beautiful! :cry:
Thank you for your update miyumi-san it's so funny to see or I mean read when you *squeal over your OTP.
:thumbsup Thank you for a great update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
Minna! It's been a while since I've written an OS. So I decided to make one! I hope you all like it!
==================================================================================
Wmatsui: Older
Matsui Jurina and Matsui Rena are known as Wmatsui amoung many of the fans and even AKB and SKE. The two are always together whether it's on or off stage. But there was on things that many people didn't know about the two Matsui's. The younger one, Matsui Jurina, has a huge crush on the older Matui Rena. Now many would think this is cute but it reality some people might say it's wrong.
"She's six years older than you."
Jurina kept saying that over and over in her head. She knew that if Rena tried to make any moves on her then people would see Rena as a pervert and send her away. Jurina didn't want that so she was the one to make the moves. Sometimes Jurina hated being younger. She wished she could be older or at least Rena's age. Then they could do whatever they wanted.
"I'll see you tomorrow Jurina."
"Bye Rena!"
Jurina shut the door and then walked into her room. She sat on the bed and opened her email. There was one from an ananoymus sender. The message was titled "Make a Wish." Jurina decided to open it and read it.
"Everyone has a wish. What's yours? Type it here and send it back to us and we'll make sure it comes true!"
Jurina was suspicious of the email. At first she didn't believe it. But then she thought it would be fun to give it a try.
"I wish I was 6 years older."
Jurina hit the send button. A couple seconds later she got a reply.
"Wish has been recieved!! Within 24 hours that wish will come true!"
Jurina just ignored the reply and decided to go to bed. She thought it would be nice if she was six years older though.
The next day Jurina woke up and got in the shower. Then she got dressed and ready to leave for work. But while she was getting dressed, she noticed something odd. Non of her clothes fit her. They were all too small. She also noticed the ceiling was a little closer than usual. Jurina walked towards her door when she stopped at a mirror.
"Oh my gosh..."
Jurina was no longer in her usual 15 year old body. She was now in a 21 year old body. She looked more mature with longer legs, bigger boobs and taller in height. She looked completely different. Jurina was shocked but also curious as to what happened. Then she remembered the wish she made. That meant it came true and she was now 21.
"This is so cool!"
Jurina was excited about her new body. But then her alaram went off and she remembered she had to go to work. She borrowed some of her mothers clothes since they fit her and then set off. When she arrived at the studio, she got lots of strange looks. Then when she walked into the studio, she got even more looks. Finally Rena walked over to Jurina and asked,
"Excuse me miss. Who are you?"
It was then Jurina realized that no one recgonized her. No one knew that it was the same old Jurina just in a different body. Jurina knew if she stayed then they would call security so she left.
"Rena...."
After practice was over, Jurina caught Rena walking out in the back parking lot. Jurina decided to have fun with this new body of hers. Jurina found Rena walking towards the road when she stopped her.
"Oh hello again." Rena said.
"Hello Rena."
"You know my name?"
"Yes. I see you on TV all the time." Jurina said.
"Oh! Well it's nice to meet you...."
"Matsui Jun."
"Nice to meet you Jun. You know you look a lot like my friend Jurina. But I didn't see her today. Maybe I should go check on her."
"Oh you don't need to do that. I'm sure she's fine. Hey how about we go hang out since you have nothing better to do."
"Um sure why not."
"Great!"
Since Jurina was older now, she had to think of places more mature people would go to. First she took Rena to a clothing store where they picked out some cute outfits. Then they went to a cafe and had coffee. Then after a long day at the park, Jurina walked Rena home.
"I had a lot of fun tonight. Thank you for inviting me."
"No problem. I hope we can do it again sometime."
There was an akward moment of silence between the two. Then Rena said,
"Why don't you come in? It's supposed to be cold tonight and I don't want you walking home."
"Thanks."
Jurina stepped in and took off her shoes. Then she walked over and sat on the couch. A couple minutes later Rena came over with a cup of tea.
"Thank you."
"So where are you from Jun-san?" Rena asked.
"Uh Nagoya. You?" Jurina asked.
"Same! How old are you?"
"21."
"Really? I am too!"
"How strange."
The two laughed and then Jurina asked,
"So what's Matui Jurina like? I see you two on TV all the time and you two look like you have a deep bond."
"Jurina? Well we get along great. Since she's still a kid, everyone has to remember not to push her too hard. But she acts a lot like and adult already. Having dual positions in both AKB and SKE must be hard on her. I wish I could do something to help her."
"Well I'm sure Jurina can handle all of it. She's taking on the responsibilities of an adult so she must want to be treated like one for a reason."
"Yes but I still feel bad. She broke down when she heard the transfer in the first place and every once in a while I find her crying alone from too much pressure. I wish I could just hold her and tell her everything is going to be alright. I wish I could tell everyone just to back off and let her be the normal teenage girl she's supposed to be. She's supposed to me living her childhood not performing on stage. She should be hanging out with friends and studying for exams."
"Well I think Jurina is happy about the exam part. But I see what you mean. She does need to act more her age."
"And it worries me because I'm afraid the whole thing is tearing her apart."
Rena started to cry a little and Jurina caught her tears.
"There, there don't cry. Look I'm sure where ever Jurina is right now I'm sure she's fine."
"I hope so."
"Come here."
Jurina wrapped her arms around Rena in a warm embrace. Jurina felt nice holding Rena for the first time. Usually it would be Rena holding her. It was nice to be on the other end for once. Eventually, the two passed out together in eachother's arms. When Jurina woke up, she was back to her oldself. She tried to move but then Rena woke up.
"Ju- Jurina? What are you doing here? Where did Jun-san go?"
Rena started blushing madly and Jurina just smiled.
"Jun left before you woke up. But she wanted me to give you this."
Jurina leaned in and kissed Rena on the lips.
"She wanted me to tell you that I'll be fine as long as you're there to support me."
Rena only blushed more but smiled.
"Oh you!"
She hugged Jurina and the two fell back on the couch again. They laughed and just enjoyed their time together. Jurina didn't care if she missed out on her childhood. Because as long as she was with Rena she didn't need one. And even id Jurina can't be with Rena now, she's was sure that she would eventually when she's older.
==================================================================================
REQUESTS? Anyone? I'm open!
-
Wow..
The last story was so sweet.. XD
I req Mayuki and if you not mind, please make Mayu on the male body from the start but still younger than Yuki.. :P2 :P2 :P2
-
Great fic :D Thanks for the update ^^ Atsumina would be my request if that's alright :)
-
wow Jurina 21 years old I want to see it :hee:
Matsui Jun ka :hehehe:
I'd like Mayuki but it's not like Jessye-san request I want them two girls :cathappy:
-
Image of Jurina at 21
...
...
...
Oh My~
-
hello.
Miyumi-san
I do request a kaiAcchan fan fiction and BlackGeki
Thank you :D
-
Ok everyone so here are the requests that I have gotten: Atsumina, Mayuki, KaiAcchan and BlackGeki. That is the order I am going in. Please let me know if I forgot any. But for now here is the Atsumina one.
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Ribbon
Team A leader Takahashi Minami was having major problem. She couldn't find her lucky ribbon. Takamina always wore it before a huge perfomance. Without it she was afraid she would be a mess. Takamina searched all over the place looking for her precious ribbon when fellow performer and good friend Kojima Haruna walked over.
"What's wrong Takamina?" she asked.
"I can't find my bow. Have you seen it?" Minami asked.
"Which one is it?"
"It's the small red one. I've had it since I was like three."
"No I haven't. Sorry."
"Well let me know if you see it."
"Ok!"
Haruna left the room leaving the small captain to search for her ribbon. She was practically tearing the room apart and almost knocked over the tall model Shinoda Mariko.
"Hey watch it!"
"Sorry! I'm looking for something."
"What?"
"My ribbon. The one I wear before every big performance. I gotta find it otherwise I'll mess up the entire performance!"
"Uh Takamina-"
Takamina was too busy searching for her ribbon that she ignored Mariko. Then Atsuko came in and saw the worried Minami.
"What's wrong Takamina?" Acchan asked.
"I can't find my stupid ribbon!" Takamina said.
"Why are you so worried? Can't you just wear another one? You've got hundreds of them."
"But this one is my lucky one! I can't perfom correctly without it!"
"Takamina calm down. You'll be fine."
"No I won't! I'll mess up and embarrass everyone!"
"Takamina!"
Acchan grabbed the small captain and embraced her in a tight hug.
"Listen to me Minami... You'll be fine."
Takamina stopped worrying and just remained still in Acchan's warm embrace. Whenever Acchan held Takamina like this all her worries would just vanish. As they were hugging, Takamina heard the shutter sound of a camera. She looked over at Mariko who had her phone out.
"This one is going on the blog."
"Mariko!"
Takamina was about to do something but then everyone got called onto the stage because the performance was about to start.
"Oh gosh I'm so going to fail!"
"Hey!"
Acchan grabbed Takamina and gave her a light kiss on the cheek.
"You'll be fine. Trust me."
Takamina only nodded as Acchan took her hand and walked her out onto the stage.
"I hope I don't mess up..."
After the performance, Takamina felt really happy. Everything went fine without any mistakes. Takamina didn't mess up and didn't ruin the performance. Now she was resting on the couch when Acchan came over with some water.
"I told you you'd do fine. You didn't need that ribbon."
"Yeah you're right." Takamina said.
"I demand a reward for my services..."
"Fine."
Takamina leaned in and kissed Acchan on the cheek.
"Thank you."
"Good. Now let's get going. It's almost time for the next song."
"Right!"
Takamina stood up and started to walk when Acchan stopped her.
"Minami..."
"What?"
Acchan reached around her and picked something off her butt. The thing she picked off was the ribbon Takamina was looking for.
"Hey that's-"
"It was stuck to your butt the entire time. I didn't want to tell you because it looked cute on you."
"Mou Acchan!"
Minami went through all the trouble over a stupid ribbon.
==================================================================================
I hope you guys liked it! Sorry it's short but I was running out of ideas. I'll think of something better. Again, sorry!
-
Eeek xD
LOL Maritroll, Kojitroll and now, Maedatroll xD
The ribbon was all along stuck in her 'oshiri' pfftch!
Takabutt got trolled xD But still, awwe for Acchan's 'magic words'~
YAY for next update!
-
THANK YOU..
MIYUMI-SAN!!!
I AM VERY HAPPY!!!
NEXT TIME I HOPE IT'S A LONG ONE-SHOT STORY..
THANK YOU VERY MUCH
-
Aw, that was really cute! :D thanks for writing this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :D
-
Oh MY ROFL* the ribbon stuck on her :shakeit:
:rofl:
:kneelbow:
-
So cute~
-
Well it's been a while but I'm finally back! Now it's time to continue where I left off with a Mayuki fic. Mad House is still in the works and is going to be a while before I update. But in the meantime please enjoy this Mayuki OS!
==================================================================================
Mayuki: My Little Cyborg
Once upon a time, there was a little toy cyborg that was made and sent off to a big toy store. There, it was placed on the shelves along with all the other toys. It is every toy's dream to be taken home and played with by all the young children. Even though in the end they end up being broken or thrown away. The little cyborg had big hopes hoping it would be placed in the front shelf for all the little kids to see. It was placed in the front with all the other popular toys. The cyborg was confident it would be picked.
"I'll definitely get picked for sure!" the cyborg thought.
The store opened and all the little kids rushed over to where the cyborg was. The cyborg was ready for the first person to pick it up and take it to a nice home where it would be played with everyday. However, as time went by, not one child had touched the cyborg. They were picking all the toys around it but not the cyborg it's self.
"What's going on? Why aren't I being picked? I'm brand new for crying out loud!"
The cyborg did not understand why it wasn't being picked and didn't like it. Every time a child would pass by it would cry it's heart out trying to be noticed.
"Hey you! Come over here and pick me! Forget that stupid doll and pick me!"
But no matter how desperately the cyborg cried out no one would notice it. It would just remain there in the front and watch all the other toys be picked except it.
"Why? This isn't fair!"
As time went by, the cyborg was still never touched. Eventually, the store clerks moved the cyborg to the back thinking it would never be picked. If it didn't get picked soon, it would be sent back to the factory for dismantling. By that time, the cyborg had given up all hope and was just waiting for the day to be shipped back.
"Just send me back already. No one likes me. I'll never be picked..."
The cyborg stood there and cried silently thinking there was no hope. But then suddenly a tiny hand reached out and grab the cyborg.
"Ehh? What's going on?!"
The hand pulled the cyborg out revealing a little girl. She looked very happy when she found the cyborg.
"Mama, papa I want this one!" she said.
"EHHH?"
The cyborg was surprised. This little girl was picking her out off all the new toys.
"Are you sure you want this one?" the father asked.
"Why don't you get that cute Maeda Atsuko doll all the girls have at school?" the mother said.
"No I want this one and you promised that you would get whatever I wanted!"
"Well we did promise that. Alright we'll get it."
"Yay!"
The cyborg was bought and brought back home. When they got there, the cyborg was taken upstairs to the girl's room. It was filled with all kinds of stuffed animals. The cyborg felt out of place and wondered why it was chosen. The girl set the cyborg on the bed and sat across from it.
"My name is Yuki but you can call me Yukirin. I'm going to call you Mayu or Mayuyu!" the girl said.
"Mayuyu?"
The cyborg was confused by the new name. But it didn't care because seeing the smiling face on the girl made it feel a new kind of feeling. That feeling was called happiness.
"I finally found someone!"
As time passed by, the girl grew older and started to change. She changed from a cute little girl to a beautiful young woman. Meanwhile the cyborg became old and run down from all the times the girl played with her. One day the girl came back home and saw the cyborg's joints were starting to come apart.
"Oh no! Mayuyu you're broken. I guess I have no choice."
The girl picked the cyborg up and carried it over to the trash bin. She set it in and then walked away. Meanwhile the cyborg was silently crying.
"Why? Why did this happen! I'm not broken. I'm not!"
That night, the cyborg cried it's heart and soul out. It knew the next day it would be sent to the dumpster where it would be destroyed. It didn't want to go there. It didn't want to leave. But what else could it do? It was just a little cyborg. The cyborg had a lot of energy in it. And with all it's strength it used to turn into a human. The cyborg was no longer a cyborg but a girl. A cute on it was. When the the girl walked in and saw the cyborg in it's new body she panicked.
"Don't scream it's me Mayu!"
"Mayu?"
"Yes. I didn't want to leave you so I worked hard and made this body!"
"H-how-"
"Come on! Let's go have some fun!"
The cyborg got to spend all it's final moments with the girl. They did all kinds of things from eating sweet things and playing games. Singing and watching the stars. The cyborg had truly become a living girl. But then the end of the day came and the cyborg was running out of energy. It looked over and saw the girl passed out on her lap. She leaned in and lightly kissed her on the cheek.
"Thank you for the fun time. I really enjoyed our last moments together."
Then the cyborg turned back into it's old self and died. When the girl saw that the cyborg was gone, she began to cry. Her tears dripped down and hit the cyborg. She cried because the only thing she held dear was now gone and she couldn't even say goodbye. Little did she know that the more tears she cried the more life was given to the cyborg.
Ba-dum! Ba-dum!
The cyborg opened it's eyes and realized it was alive once again. Then to make things better it was no longer in it's toy body but the human body.
"Mayu!"
The girl hugged the cyborg tightly and cried. The cyborg cried as well and hugged her back.
"Yuki..."
"Don't you ever leave me again you hear me!"
"Yes I do."
"Promise?"
The cyborg leaned in and kissed the girl.
"I promise."
The two embraced in another kiss holding each other tightly.
"I'll never leave you again." the cyborg said.
"Good because from now on you are my little cyborg."
==================================================================================Well I hope everyone liked it! I thought about it today when I went shopping. Anyways next is a KaiAcchan which I've never done before so look forward to it!
-
miyumi-chan! This is such a sweet and unique fic. I love it! Almost teared when Mayuyu "died". Now where can I get a cyborg Mayuyu toy that will turn human? XD
Thank you for this lovely oneshot! :deco:
-
It is really cute!! :wub:
Mayu cyborg eheheheh! :twothumbs
-
It's lovely! :inlove:
:kneelbow:
-
Kojiyuu: Open Heart
I don't want to be here. I didn't want to come. Yet here I am with my friends trying to have a fun time. How did I get here? Well ask my fellow midget friend Takamina. She dragged me here for a party that I didn't even want to go. I was still depressed over losing my girl friend and I didn't want to be out.
"Come on Yuko let loose a little. I brought you here to have fun. Forget about her. Why don't you join Acchan, Mariko and I?"
"No way. I'm just gonna stay here by the bar."
"Why don't you come with me onto the dance floor?"
"Because I don't want to."
"Suit yourself."
Takamina left and I went back to focusing on my drink.
"Oi bar tender another shot of Brandy!"
"Are you sure miss? This is your fifth one."
"I said another shot!"
A couple minutes later my drink came. I picked it up and was about to drink it but then someone stopped me. I looked over and see a woman in a slick red dress and long brown hair.
"Hey what's the big idea?"
"I think the bar tender is right. You should stop." she said in a calm tone.
"What's it to you? I'm just some midget trying to drink her sorrows away." I say in a depressing tone.
"Well that's no way to act."
"Well that's how things are and unless you got a problem then get lost."
"Bar tender give me a glass of water."
The bar tender hands the woman a glass and she hands it to me.
"Drink this. You need to gather your senses and snap out of it." she said.
"I don't need your pity."
I push her away and go back to drinking my Brandy.
"Why are you here anyways? Why are you talking to me?" I asked.
"Because I was around and saw you were all alone so I thought you needed someone to talk to." she said.
"Well whoever you are, you can go back with your date or whoever you came with."
"I came here alone."
I stopped and looked at her. I examined her body up and down noticing some of her nice features. She looked very well dressed to be here alone.
"Why you here alone? Shouldn't you be banging some hot stud?"
"No I'm not into men. They disgust me."
"Oh?"
I felt my interest suddenly reach it's peak. Whoever this girl was, she was very interesting. I want to know.
"The name's Oshima Yuko. You?"
"Kojima Haruna."
"Nice to meat you Haruna. I'm gonna call you Nyannyayn because you remind me of a cat." I say.
"I think you're still a little drink. Have some more water." she said.
"If I drink anything else I'm going to piss myself."
"Oh... So why are you here then?"
"Got dragged here by a midget and her girl friend. Wants me to get over a love loss."
"Ahh that's too bad tell me more."
She crossed her legs and looked at me with a longing gaze.
"Why should I tell you? You're just some random lady in a dress. How do I know I can trust you?" I say questioning her.
"Because I'm not some random bar maid trying to get you to order more drinks with cheesy pick up lines and stupid giggles." she says in a serious tone.
"Good point. Well to be honest, I lost a really nice babe. Sexy as hell! I'll never find a babe like that again."
"Well I'm sure there are others out there. You just have to be open about it."
"Yeah right! I'm staying off the dating for a while. I think for now I'm gonna just get wasted every night and pray to god I don't wake up some place I'll regret."
"Now don't be like that."
"Well I am! I shouldn't be here. I should be home wasting my life away. But yet here I am talking to a sexy babe half sober and still somehow managing to form sentences without falling over."
She laughed a little and took a sip of her drink.
"You think I'm sexy?" she asked.
"Hell yeah! You could get anyone with that body of yours. I'm surprised you haven't yet." I said.
"That's because I'm looking for the right person."
"Good luck with that. Meanwhile I'll be at home watching reruns of some TV drama I've already seen."
"Well that sounds like fun. But incase you change your mind..."
She handed me a single slip of paper.
"Have and open heart. You never know what might find it's way in it."
She gave me a cat like smile and then walked away. I could still smell the scent of her perfume. I looked at the slip of paper and saw there was an address on it. I felt my heart jump. She was into me? Out of all people? I looked at the door where she had left and back at the address.
"Well I better get going."
I grabbed my bag and then walked out the door. I grabbed a taxi and told the driver to go to the address.
"Get going man! I got a HOT date tonight!"
I guess she was right after all. All kinds of things will happen when you have a open heart.
==================================================================================
I don't know why I made this. I just felt like it. Anyways here you go! I hope you guys like it!
-
:drool: :inlove: Perfect!
KojiYuu! I've heard they got married *ROFL if you know what I mean *wink
Thank you for your OS!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow;
-
I demand a extra perv chapter :D for the perv section :D
-
OMG!!! Mayuki OS is so cute!!!!
Hehe Yuko find love in a bar~
-
Great OS! I love it miyumi-san ^^
Can I request? Can I? Can I? Please write some Nobunaga x Annin XD
I'm curious about that pairing..
Hehe, good job Miyumi-san, thank you..
-
This is a KaixAcchan OS that Wmatsui22 has been requesting for a while so I finally got the time to make it. Sorry for the long wait! Here you go Wmatsui22! Oh and don't worry JuRikki I'm working on the one you requested. Just need to watch a couple more episodes and I think I should be ok. XD
==================================================================================
It was the night before Christmas and all though the house, not a creature was stirring. Not even as mouse. Well except a little blonde one named Kai. Except Kai wasn't a mouse but a human. However an evil witch named Yuko put a curse on him turning Kai into a mouse. The only way for Kai to turn back into a human was to get a kiss from a princess. The only problem was Kai lived in mordern time where princesses were no longer around. What was our little mouse going to do?
"It's Christmas Eve Kai and you still haven't found your princess?"
Kai turned around and saw a squirrel siting by a tree. It was the witch the put the curse on Kai.
"How am I supposed to find a princess. It's 2012 Yuko! There's no such thing!" Kai said.
"Yeah there's one in England." Yuko said trying to irritate Kai.
"This is impossible!"
"Well you better hurry before time runs out. On the stroke of midnight the curse will become permanant and you won't be able to turn back into a human."
"Ahhh you gotta help me!"
"Sorry but it's your own fault. That's what you get for calling me short.. You're four inches shorter than me!"
"It was only a joke!"
"Too late now. Now get going! Time is running out."
Yuko left and Kai was all alone again outside.
"I gotta find me a princess and fast."
Kai started to running across the street but then there was a loud honk. Kai looked over and saw two bright lights. Kai thought he was done for but then something scooped him up.
"Careful there! You almost got killed!"
Kai look up and saw a cute girl with short black hair and round eyes. If Kai was in a human form, he would be blushing a little.
"You must be cold. Lets take you back home."
The girl carried Kai to her house and set Kai on a chair. Then he watched the girl look walk away. Kai looked around at his new surrounds and was trying to get used to his new place. The house was very warm and had a cozy feeling. Kai thought this home was perfect. As Kai was sitting down, he heard shuffling below him. He looked over and saw two little dogs staring at him. When they saw Kai, they immediately started barking. They tried to jump and catch Kai but they were too small.
"Haha you can't reach me shorties!"
Kai kept taunting the dogs after every jump. However after every jump the dogs got closer. Then suddenly, the dog hit the chair just right and it tipped over. Kai fell to the ground and landed on front of the dogs. When they saw Kai, they stared at him with deadly eyes. Kai got scared and started running.
"Ahhhhhhh!"
Kai ran around the house trying to avoid the two dogs chasing after him. He ran into a room and hid under a bed. The dogs tried to get under the bed but the path was too narrow. Kai could see their teeth glaring at him just dying to chew all the insides out of him. Kai thought the dogs would never leave but then he heard the door open and a voice.
"Hey both of you stop it! Get out now! Shoo!"
The dogs were kicked out and the door shut.
"Mou where did he go?"
Kai heard more shuffling and then suddenly a hand reached out and tried to grab him. Kai panicked and bit the hand. The girl let out a yelp of pain and Kai realized he had bit the girl.
"Hey!"
The girl looked under the bed and saw Kai cowering in fear.
"Ahh I'm sorry! I must've scared you. Come on out now. It's alright."
Slowly, Kai came out from under the bed. There the girl, picked him up and held him close to her face.
"Let's go to the kitchen. I made something for you."
The girl carried Kai to the kitchen where there was a plate of cookies one a plate. It was then Kai realized how hungry he was and as soon as the girl set him down, Kai started munching on the cookies.
"Wow you're a hungry little guy aren't you."
Kai smiled even though she couldn't see it.
"My name is Atusko. But you can call me Acchan."
The girl smiled and inside, Kai was thinking,
"KAWAII!"
Acchan was about to say something but then her phone went off. She picked it up and answered it.
"Hello? Ah Mariko! Are we still hanging out later on tonight? What? Oh you had other plans... Well that's alright I'll just spend Christmas alone this year. I'll see you tomorrow ok? Bye! Oh and don't worry I'm fine. Good bye."
Acchan hung up the phone.
"Looks like I'm staying here tonight. All well, at least I'm not totally alone because I have you!"
Acchan smiled but Kai could see the tears starting to form in her eyes. Kai walked over and rested his paws on Acchan's hand.
"Why do I feel like you're the only one I can be myself in front of?"
Acchan started to cry a little more and Kai crawled onto her hand. He looked over at the clock and saw it was almost midnight. Kai wasn't going to get his kiss from the princess. He was going to be stuck in the mouse form forever. But he didn't mind as long as he was with Acchan.
"Thank you so much for being here with me."
Acchan raised Kai up close to her face. She smiled and then kissed Kai right on the nose. The clock rung midnight and something happened to Kai. His body started glowing and he started to feel warm inside. Acchan set him down and then seconds later, Kai started to grow until finally, he was back in human form. He moved his hands and legs and couldn't believe it. He was human again. Kai looked over at Acchan who just had a shocked look on her face. Kai just smiled and walked over to her. He took Acchan's hand and then leaned in and kissed Acchan on the lips.
"Merry Christmas Acchan."
Acchan blushed and Kai just held her hand. They just stood there staring into each other's eyes. Then Acchan said,
"I don't know what happened but I'm glad you're here to spend Christmas with me."
Then Kai said,
"Consider me a Christmas present."
==================================================================================
Well there you go Wmatsui22! I'm sorry it's not long but things have just been really stressful for me and I can't think straight. I'll make it up somehow. Anyways, here you go! Hope you like it!
-
This is the special Birthday OS that ichikawa had requested. Today Ichikawa's birthday so HAPPY BIRTHDAY ICHIKAWA! I hope you enjoy the Atsumina fic you requested. :P
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Gone but Not Forgotten
It's been five years. Did you know that? It's been five years since I left you. Five years since that day. The day I walked out of my life forever. I still remember it all so clearly. It was after a concert and I started to feel very upset. We had already gotten done with one performance and now we're getting ready for another. I don't think I could take anymore of this. I barely have enough time to take a break and being the ace of AKB doesn't make it easier. I want to take a break and rest. I want to rest my head on a pillow and fall asleep. But instead I have to work. Work, work, work with little to no breaks.
"Acchan we're on again in 5 minutes!"
Gosh when will I ever get a break! Ahh this work is killing me. But I have to do it since I'm the ace. I'm always right there in the center gaining everyone's attention. All their eyes are on me and I already feel pressurized. I fear if I mess up then everyone will hate me. I don't care if they hate me. But what I'm scared of is them hating AKB. It's not their fault it's mine. I'm the one that keeps messing up. I'm the one that's clumsy and messing up every time. People are starting to get mad and I feel like people are out to get me.
"Alight everyone let's go!"
I put on the fake smile I wear everyday like a daily mask and run out on stage. I sing the song and then come back in. I fell like sitting down and taking a break but then I was told I would be going out again. I'm never going to have time to rest because I'm always on the move.
"Acchan!"
I look over and see you running towards me. You had a smile on your face and you were weainr a pretty outfit.
"Hey Takamina."
"Acchan are you alright? You don't look good. Maybe you should take a break."
Minami treied to bring me a chiair but then someone took it.
"Oh don't worry I'll be fine."
I tried moving but my body was so tired that I thought it was going to give out at any second.
"It's alright Acchan just a couple more songs and thne we're done."
"I hope so!"
"Well I gotta go. I'll see you later!"
That was the last happy conversation I had with you. The other wones were just sad.
"What do you mean you want to graduate?" Minami asked.
"I said I want to graduate." Acchan said.
"But why! You're doing really well. You can't leave now. You're the ace!"
"But I don't want to be the ace anymore. I want to step forward and life and become somthing better beyond the ace.AKB is just a sheild sheltering me from the harshness of the real world. I want to go out there and make something out of myself."
"But Acchan you can't go."
I watched you start to cry and ran over and hugged my arm.
"You can't go!"
"I'm sorry Minami but I have to."
I set Minami's hand to the side and then went back out. I went straight to Aki-P's office and he approves my choice but wonder why. This is what I want to do. I want to become something greart and not just the poster child of a pop band group. I want to be someone and I won't let anyone get in my way. Well except you.
"Hey Acchan!"
I turn around and see Yuko crying. I had just announced that I was graduating and everyone was pretty shocked. We had our last laughs and then I went to my dressing room to get ready for the next act. Even though I'm graduating, they still work me like a dog.
"Tokyo Dome!"
This was the big concert that everyone had dreamed of performing at. I had to admit I was really excited as well even though the director was making me work twice as hard. The performance was a huge success and there was even some twists. I guess because of my graduation, Aki-P decided to make another reshuffle. I felt sorry for you because you weren't part of team A anymore but instead the general manager.
"What the heck is that?"
I thought that to myself the entire time. You seemed happy but sad at the same time. Personally I would've preferred you on stage. After Tokyo Dome I had one last performance at the theatre. I put my heart and soul because I knew this was going to be my last. Then after everyone had something to say to me. Over all, I thought yours was the most touching. After the performance, I took you to a private room.
"Minami... thank you so much for everything." I said.
"It was nothing!" you said with that same smile you wear on stage.
"Minami I know you're not happy. It's ok to cry."
As soon as I said that tears started running down your face. You started to cry and I walked in for a hug. You wrapped your arms around me and I held you close.
"There, there it's alright."
"But it's not alright! You're leaving me here all alone!"
"Minami I had to leave. I was only bringing everyone down."
"No you weren't! You were perfect just the way you were!"
"I'm sorry Minami..."
"It's alright."
Your tears dried out and there was a cold look on your face. I couldn't stand it so I leaned in and kissed your cheek.
"It's been nice knowing you Minami. I guess I won't see you later."
That was the last time I talked to Minami. Now I'm working on new magazines and even costarring in a movie. Things have been a lot better for me since I left AKB. But I still miss you a lot. My new manager ichikawa-san treats me very nicely. We work along great and get things done. It's because of him I was able to make it solo without the help of AKB. Every week, ichikawa-san has me meet up with one of the old members. He said it would be good for me to keep in contact with them once in a while. Last time it was Miichan so I wonder who is was this time.
"Atsuko..."
I turn around and see you staring at me. You hadn't changed a bit even after five years. You're still short and you still have that bow in your head. Whenever I see that thing I laugh. You walked over to me and hugged me tightly.
"Minami I can't breathe."
"Sorry!"
You let go and I catch my breath.
"So.. did you miss me?"
"Yeah."
"Things must be lonely without you." I said.
"We're managing." you said.
"But barley?"
"Yeah. We're practically hanging by a thread."
"Well just work hard and I'm sure you'll be able to do it."
"Thanks Astuko."
There was an awkward moment of silence. Then I said,
"Hey Minami..."
"Yes?"
"Do you hate the fact that I'm gone?"
You paused and then answered,
"You're gone but not forgotten."
I leaned in and kissed Minami on the lips. It had been such a long time since I kissed Minami that I actually missed the feeling. But I was happy. I was happy that even though I wasn't part of AKB everyone still remembered me. I was gone but not forgotten.
==================================================================================
There you go ichikawa-san! I hope you like it! I hope you don't think it sucks or anything because I tried really hard! But if it does I'm sorry!
-
I AM VERY HAPPY !!!! :lol:
THANK YOU !!!
MIYUMI-SAMA !!!
YOUR THE BEST !!! :twothumbs
-
Thank you thank you Miyu-chan~ :mon inluv:
"I was gone but not forgotten" LOVE IT :mon cute:
But... but... but... :mon wind: the beginning is sad...
At least Atsumina meet each other in the end :mon hanky:
Thank you for making them meet each other and... and... I am Acchan's new manager?? :mon angel:
I was the one meet them up ??? :mon angel:
Very very happy~ ne~ :mon inluv:
Demo ne... looks like you've mistaken my gender~ :mon ignore:
But it's okay... I often got mistaken... haha... :mon sweat:
Thank you thank you thank you for writing me a present :mon inluv: Love you~
-
Your OS, Atsumina. It's so awesome Miyumi-san!! And for Ichikawa-san, Happy Birthday!! All the best wishes for you..
Eeh? You really will make the OS that I requested Miyumi-san?
Aaah thank you very much ;__;
I'll love it, no doubt..
-
Here is the Nobunaga x Annin OS that JuRikki requested! Sorry it took me so long but I was still trying to figure out what I was going to write. Anyways here you go! I hope you enjoy it!
==================================================================================
Nobunaga x Annin: Bloody Fists
Somewhere in a dark building you could hear a noise. There was the loud clashes of metal and slams of objects. If one looked over and focused hard enough, they could see two girls. One with two scars on her face and another with a serious look on her face. The two were fighting and by the looks of it some would say it looked like a minor fist fight. But if you look from one of the girl's perspective, you'd see a whole different battle.
The one with the scars on her face lunged forward towards the other girl. But she missed and was thrown back. However she got back up and punched the girl in face knocking her down.
"Is that all you got Annin?" she asked.
"Not a chance Nobunaga." the other said.
Annin came swinging at Nobunaga with full force. She managed to land one punch before Nobunaga ducked and elbowed Annin in the stomach. Nobunaga backed away and quickly tried to stike Annin again but Annin caught her arm and nailed Nobunaga square in the jaw. Nobunaga shook the pain off and kicked Annin in the chest. You could hear the bones break inside her chest.
"I think you're starting to grow weak Annin."
"You know nothing about weak!"
Annine tackeld Nobunaga to the ground and got on top of her. She began punching Nobunaga's face and she couldn't do anything because her hands were pinned back. Annin looked like she was going to win when suddenly Nobunaga sat up and head butted Annin. Dazed and confused, Nobunaga took this chance and threw Annin off her.
"Come on Annin. I know you can do better than that."
"Shut up!"
Annin was now getting mad and frustrated. She charged at Nobunaga with fists ready. However her punches were messy. She couldn't land a single hit but Nobunaga hit her every time. If Annin didn't figure out something soon she would be done for. Nobunaga swung trying to hit Annin. But this time Annin caught the flying fist.
"Got you."
Annin used her foot and kicked Nobunaga five feet back into a wall. Then she ran over and pinned her making it impossible to move. The two stopped to take a breath and Annin rested her forehead on Nobunaga's.
"Hey.. doesn't this bring back memories?" Nobunaga said.
"Shut up." Annin said.
"Come on... you and I both remember back in the days where we fought toghether."
"Yes and then you ran away you coward."
"I had my reasons."
"Crummy ones."
"You would've done the same thing."
"No I'm not a coward like you."
It was Nobunaga's turn to get mad now. She pushed Annin back and punched her in the stomach and then kneeing her side. Then she kicked Annin's arm and punched her face. Nobunaga was dominating Annin and thought she was going to win. However Annin wasn't ready to give up yet. Annin punched Nobunaga in the side and then in the back. She then slammed Nobunaga into a window shattering the glass all over.
"Good job."
Nobunaga pushed Annin onto the ground the two started rolling in the shards of glass. Cuts began to appear all over the two girl's bodies pieces of glass were getting stuck. But that didn't seem to bother them for the two were in a complete war. Nobunaga ounched Annin so hard that her knuckles busted open and blood began dripping from her hand.
"I'm not going to run this time."
"Neither am I."
Annin counter attacked with a blow to the side busting hers open as well. By now the two were mainly aiming for each other's faces. For every blow to the head, the two leaned closer and closer to passing out. Blood stained their faces and clothes and their fists had become numb from all the punching.
"Why won't you go down!"
Annin swung and Nobunaga barely dodged.
"Why won't you!"
Nobunaga tried to attack but Annin dodged as well. At the same time the two of them said,
"Just stay down!"
There was a loud smack and a thud followed after. Annin and Nobunaga had punched each other right in the face. That was the final blow before the two collapsed. Tired and exhausted, Annin look over at Nobunaga who was staring at the ceiling. The two caught their breath and then Nobunaga said,
"I guess you haven't gotten weaker at all."
"I never had." Annin said.
There was a moment of silence and then Nobunaga said,
"Let's call it a draw?"
Nobunaga raised her bloody fist wanting Annin to shake. Annin stared at Nobunaga with a serious gaze and then said,
"Draw."
She reached out and grabbed Nobunaga sealing the deal with two bloody fists.
==================================================================================
There you go JuRikki! I'm sorry if it's bad but again I don't watch the new season so I'm sorry! I hope you like it!
-
ah it's good it's good!
:kneelbow:
-
Wohooooooo!! It's great Miyumi-san.. Tsundere Annin :lol: actually I wish for Nobunaga and Annin kiss XD hahaha. Good job! Thanks Miyumi-san ^^
-
This is a Mayuki OS specially requested by yuukimoko. Since she requested and was so persuasive with words I decided to make this OS for her. I hope you like it Yuuki. It's something I put a lot of feeling into.
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Loving You
It 2 in the morning and I couldn't sleep. You were on my mind and I couldn't sleep. Every time I closed my eyes, your face popped into my eyes. Every time I see you, I want to hold you and never let go. I wanted to touch you and let others know that you are mine. Seeing you makes my heart race and my mind rush. Being with you makes me feel like you and I are the only two people in the world and no one else can get in our way. I want to love you but yet I can't be near you. I Kashiwagi Yuki am in love with a cyborg named Watanabe Mayu.
It had been seven days since I first met you and ever since I couldn't stop thinking about you. Hearing your laugh and seeing you smile just melted my heart. You small body was so cute and I just wanted to wrap my arms around you and hold you close. I wanted to kiss you and tell you I love you over and over. I wanted to let you know that I love you more than any one else in the world. I wanted to tell you that so badly. But every time I see you I can't bring myself to do so.
I hate myself. I hate myself for not being able to tell you. I feel like screaming and kicking the wall. I want to punch the air and watch it spin around me. There were was something I wanted to do. I wanted to confess and pour my heart and soul. I was ready to give you everything I had.
But there was one thing getting in my way. Him... That stupid guy. He gets in the way of everything! Whenever I talk to you, you always talk about him. Whenever I try to hang out with you, you tell me you're busy with him. I hate him. I hate him for taking you away from me. I want to beat the life out of him and ditch his body somewhere where he can rot. I want to claim you as mine and not share you with anyone else. I won't let him have you.
I was thinking about you while sitting at a bench when suddenly, a familiar voice came to my mind.
"Ahh help!"
I look over and see a bunch of guys surrounding one girl. I couldn't tell who it was but when I heard the girl shout a second time I knew it was you. And I also saw that one of the guys there was him.
"Help!"
"Hey babe relax. We're not going to hurt you."
"Yeah we're only going to have a little fun."
"So shut up or we'll really hurt you."
"Someone help!"
I ran over to you and punched one of the guys in the face. They didn't even see it coming and one fell down.
"Ah you bitch!"
"Yuki!"
"Get away from her!"
I kick one and punched the other. Then I grabbed the one who had his filthy arm on you and twisted it the wrong way. I twisted it until I heard a loud snap and he dropped to the ground screaming in pain. I grab you and pull you close to me. You burry your face in my chest and silently cry.
"It's ok I'm here...."
"Hey!"
I look up and see them staring at me. There was anger in their eyes and their fists were ready for a fight. I set you to the side and tell you to wait.
"I'll handle this."
I stand up and ready myself. I was ready for them to come at me. The first one blow to the face. I manage to dodge it but then another comes in and hits my side. I ignore the pain and strike again this time hitting the guy who hit me and slam my fist into his ugly face. I see his teeth come out as he falls back out cold. Then I turn around and smash the other guy's jaw and finish him with a blow to the gut. I was ready to go after the other guy but then one of them managed to get behind me and held my arms back.
"Hey!"
"Haha not so tough now huh?"
"No!!!!"
I look over and see him on top of you. He had a devilish smile on his face and he his hands were on top of her stomach. He moves his hands up and down her body. Then with brute force he tears open your shirt and reveals her bra. He licks his lips and leans in to kiss you.
"Yuki!"
"Get off of her!"
I brake free of the guy's grip and run to the other one. Right as he was about to kiss you I kicked him in the side and he rolled over. I ran over and kicked him right in the private area to make sure he doesn't have any future offspring. I kept kicking him and kicking him until his other friend pulled me back.
"You bitch!"
He punched me in the face and then in the stomach. I fell down and he began kicking me. I curled into a ball and tried to protect anything that could be seriously damaged. He strikes mainly my head and I feel myself slowly begin to slip away. I couldn't even get a single thought across without it being cut short by another blast to the head. My body started to grow weaker but he just kept hitting me and hitting me. I thought I was about to give in but then I hear cries. I open my eyes and see you crying. Your eyes locked on mine. You sat there helpless as you watched me being beaten.
"Mayu..."
It was then I found new strength and right when he was going to kick me, I grabbed his leg. I twisted his ankle and he fell. Then I got up and looked at him with a cold glare.
"Burn in hell."
All it took was one big punch to the face and he was out. I staggered over to you ignoring the pain and take off my jacket. I place it over your shoulders and then pick you up. Then we walked home together and set you down on the couch. You had passed out and your body was still shaking. I grab a blanket and place it over you. I hold your hand one more time and then slowly let go. However before I could let go, you suddenly grab it.
"Yuki?"
"Hey Mayu."
"Yuki!"
You sit up and wrap your arms around me. She start to cry on my shoulder and your body starts trembling. I take your hand and hold it close to me as I feel it shake. Your small body engulfed in mine made you seem so tiny and weak. But in reality I was the weaker one. I wanted to push you away and run. But I stayed because I knew you were hurt and needed someone to be with you.
"Mayu it's alright. Everything is alright."
"B- but you... you were hurt because of me..."
"It's ok..."
I rub your back trying to soothe your tears and lean back on the couch. I hold you and tell you everything is alright. At one point I think I told you I was sorry. Eventually you stop crying and you lift your head up. I reach out and wipe away the last of your tears. I hold you close and ask,
"What happened?"
You take a deep breath and say,
"He... he wanted me to do things. Things I didn't want to. So then he told me to meet him at the park. When I got there he was there and he also had some friends. They said they were there to have fun. But instead they.. they..."
I stop you and hold you tightly.
"It's alright. You don't have to say anything."
We remain silent. Only the sound of our hearts could be heard. Mine rapid and frantic while yours were calm and mellow. After a while you finally say something.
"Nee Yuki..."
"Yes Mayu?"
"I wanted to tell this for a long time but I-"
"Love you?"
We both freeze and stare into each other's eyes. We were locked in our gazes and everything felt like it had just stopped. Then I couldn't help it and I leaned in and pressed my lips against yours. You let out a small moan and I only press further. I bite your lip and you gladly let me in. My tongue explored yours and I felt everything. Then my hands move up and down your body and I push you back.
"Mayu... I love you..."
I pull off the jacket and gaze at your body. Your skin glowed in the dim light. I brushed my fingers across your skin and you shiver. I kiss your lips and tell you everything is alright. I place my hand over you and move down lower. Then I pull off your pants and reveal a cute pair of panties.
"Yuki..."
Your voice was low and musky. I look up and see your eyes filled with want and lust. You wanted it badly and I saw no signs of resistance. I lean in and kiss your neck then slowly, my hands begin to play with your body. Unlike him I am gentle and do things lightly. Not forceful and harsh. I have no intentions of causing you pain.
"Mayu... I love you..."
"Yuki..."
I don't let you finish. I seal your lips with a kiss and continue to love you. I don't care what your answer was. Because no matter what, I will never let you go. I will always hold you and always be by your side loving you. Even if you don't love me.
-
Miyu.....it was really good!
You always make sweet and cute shots~ Thanks for making my request! I really like it~
Indeed....it had your emotions.
-
Waaa
Mayuki! Yey!
Damn you whoever that boy,how dare he lay a finger on mayu,good job yuki
I dont know why but, i kind of live if you make sequel for this OS OS part 2 maybe LOL ,just kidding miyumi-san
Maybe...
And thank for the update
-
Bastard haw dare you touch Mayu! :angry:
reading at the end :shocked
:on gay: *doki-doki :on bleed: *faints
Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
Kojiyuu please :bow: :)
-
Great Mayuki!!!
Yuki you are so cool!
Just I hope Mayu loves Yukirin!
-
MIYU!!!!
I just read your atsumina OS.. (im late commenting just busy)
thank you for making those..
me pm you my request hahahaha
-
Well since it was Yuko's birhtday and I missed it I wanted to make this late birthday OS for her. This is the Kojiyuu Tam_atsu asked for. I'm sorry it took me so long but I'm back and ready to right so I hope you like the OS!
==================================================================================
Kojiyuu: Late Birthday
Oshima Yuko was officially 24 since the 17th of October. She had a lot of fun on that day with her two good friends Sayaka and Sae. Now the day has passed and everything was back to normal. Well not exactly normal. Even though she had a fun time on her birthday there was something that was upsetting our perverted idol. Her beloved Nyannyan never called her to wish her happy birthday. Yuko never got a call or a message. This upset Yuko and was hurt badly. Many of the members notcied this but were too afraid to ask. However no one other than Sayaka walked over and asked what was bothering her.
"Hey Yuko." she said.
"Hey..."
"Are you ok? Everyone has been saying you look upset."
"It's nothing."
"No there's definetly something. Tell me."
"It's nothing Sayaka."
"Tell me!"
"It's none of your business!"
Yuko got up and ran out of the dressing room. She ran out into the hall and without looking she ran into Haruna.
"Ah there you are Yuko! I wanted to tell you something!" she said.
"Yes?" Yuko said hoping it was a happy brithday.
"I wanted to tell you that I can't hang out with you tomorrow. I'm sorry."
"Oh no it's ok."
Yuko did her best trying to hold back her tears.
"Well then I'll be going then. Bye!"
Haruna left and Yuko silently walked away with her head down. Tears began to fall from the girls cheeks as she walked. Her heart felt crushed and feelings hurt. She cried the entire way to the bathroom. Then when she walked in there standing by the mirror was Takahashi Minami the now general manager of AKB. When she saw Yuko she ran over to see what was wrong.
"What's wrong Yuko?" she asked.
"It's nothing..." Yuko said trying to wipe away the tears.
"Is it because of Haruna?"
As soon as Takamina said that Yuko broke down and started crying even more. The only thing Minami could do was comfort her until she calmed down. Minami wrappred her arms around the slightly taller girl and stroked her back. Eventually Yuko calmed down and Minami was the first to speak.
"Look Yuko... I know you must be upset but you can't let this get you down. Haruna was probably busy with something important and forgot. It was probably just an accident."
"But what could be more important than me?!"
"Well I don't know. You should ask."
"I can't do that..."
"Come one Yuko. I know you. You shouldn't be afraid."
"I'm not afraid!"
Yuko pushed Minami back and ran out the door. She rushed to the parking lot and struggled to get the keys to her car out. But then her cell phone went off. She checked it and saw it was a message from Haruna.
"Nee Yuko meet me at your place. I have something to tell you. Nyannyan~"
The last thing Yuko wanted to do was talk to anyone. She was tired and ready to pass out on the bed. But her bed was home and the other thing at home was Haruna. Yuko had no choice but to suck it up and go. Yuko got into her car and drove ready for whatever it was Haruna had. Yuko arrived at her house and opened the door. The lights were off and it was unusually quiet. When Yuko turned the light on she almost screamed.
"What the?"
Her home was completely covered in birthday decorations. There were happy birhtday signs everywhere and all kinds of snacks on the table. There was even a huge cake with her name on it. As she walked further into her room she saw a very familar face. There lying on the couch was a sleeping Haruna with a party hat and glasses on. Yuko couldn't help but think Haruna looked adorable asleep like that.
"Baka."
Yuko walked over and took off the party glasses. Then she took a quick photo of Haruna to keep for later. The sound of the shutter woke Haruna up and when she saw Yuko, Haruna jumped up and Yuko fell over.
"Itai!"
"Are you ok?" Haruna asked.
"Yeah. Help me up."
Haruna pulled Yuko up and fixed her clothes.
"So what is all this stuff?" Yuko asked.
"Your surprise party!" Haruna said.
"Haruna you're two days late. Don't think I'm going to forgive you so easily."
"I know and I'm sorry Yuko. I forgot all about it and it wasn't until Sayaka told me about it. So I rushed to to your place and decorated your place with as many things as I could. I even made you the cake! All of it was tiring so after I messaged you I guess I passed out. I wanted to surprise you but I guess I was just tired. I'm sorry for forgeting Yuko. Can you forgive me?"
Yuko looked long and hard at Haruna. Then she smiled and said.
"Alright I'll forgive this one time."
"Yay!"
Haruna hugged Yuko and Yuko smiled in Haruna's warm embrace.
"Now let's have some cake!" Haruna said.
"Hey wait!"
"What?"
"Where's my present?" Yuko asked.
"Well I was going to wait until after cake but I guess you can have it now."
Haruna turned around and Yuko could hear the sound of velcro splitting. Then Haruna's jacket came off along with her pants. Now she was in nothing but a bra and panties. Haruna turned around and Yuko could've sworn she felt her jaw drop.
"Jan! Happy Birthday Yuko!"
Haruna was wearing a back lace bra with a bow in the front and matching panties. Yuko woud've been drooling if her mouth wasn't shut. She had to admit that Haruna looked really hot. Haruna walked over and stroked Yuko's cheek. Then she leaned in and kissed her lips.
"Are you ready for your present?" she asked seductivly.
"Yes~" Yuko said.
"Well then let's go."
Haruna dragged Yuko off to the bedroom where Yuko got the greatest birhtday present ever. A sexy Nyannyan.
"Happy late birthday Yuko."
==================================================================================
Well I hope everyone liked it! I'm working on kurogumi and miayaka's next so the both of you just give me time ok?
-
:luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :shy1: :shy1: :shy1: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:
Yap, that's all I can think at the moment...
Good job!!! :bow:
-
Sexy nyanyan as a gift :shakeit: perverted yuko antenna ON :deco: such a lucky girl :)
:twothumbs
-
OMG! I like this so much! KOJIYUU :heart:
Thank you for this! :wub:
-
I think this happen in reallity :D
-
nyaan nyaan sexy gift~ :drool: enjoy your present, Yuko-sama :thumbup
-
What a great story :inlove: Please make another kojiyuu please XD
-
This is the OS that Miayaka wanted starring Atsuyuu! This is my first time writing an Atsuyuu so I hope you like it Mia and I hope I don't 'mess up too badly!
==================================================================================
Atsuyuu: Aftermath
It had been a couple months after Maeda Atsuko had graduated from AKB48. Some members still manage to keep in touch with her while others haven't seen her since she left. Since she left, lots of things have changed. With the reshuffle and movement of members, things have been chaotic for the group. Some wonder if the group will be alright without their number one ace. But despite everything the group strives to move on and keep spreading the joys of AKB.
One night after the shooting of the new music video UZA, new team K captain Oshima Yuko was on her way home when she got a call from someone she hadn't heard from in a long time. It was Atsuko and Yuko was very surprised to see the girl's name to pop up on the screen. Yuko opened it and answered the phone.
"Hello?"
There was nothing at first. There was faint shuffling in the background but then silence again.
"Atsuko?"
There was a loud thud and the sound of glass breaking followed by a loud crash.
"Atsuko!"
"Yuko...."
"Atsuko where are you? Tell me what's wrong?"
"I'm.... I'm at my apartment... help me."
The phone hung up and the phone went dead. Yuko stood there frozen in fear. She didn't know what happened but something was wrong with Atsuko and she had to go see what's wrong. Yuko got in her car and drove off to Atsuko's house. She found the spare key and opened the door. As soon as she walked in, a wave of foul stenches hit her face. As she walked in, she saw dirty clothes and garbage everywhere. But what scared her the most was bottles of alcohol littered the floor. As she walked further into the main room, she saw a broken mirror, broken bottles and there lying in the middle of it was Atsuko.
"Atsuko!"
Yuko ran over carefully stepping over the broken glass and sat the girl once loved idol up. She sat her on the couch and examined her. There were no injuries to the arms or legs. But then Yuko saw blood on her hand and thought she probably cut it with the glass. Yuko ran to find a first aid kit and found it under a pile of trash. She took some bandages and then treated her wound. Then she decided to clean up the place and try to make it less dirty.
"Jeez Acchan your place is as bad as Nyannyan's."
After two hours, Yuko finally got the place clean and smelling nice. When she was finished she walked back into the room where Atsuko was. She saw she was still sleeping and didn't look like she was going to get up anytime soon. Yuko walked over and sat down next to Atsuko. As soon as she did, Atsuko woke up. When she saw Yuko, Atsuko reached out and grabbed her. She pulled her in for a hug and started to pass out again. It was then Yuko could smell the scent of alcohol.
"Atsuko... have you been drinking?"
Atsuko slowly nodded her head yes.
"How many bottles a night?"
Atsuko weakly held up eight fingers.
"Eight? Mou Acchan you need to stop this. It's not good for you and eventually the press is going to find out."
"Don't... care..." she said.
"What about Takamina? You wouldn't want her to see you like this would you?"
"Shut... up..."
"Atsuko you need to stop this alright? Now sit up."
Yuko pushed Atsuko off her and stood up.
"Listen Atsuko. You need to stop this. You knew that once you left AKB you'd be alone and no one is going to help you this time. You knew this yet you still left us."
"I left because I was bringing everyone down."
"No you weren't!" Yuko shouted.
"But I was..." Atsuko said.
"Atsuko you quit saying that or I'm going to get mad."
"But it's true. I've been watching you guys. You're becoming so much better now that I'm gone. You have a chance to shine and I'm not holding the others back. I'm not-"
SLAP!
"Bull shit!"
There was silence in the room. The two were staring at each other with dangerous looks. Yuko's was full of anger and frustration while Atsuko's was sadness and depression. A red mark was starting to form on Atsuko's face and Yuko was trying not to slap her again. Then suddenly Yuko broke the silence.
"You know nothing! Ever since you left, things have been all screwed up! Everything is a mess and now we're just trying to get everything back together. But right now I don't know how we are going to do and everyone is just lost ok? Lost! So while you're here getting wasted and crying about your problems, take a good look out there Atsuko. You're not the only one suffering. Everyone is! We're all going through a lot but we're trying to get through it. What you're doing is stupid and immature. It's time to grow up Atsuko so wake up and smell the flowers because you're in the real world now so it's time to wake up!"
Atsuko was silent. She was trying to comprehend everything Yuko had just told her. She was about to say something but only tears came out. She started to cry and the only thing Yuko could do was comfort her. Yuko wrapped her arms around Atusko and did her best to calm her down.
"There, there I know it's tough. But you just gotta get through it all. You'll see. You just gotta try."
Atsuko just kept on crying and Yuko kept comforting her. But then quietly she said to herself,
"So this is what happenes after you graduate. This is the aftermath..."
==================================================================================
Well there you go Mia! I hope you like it! And again I'm sorry it's bad but I did my best!
-
hello.
Miyumi-san..
This story is nice although it's atsuYuu..
Anyway,
May I request a TakaHaru???
Thank You.
I am so happy if you gladly accept my request. :)
-
MIYU!
I SO LIKE IT!!!!
THANK YOU!!!
FOR MAKING AN ATSUYUU!
FOR SPOILING ME!!!
FOR GRANTING MY REQUEST ALWAYS!!!
SUPERB!!
-
Can I request YukoRena? Pretty please!! :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
Ok so I have a request for a Takaharu and a YukoRena.... Hai I will get on it! But first I wanted to write this Halloween special for all the Wmatsui fans! It's been a while since I've written about them so I thought it would be fun. Oh and I'm also trowing in a little Mayuki to the mix as well. Anyways I hope you guys enjoy the Halloween Special!
==================================================================================
Wmatsui/Mayuki: Trick and Treat
Somewhere deep in a forest is an old mansion abanonded by life and time has stopped there. No one ever visits the mansion because no one ever knew it exsisted. However one day, a group of girls went out to the woods to have a party and as part of the game, they had to go into the woods and wait to be chased down. Then when the game ended they would go back and celebrate the rest of the night.
Today was Halloween so the game was a game of chase. You couldn't get caught by the monster otherwise you lost. Everyone spilt up into groups of two and ran deep into the forest. However one group went in a little too deep and ended up being farther away from the others.
"Nee Jurina I think we're lost!" the older girl said.
"No we're not Rena. I got the map right here!" the younger one said.
"Let me see that!"
The older one called Rena snactec the map out of the younger one's hands. A huge frown came across her face as she realized what the younger one had done.
"Jurina you've been reading the map upside down!"
"Ehhhh?!"
"You have no idea where we are! Great now we're lost in the middle of the woods in the middle of the night! This is just great!"
"Rena I'm sorry!"
"I don't wanna hear it!"
"But-"
"No! Just be quiet and let me try to figure things out."
The older girl walked away trying to figure out where to go next. As she walked away, the younger one decided to sit on a rock and pout.
"Mou... it's not all my fault. It's Yuko who drew the stupid map in the first place..."
As Jurina sat there, she suddenly felt her stomach growl. She realized she didn't have a chance to eat because they were going to eat after the game. But since they were lost there was no way they were going to be eating anytime soon. Just as Jurina thought there was no hope, a familiar scent drifted in the air. When she realized what it was, Jurina popped her head up and looked at the direction where the scent was coming from.
"Cake!"
"What?"
Before Rena could ask, Jurina grabbed Rena by the arms and stared dragging her away.
"Chotto! Jurina what are you doing? Where are you taking me?!"
"Cake!"
The two walked further into the woods and then at one point Jurina walked too far and tripped. Togehter, her and Rean went tumbling down a hill all the way to the bottom.
"Itai! Jurina!"
"Gomen Rena!"
'Mou first we're lost but now my back hurts. This is just great just-"
"Rena."
"What?!"
Jurina pointed to behind Rena and when Rena turned around, she almost fell back. There sitting in a tree was a girl that looked about Rena's age. She had long Black hair and a dark dress suit. She also had an eye patch over her right eye. Just when they thought things couldn't get weirder, Jurina pointed out another girl in the tree next to the other one. She was in a black night gown and had an eye patch over her left eye. This girl looked only a coulpe ages older than Jurina. The two smiled when they saw Jurina and Rena. Than at the same time the two came down and landed right in front of them.
"Hello!" the one with the left eye patch said.
"Greetings." the one with the right eye patch said.
"Are you lost?"
"Uh... yeah. Can you help us?" Rena asked.
"Sure! Just come with us to our home and we'll get you a phone you can use."
"Oh thank you so much. Come on Jurina!"
Jurina and Rena followed the mysterious girls to a huge mansion. The place looked old and unsed for years but yet somehow it still stood. They walked into the house and a gust of cold wind hit their faces sending chills down their spine. It was dark when they first walked in but then the light came on and the house could be seen in more greater detail. It looked old fashioned like back in the Victorian age. There was a good layer of dust over every piece of funiture. The air was musty and hard to breath and the colors were faded and metal rusty. The place truly looked old and the two wondered how the girls lived there.
"So where is you phone?" Rena asked.
"Oh we'll get to that later. But aren't you hungry?" one asked.
"Heck yeah!" Jurina said.
"Then come with me. We just finished making dinner."
"But we should really get going. I'm sure the others are waiting."
"Come on Rena I'm starving!"
"Well I guess one quick meal won't hurt us."
"Yay then let's go!"
Rena and Jurina walked into the dinning room where there was enough food to feed a whole army.
"Look at all the food!"
"Eat up. I hope you emjoy."
"Thank you for the food."
They started to eat until they couldn't eat anymore. Then finallly Rena spoke.
"By the way what are your names?"
The younger one was first to speak.
"My name is Mayu but you can call me Trick and my friend next to me is Yuki but call her Treat."
"Ok then Trick. Can we please use your phone?"
"I would love to but it seems your friend has fallen asleep."
Rena looked over and saw Jurina passed out with her head on the table. Rena face palmed herself and the other two just silently giggled.
"How about you spend the night? It's awfully late and your friend doesn't look like she's going to be waking up anytime soon."
"I guess I have no choice now."
Rena and Jurina were taken to a guest room where they would spend the night. It was midnight and Jurina was lying in the bed soudn asleep. Meanwhile Rena was up pacing back and forth. Something didn't seem right about the house. Everything just seemed off to Rena. What would such an old house be doing out here in the middle of the woods with no one except two girls. This thought made Rena wonder what was really going on. Just as she was about to turn in for the night, she heard noises down stairs. Rena decided to go down and investigate.
Rena went down the stair case and carefully make her way to the door way. She popped her head out a little and saw Trick and Treat sitting at a table. They were eating cake and discussing something. Seeing that they were busy, Rena decided to take this as a chance to look for a phone. She made her way around the house checking every hall and room but had no luck finding anyhting. Rena was about to give up when she noticed something she had not seen before.
There was a strange outline behind a clock that looked like a door. With all her strength Rena pushed the clock out of the way and found a handle. She twisted it and found the door to be unlocked. She opened and revealed a long spiral staircase heading down into darkness. Rena grabbed a nearby candle and stared to walk down the stairs. As she went further, the air started to get colder and she could feel chills being sent down her body.
Eventually after what seemed like forever, Rena made it to the bottom. Up ahead was a door and when Rena opened it, she almost screamed. There lined up in rows were coffins and by the looks of it there were several of them. Rena walked over to get a better look at them and when she got close, she felt something smoothe on the top. She shined her candle over and almost fell back. There on the coffin was a picture of one of her friends that she had come with to the party. Fear shot throughout Rena's body fearing who was inside the coffine but she had a good idea who.
Rena checked the other coffins and some had her friends and other random people she didn't know. But the point was Rena was going to stay in the house anymore after seeing this. Rena turned around and started to make her way out when suddenly, she felt something cold grab her leg. She turned around and saw nothing. But when she looked down, she saw the face of her dead friend holding onto her with a bloody arm.
"Re....na..."
"Kya!"
Rena kicked the girl and then ran as fast as she could up the stairs. When she made it to the top she slammed the door and pushed the clock back into place. Once she was sure she was safe, Rena relaxed a little. But then she felt that same chilling sensation before when she was down in the secret entereance. She looked over and saw Trick and Treat stairing at her with dark smiles on their faces.
"Oh no. Trick it looks like one of our guests has found out our little secret. What should we do?"
"Well we have no choice. We can't let her or her friend escape. I guess we have no choice."
"Darn and I was looking forward to playing with them more. All well. It's been nice knowing you but now it's time to go."
The two pulled out very sharp looking pitch forks ready to stab Rena. Instead of standing there like an idiot, Rena ducked and managed to avoid a pitch fork to the face. But they weren't done yet. Trick managed to pull hers out and now aimed for the stomach. However Rena was lucky enough to dodge it and get out of her trapped area. She started running as fast as she could back up the stairs up to Jurina.
"Nee Trick I haven't had this much fun in a while~"
"I know Treat this one really knows how to play."
Rena managed to make it to their room and she slammed the door shut. She took as much furniture as she could and used it to block the door. Then she ran over to Jurina and woke her up.
"Jurina time to get up! We gotta go!"
"Ehh? Why?"
"Just get up! Come on we don't have that much time!"
"Let me sleep!"
Jurina ignored Rena and Rena could hear Trick and Treat right outside the door. They were banging at it trying to get in.
"Jurina come on!"
Rena picked up Jurina and carried her over to the window. She looked outside and saw it was about a two story drop. There was no other way out and it was their only hope of escape. Jurina was still asleep and didn't even notice a thing and was thinking she was floating on air. Meanwhile Rena was basically panicking trying to find a way to get down without breaking her bones. However time ran out as the door came busting down and in came Trick and Treat.
All the noise finally woke up the sleeping Jurina who was well aware of the situation. She didn't ask questions but instead grabbed weapons. She grabbed the hands from a clock and threw them at Rena. Meanwhile Jurina herself grabbed a lamp pole and snapped the ends off creating sharp points. The two readied themselves for the awaiting attack.
"Why what fiesty ones we have!" Trick said.
"I like it!" Treat said.
"Let's play with them as much as possible shall we?"
"Indeed! Which one do you want?"
"I'll take the pale one Trick. You take the younger one."
"Very well."
Treat came at Rena with pitch forking swinging. However this time Rena wasn't going to run and she avoided the attack. Instead she used the clock and hands and managed to slice Treats's leg. However Treat seemed to ignore the pain and went straight for Rean's throat. But Rena was able to back away in time and strike back with a cut to the arm. Even though she was at a disadvantage with weapons, Rena was still doing a pretty good job.
Over with Trick and Jurina, it looked like Trick was going to win. But then Jurina used her pole as a shield and stopped the pitch fork between spaced only inches away from her face. Jurina twisted the pole disarming Trick and now she had the advantage. Jurina attacked and manage to jab Trick's side. However Trick didn't seem to mind the pain and attacked Jurina with a blow to the stomach. Then she ran over and hit Jurina in the face and side. Jurina started to back away further and further until both her and Rena were pinned up against the wall.
"Looks like the game is over." Treat said.
"Darn and I was really starting to have fun." Trick said.
"All well. It's been fun playing with you gues."
"Who said we were done yet?"
Just before they could do anything, Jurina grabbed Rena and leaned back. They fall out of the window and landed in some nearby bushes. The two managed to recover quickly and then they ran for their lives. They ran and managed to make it to the high way where they were picked up and taken somewhere safe. They never made it back to their friends because they thought they were all dead.When Rena and Jurina tried to explain to the police what happened they didn't believe them.
The polive sent a squad to look but they never found the mansion. They never found two girls by the name of Trick and Treat.
==================================================================================
Happy Halloween everyone! I hope you liked the OS.
-
i love it thankyou i love reading wmatsui fanfics so much :ding: their so adorable and they look so good together :luvluv1: :luvluv2: i love mayuki very much too :nya: so thanx for writing a fic with my two beloved/favorite couples in :wriggly: :deco:
-
rofl the halloween fic is funny!!!
-
Hahahahahah!! Yuko was the one who wrote the map xD :lol:
-
Love the Atsuyuu :wub:
The Halloween fic is just :rofl:
Miyumi-san can I request a tomotomo. They need more love in this forum :smhid
-
Well here is the TakaHaru that Wmatsui22 requested! This is my first time writing one so I hope you like it and after this I will the the YukoRena followed by the Tomotomo. Thank you everyone for being patient and I will get to your requests as soon as possible!
==================================================================================
TakaHaru: Chibi Resuce
Kojima Haruna was known for being a very famous idol and a very popular woman. Everyone loved her for her cute ways and act. But what would the people say if they saw Kojima Haruna's other side? Somewhere in an random alley behind a club, there is a young woman bending over to the side hurling her guts out. She had been partying too hard and now she was paying for it. To make things worse, she thinks she may have been drugged. She remembered a guy handing her a drink saying it was on him. Being Haruna and her way of getting guys, she gladly accepted the free drink.
But now she's regretting it as she bent over and threw spat out more vile substances. When she was finally finish, the practically had to push herself off the wall to get ther to stand straight. But she couldn't even stand straight for her body kept swaying side to side. She could barely stand up right without leaning on a wall or a near by trash can. She looked like a total mess but to some people a perfect target.
She didn't see it but Haruna was being followed by that same guy and some of his friends.They had been tailing Haruna for a while waiting for the right moment to strike. Then they would take Haruna and have their own sick way with her. Haruna looked like she was ready to pass out and the men finally came out.
"Hey you don't look good. Why don't you come with me and I'll take you home."
Although her vision was blurred, Haruna wasn't too drugged up to be able to tell that it was the same guy from before. The one who slipped her the drink. Haruna weakly pushed against the man but was too weak and the man just grabbed her wrist and held it tight. Haruna wimpered in pain as she soon felt herself being lifted off the ground. Too weak to say anyhting, Haruna could only watch as the man carried her to a car. He reahed into his pocket and started to pull out the keys when something stopped him.
"Hey asshole!"
Haruna didn't see it but soon her body started to fall only to be caught once again. There was a dark figure hovering over her and for a while Haruna thought it was some kind of monster. But then her vision started to clear a little and she could see the face of someone. She was relieved it was a human for the most part.
"Stay here." the figure said.
Haruna saw the figure leave her line of vision and then soon after she heard the sound of punches and screams. She looked over and saw what looked like a fight. She could see the guy who tried to take her on the ground being beaten while the one who just saved her was on top. He was going at it and kept pounding the guy's face. Then eventually he stopped and then got up. The figure walked over and Haruna and picked her back up.
"Hang on I'll take you somewhere safe."
Haruna didn't know if her savior was a girl or a boy but she didn't care at the moment. Being held in in such a warm embrace feeling the comfort and safety of their body was enough for her. Soon after, Haruna had passed out in her hero's arms. A while later, Haruna woke up and this time found herself in a different room. She looked around and noted that she was in an apartment room and based on the fancy decorations Haruna could guess it was a high class one. That means the one who saved her is rich and she should take the opportunity to have dinner with him sometime.
Haruna lyed there staring at the ceiiling when suddenly she heard the door open. She heard the sound of footsteps coming closer and closer. Then someone came into sight and Haruna was expecting a handsom stud. But instead, the face of a girl pops up along with a pink ribbon. Haruna was a little dissapointed at what she was seeing but was glad it wasn't some creepy guy.
"Are you feeling better?" the girl asked.
Haruna slowly nodded her head yes.
"Here sit up so we can get you out of those clothes. You're covered in puke."
Haruna looked down and saw the leftovers of her dinner all over her shirt. Slowly, she began to sit up but as soon as she moved, a huge blast of throbing pain hit her head and she was back down again. Her head felt like she was hit with a bat and was now suffering from head trauma. But in reality it was probably just a really bad hangover and side effects of the drug.
"Here don't move. I'm going to take off your shirt."
Haruna felt her arms being lifted up and then she shirt being taken off. She shivered a little from the new sensation as cold air hit her exposed body. But she soon became warm again when she felt a new shirt being put on her follwed by a blanket. She also felt her head being lifted and a soft pillow being put under.
"I'm going to go put this in the wash. You just stay here and rest."
She heard the girl walk away and down the hall. Meanwhile Haruna was trying to fight the throbbing pain in her head. She was wishing she had some pain killers of some sort. She was also wondering where her savior was. She knew it wasn't the girl because she looked different from the person she saw beating the pulp out of the guy. Haurna wondered if he was just out at the moment and would be back soon. Haruna was wanted properly thank him for saving her. A couple minutes later the girl came back in and this time she had a tray with two cups.
"This is going to hurt a little but I need you to sit up ok?"
As painful as it was, Haruna managed to sit up with the help of the girl. Once properly adjusted, Haruna was able to get a better look at the girl. If it weren't for her long hair and the ribbon, Haruna would've thought she was a boy. Her face was very man like and was flat as a board. But the one big thing Haruna noticed was the girl was short. Not short like her perveted friend Yuko but even shorter than that. If she could stand Haruna wondered where she would stand.
"Here I picked some of these up. Take this and drink."
The girl handed Haruna some pills and a glass of tea. Haruna gladly took the tea and medicine. She could already feel the pain starting to die down.
"Thank you uh..."
"Minami. Takahashi Minami." she said.
"Thank you Takahashi-san." Haruna said.
"You can call me Minami or Takamina. It's what everyone calls me."
"Takamina... I like it. My name is-"
"Kojima Haruna. I see you all the time in the magazines and TV programs. You're quite famous aren't you?"
"You could say that."
There was a moment of silence but then the door bell rang. Minami got up and walked over to answer it.
"Hey what are you-"
"Get outta my way!"
Haruna recgonized that voice. She turned around and was surprised to see no one other than Oshima Yuko her partner in all her acting jobs and performances. It was unknown to the public but everyone else could tell that Yuko had a major crush on Haruna but Haruna didn't like her that way. She tried telling her once but Yuko ignored her and keeps being her usual perverted self. Yuko rushed over to Haruna and hugged her as tighly as she could. Haruna was having a hard time breathing and desperately tired to get Yuko off of her.
Finally Yuko let go after Haruna basically dug her nails into Yuko's arms.
"Itai!"
Yuko backed away and looked at her slightly red arm. Shortly after Takamina came walking in with a red mark on her forehead. She grabbed Yuko by the collar and pulled her in close. There was anger in the small girl's eyes but Yuko didn't see it. She was too busy trying to get to Haruna.
"Oi what's the bright idea with you slamming the door in my face before I even open it?!" Takamina said.
"Sorry I wan't thinking. I wanted to get to my Nyannyan and make sure she was ok."
"Nyannyan?"
"Yeah Nyannyan!"
Takamina only looked confused and Haruna just facepalmed herself at Yuko's stupidty. No one else calls her Nyannyan except her so when Yuko calls her Nyannyan no one knows who she's talking about. Haruna just watched as the two midgets began bickering over their early meeting. The things started to become more intense when Yuko pushed Minami making her fall over.
"Oh now it's on. Let's go you lesbo squirrel!"
"Bring it man midget!"
Takamina jumped on Yuko and the two fell to the ground. Yuko was on top of Takamina punching her but then Takamina managed to change places and now she was the one on top. Takamina began punching Yuko and as she was Haruna realized something. Takamina looked exactly like the person who saved her last night. Then something clicked in Haruna's brain that made her see that Takamina was the person who saved her.
It was Takamina who beat that guy up and carried her home. It was all Takamina! Haruna was stunned at what she remembered and was so shocked that she didn't notice Yuko trying to strangle Takamina with her belt. Takamina looked like she was about to give out but then Haruna came from behind and pulled Yuko back.
"Yuko that's enough! Stop it!"
"Not until this crazy little person is dead!"
"She saved me from a creepy rapist Yuko! I owe her my life!"
"Rapiest!"
Yuko stopped her struggling and turned to Haruna.
"You were almost raped?"
"Yes but she saved me Yuko. So leave me alone ok?"
Yuko stood there silently looking at Hauruna and then Takamina. Then her entire face turned red and her hands clentched into fists.
"Where is he?! I'm gonna find him and castrate him right in front of his buddies!"
Yuko stormed off leacing Haruna and Takamina.
"Itai..."
"Takamina!"
Haruna rushed over to check and see if she was ok. Takamina had some slight bruises but she'll be alright. Haruna sat Takamina on the couch and put on ice pack on her head. There was an awkward moment of silence and then Takamina said,
"That's some friend you got there."
"Tell me about it." Haruna said.
"She's tough for someone only a couple centimeters taller than me!"
"Well that's Yuko for you. Small but powerful."
The two started laughing and then Haruna turned to Takamina with a serious gaze. Without knowing, Haruna leaned in and kissed Takamina's cheek. Takamina blushed a bright pink and Haruna giggled.
"Thank you for saving me yesterday. You're my hero you know."
"It was nothing. When I saw that guy with you I knew something wasn't right. I just did what I thought was right."
"Well you did the right thing and I'm thankfull for that."
"It was no problem."
"Well I think I owe you. You wanna go out for something to eat?"
"That would be wonderful."
The two got up and headed out the door. Haruna finally saw how tall she was compared to Takamina and giggled a little.
"What?"
"Nothing it's just... you're so short..."
"Hey!"
Haruna laughed and only walked away. Takamina chaesed after her trying to keep up. The whole sight of Takamina trying to keep up was priceless in Haruna's eyes. Something told her she may have found someone she'll love for the rest of her life. And it all happened because of Takamina's famous, chibi rescue.
==================================================================================
Well there you got Wmatsui22! I hope you like it! Up next is YukoRena and then tomotomo. Yosh!
-
Someone refer this to me
and I didnt regret reading all of your OS
and this is quite alot!
Thank you!
-
I'm sorry to those who were waiting for requests but I had to make this. This is yuukimoko's special Birthday OS! I wanted to make this to celebrate and I hope you like it! Oh and HAPPY BIRTHDAY YUUKI! Oh and I'm sorry it's short...
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Property of....
Konichiwa. My name is Kashiwagi Yuki and I'm 21 years old. I'm very nice but lots of people call me Black. I don't know why and sometimes I don't like it. But other times it comes in handy when I'm scaring people. Overall I think my life is pretty good. Oh but I forgot to mention something, I am Kashiwagi Yuki and I am in love.
I don't know when it happened but it did and now I'm caught in the trap. The love trap. Ever since I met her, I haven't been able to stop thinking about her. I constantly dream about her and have fantasies about her. But I swear they aren't perverted! I'm not a hentai! I'm not that kind of person I would never think of such awful things! But then again there was that one time... Ahhh stop, stop I have to focus!
Anyways I really really love her and whenever I'm around her I can't control myself! She's just so cute and adorable. Everything about her makes me want to go nuts. I just want to hug her and kiss her and never let go. She's just so adorable and so cute! I can't control myself around her which isn't good. I don't want her to know I'm actually a real pervert. It's embarrassing! One time someone called me BlackMarimokkari. I was so embarrassed! But in reality its' probably true.
I can't help it! She's so cute yet my brain takes that cuteness and imagines in into something bad. I get really bad perv dreams and then I end up feeling awkward and slightly ashamed. Ahh I'm such a pervert! But I'm good at hiding it. Her on the other hand, she's really perverted. Whenever I come over she gets pervy with me by groping my chest and butt. She's such a perv sometimes but I find it adorable.
She's also and otaku which is cute as well. When we go out shopping we stop at every manga shop and I let her roam the stores like a little kid. She's just so cute when she finds one she really likes and begs me to buy it for her because she doesn't have enough money. Of course I give in and we even go out for ice cream. I swear if I kept track of how much money she owed me I would have enough to by my own car.
"Yukirin~"
She would call me that in that exact tone whenever she needed me. And of course I would gladly answer her requests. She's so cute and I can never say no. I wonder if I spoil her too much. But even if that's the case then I don't mind because when I spoil her she becomes super cute! However she has a dark side as well. She likes to tease me a lot and it's not funny because I believe her! I get so worked up and she says it's cute which I don't understand.
"Yukibear~"
That's her newest nickname for me. I have no idea why she calls me what and she says it's because I'm a teddy bear when she hugs me. I took that as a valid reason. Besides it's cute, I accept and have no questions. But sometimes I really question her when she gets pervy with me. I swear she's a total S! But she says she's an M and I'm the S but I don't think of it that way! I don't like hurting people!
Another thing she does is she likes to make me jealous. She likes getting me mad because she said she when I do it's sexy. Mou I can't believe she thinks like that! She's such a perv!
Sometimes though she gets really sad and in her Cyborg mode. I don't like it when she gets like that because she doesn't talk and has a blank expression on her face. When she gets like that I do my best to make her smile! I care about her a lot and I don't want to lose her so I do my best to keep her happy! Even if that one day I have to do... you know... "that" thing... Wahh I gotta stop imagining those kinds of things!
I really love her...
I love her with all my heart and would do anything for her. But sometimes I wonder if she loves me. If she does then I'm really really happy. And if she doesn't I don't mind. Because I love her and no matter how much she tells me to leave I won't give up on her. I won't give up and I won't back down! Because I love her and love will make you do crazy things right?
"Yukirin~"
"Hai?"
She walked in with the usual playful look on her face. Seeing it makes my heart flutter every time.
"What is it?"
"Touch~"
"Kya!"
She just groped my chest.
"Mou I told you not to do that!"
"I can't help it. Yukirin has a sexy body that I can't resist~"
She pins be against the wall and stares at me with her pervert gaze. There's a grin on her face that indicates what she wants. But I can't let her have it mainly because we're in school and I don't want to get caught.
"Stop please. I don't want to get caught."
A pout appears across her face and I feel guilty. But I don't want to get in trouble!
"I'm sorry..."
"You know... Lately I've been very very angry with you."
"Why?"
"Because. I see you all touchy with all these other girls. Especially that Sae. I don't like it!"
"I didn't know..."
"Well now you do and unless you do something then I'm leaving!"
I got quiet. I wanted to say something but I couldn't think. No words wouldn't come out and she was getting impatient.
"If you're not going to answer then I'm leaving."
She got up and started to walk out. But then I got up and grabbed her arm.
"What?"
"I didn't want to show you this but...."
"But?"
"Well for your Birthday I...."
"You what?"
"I made this for you."
I pulled out this necklace and showed her what was inscribed in it. Her face turned from a pout to a grin. I felt my face turn bright red and I was actually shaking a little.
"This is so cute!" she said.
"So you like it?"
"Yes! I love it!"
"Really?"
"Yes!"
She reached out and hugged me and and I just felt warm inside. I was glad she liked my gift to her. It took me forever to think of something like that. But I'm glad she liked it. On it I had inscriebed,
"Property of Mayu."
I wear it everyday and let everyone know that I belong to her and her only.
==================================================================================
I hope you liked it Yuuki! I worked really hard and put a lot of thought in it. Anyways enjoy!
-
Woah Yukirin is a propriety of Mayuyu! Wouah!! :w00t:
-
Here is the YukoRena that sakura_drop_ requested! I'm sorry it's been a while but I've been working on my fics and now I bring you this new one! After this is Tomotomo and I have no other requests after that so everyone who hasen't requested before or wants to read about a certain couple don't be afraid to ask me! Anyways here's the YukoRena fic! I haven't written a Majisuka one in a while so that's what today's theme will be! I hope you enjoy!
==================================================================================
YukoRena: Seriously Crazy
It was a normal day at Majisuka. People were out and around either fighting or talking about things Yankees talk about. Everything was pretty normal. However up in the Rappapa room, things were not as normal. Yuko was roaming the halls looking for something to do when she heard something odd coming from the clubroom. In the clubroom, Shibuya and Black were having an argument over something and Torigoya and Sado were also arguing. The only one not going head to head with someone was Gekikara who was happily sitting to the side watching. Things were about to get serious when suddenly Yuko came in. She saw what was going on and immediately broke up the fights.
"Oi come on you guys! We shouldn't fight like this!" she said.
They seemed to be ignoring Yuko and kept going on with their fighting.
"We should all stop fighting!" Sado said.
"This isn't fighting!" Torigoya said.
"No this is!"
Shibuya swung at Black who moved out of the way while Torigoya tried to kick Sado. They were really going at it and things would get out of control if not stopped soon. It was then Gekikara stood up and stopped both Shibuya and Torigoya. She flipped them back but then Black and Sado tried attacking. Gekikara ducked Sado's high kick and Black's low punch. But then they both punched Gekikara right in the face. However she seemed unfazed and just got that crazy smile on her face.
"Ne okotteru?"
Everyone's face got cold as soon as she said that. They all thought they had awakened Gekikara and were now in for one heck of a fight. However instead of Gekikara going all out crazy, she just sat back down and silently bit her nails. After that everyone chad calmed down and their early fighting power had left them.
"I'm going to go find Dance." Shibuya said as she left.
"I'm leaving." Black said.
"I'm out!" Torigoya said.
"Sorry about all this." Sado said.
Once they were all gone, Yuko turned to Gekikara who was still sitting there. She started to wonder why Gekikara didn't go all out on the others. Usually she would be the first one to punch the person. Yuko thought it was strange for Gekikara to do such a thing. She walked over and sat in her usual chair. When she sat down Gekikara looked over at her and smiled. However she didn't say anything. Instead Gekikara laid back and stared at a picture of Yuko. Then she looked over at the actual Yuko and said,
"Did you see that? I didn't fight anyone!" she said happily.
"That's great Geki. I'm proud of you." Yuko said.
"And I haven't sent anyone to the hospital in critical condition for 3 weeks! I've only sent them with minor injuries like broken bones and concussions!"
"Well it's better than something serious."
"I've been doing it all for you!
"I'm so proud of you Geki."
Silence filled the room for a moment. Then Gekikara suddenly started laughing for no reason. Yuko wondered what was so funny and stared at Gekikara with a puzzled look. Gekikara just kept laughing and Yuko had no idea what was going on. Then Gekikara stopped and looked up. There were tears starting to fall from her eyes.
"Nee Yuko-san, when will you come back?"
Yuko stood there silently looking down on the crying Gekikara. Instead of saying something she walked over and hugged her pulling her in for a warm embrace. However when she tried, Gekikara only went through her. It was then Yuko remembered she was no longer part of the living and couldn't touch her. Then she also realized that Gekikara wasn't talking to her. But she was talking to herself.
"Yuko-san... come back soon ok? I feel like I'm losing myself everyday..."
"Geki don't say that. I will always be here with you."
Gekikara suddenly stopped crying and looked up. At one point Yuko thought she saw Gekikara could see her. But to her disappointment Gekikara only got up and looked out the window. She looked outside and saw a bunch of Yabakune students coming in through the main gate. Gekikara's face turned dark when she saw them and her hands clutched to fists. Then Sado walked in with a serious look on her face.
"Geki let's go."
"Hai."
Gekikara ran out with Sado and out to the main court where the others were. Yuko watched as Gekikara snapped her neck and cracked her knuckles. Then she started biting her nails and said,
"Okotteru?"
Then along with the other Queens, they all attacked the Yabakune students. It became a total war as people were being punched and kicked. But among the crowd of people, there was Gekikara going all out and having a blast down their beating the life out of them. It made Yuko happy to see Gekikara doing what she loved the most. One thing was for sure about Gekikara, she really loved to fight. Yuko watched Gekikara when suddenly a Yabakune hit her right in the head with a metal pole.
Gekikara went down and Yuko feared the worst. But then Gekikara got back up and grabbed the pole. She bent it all the way until it snapped. Then she threw it aside and started beating the girl who used it on her. She was smiling and laughing like crazy as blood got on her hands. Yuko smiled and thought.
"Gekikara you are far the scariest person I met. But you're also a really sweet sometimes. But over all... you're seriously crazy."
==================================================================================
Well I hope you liked it sakura! I'm sorry it's short but I couldn't think of anything else! I Anyways I hope you like it!
-
mi.....miyumi-san.....
:ptam-wub: :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :farofflook: :shy1: :shy2: :on slopkiss: :on GJ: :k-inlove:
This was just...
AMAZING!!! I LOVE YOU!!! AH, SO SWEET, SAD, AND AT THE SAME TIME COOL!!!
My heart is still going doki doki...
Ah, hontouni arigatou gozaimasu! :bow:
-
Just Joining
Keep up the good work and looking forward to the next chapter
Thank you for the one shots fanfic :inlove: :twothumbs :D :w00t:
-
This is the Saeyuki OS that Rukaeru requested! Now I'm not a huge Saeyuki fan and doing this is like the absolute worst for me but since a fan requested, I have to do it as a writer and a good friend. I hope you like it and enjoy the OS. I based this one off something you and I are both familiar with.
==================================================================================
Saekyuki: Teaser
It was a normal day at Akiba High School for Kashiwagi Yuki who enjoyed school and her usual life. She had many friends and got along with everyone she met. Yuki was a very nice girl and rarely spoke out of tone for she was known of the school princess. However one day a new student showed up and for some reason Yuki knew she was trouble. It was a girl who was called Miyazawa Sae and a lot of girls were attracted to her.
Sae was an ikemen. Lots of girls developed crushes for the charming ikemen and even confessed. However Sae never accepted them and only put them down. Rumors started to spread about Sae's habbit of teasing all the girls and making them fall in love with her. Then when they confessed, Sae would reject them and leave the girl's heart broken.
Yuki saw this as a repulsive and rude thing to do. Playing with a girl's heart is the worst thing anyone could do male or female. Yuki swore to herself that if Sae ever tired to tease her, she would plainly ignore her. However one day when she was leaving for class, Yuki dropped her book. As she was about to pick it up, a hand reached up and picked it up. She looked up and saw the very familiar face of Miyazawa Sae.
"I believe this is yours." she said.
Yuki took the book and gathered the rest of her things. Then she got up and quickly left before Sae could say anything. Yuki was determined that no matter what, she would not let Sae mess with her heart.
The next day, Yuki was studying quietly when Sae walked over and sat in the desk in front of her. Yuki ignored her and continued her work asking as if Sae was never there. But then in a loud voice Sae said,
"Nee. What are you doing?"
Yuki ignored Sae and continued her work not planning on answering the question. But then Sae intterupted her studying again with another loud outburst.
"Oi you there? Hello?"
Yuki was getting irritated to the point where she was ready to break her pencil. But she kept her cool and managed to control her anger. In a calm but cold tone, Yuki told Sae,
"I'm studying. Please leave me alone."
Sae was quiet for a moment and Yuki thought she had gotten her to stay quiet. But then Sae grabbed Yuki's book out of her hand.
"Hey give that back!"
"This stuff looks hard. A pretty girl like you shouldn't be worrying about this type of stuff. You'll grow old!"
Yuki just gave Sae a dark look. She was getting really close to exploding on Sae. But instead of yelling she decided to try to get her book back. She stood up and reached out to grab her book. But her skirt caught something and she ended up falling over. She was going to hit the ground but then something caught her. She looked up and saw Sae wearing a charming ikemen smile. Her face was really close to Yuki where it looked like they could almost kiss.
Sae looked like she was enjoyign her self and Yuki herself was a little shocked. But then Yuki saw Sae's hand was a little too close to her butt. She could also feel Sae's hand getting closer and Yuki would not allow that. With quick reflexes, Yuki got out of Sae's hold and grabbed her things and ran.
"Mou that baka ikemen!"
Ever since then, Sae had started teasing Yuki nonstop. Sae would follow Yuki where ever she went and would mess with her by saything something perverted or stupid. People started to say that Sae and Yuki were an offical couple and started to call them the Saeyuki couple. Yuki was getting irritated and didn't like being paired with someone she didn't like. Yuki was getting ready to finally let Sae have it when suddenly Sae called Yuki up to the roof.
Yuki was surprised of such a bold move but thought it was only going to be another trick. Yuki went up to the roof like Sae asked and found her looking out over at the city. Yuki walked over and Sae turned around a little surprised. They stood there silenty not saying a thing until finally Yuki said,
"Why did you call me here?"
"I wanted to tell you something." Sae said.
"What is it?"
"I wanted to tell you that I love you and I was wondering if you would go out with me?"
Yuki was silent and didn't say anything. She just sat there and stared at Sae with a blank look. There was only one thing going through Yuki's mind and that was "is she serious?" Yuki stood there staring at Sae thinking about it until Sae finally said,
"Well? What's your answer?"
"Eto.... no."
"Why?"
"Well you're always going around playing with girls and teasing them. Then when they confess you put them down. How do I know that you won't do the same to me?"
"I'm serious about you. I want to be with you and get closer. I want us to be more than friends and I want to have a serious relationship for once. And I was hoping I could have that serious relationship with you."
Yuki took a long look at Sae making sure that she wasn't lying or anything. Sae looked like she was honest but Yuki wasn't ready to give in yet. Yuki walked over to Sae and kissed her on the cheek making her blush.
"So is that a yes?"
"I don't know... Maybe~"
Yuki walked away before Sae could do anything. She giggled as she heard Sae confused and talking to herself. Sae had been teasing everyone for a while but now it was Yuki's turn to become the teaser.
==================================================================================Well I hope you like it Rukaeru and everyone don't be afraid to make more requests! Thanks!
-
^ Erm.... thanks miyu~ I think its really cute!!!! LOVE IT!!! ... I love the story~ again Thanks for the story~ I love u~ hahaha~ *teasing mode raise up!!!* :on gay:
Great fic!!
Rukaeru-san now request a atsumina or kojiyuu fic.. jajajj :B
-
Miyu~ would you mind writing BlackGeki? And thanks again for YukoRena *kicks Rukajiichan*
-
Great SaeYuki.... :lol: :) XD :P 8)
But hope to see more atsumina again soon. :bow:
Thank you. :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Here is the RenaYuko OS that sakura_drop_ requested! I hope you like this and let me know if I can do anything to help!
==================================================================================
RenaYuko: Fighting for You
(Back in Elementary...)
"Yuko Yuko!"
"Hai?"
"Those boys are picking on Rena-chan again!"
"Where is she Acchan?"
"Over by the playground!"
"Let's go."
Yuko followed Acchan outside the school to the playground where there was a group of young boys bullying a girl on the ground. Her face was dirty and was crying. One of the boys was holding something that made the girl try to take it back but everytime the boy would pull back and made her fall.
"Give it back!" she cried.
"No way! Not until you give us your melonpan!" he said.
"No! Mama packed it specially for me!"
"Then I guess you won't get this necklace back. Maybe we'll break it."
"NOOOOO!"
The boy was about to break the necklace when a hand reached out and stopped him. He looked over and saw Yuko holding his arm tightly. She had a scary look on her face but the boy didn't seem to care.
"What do you want Yuko?"
"Give Rena-chan her necklace back!"
"Make me!
SLAP!
The boy let go of the necklace and held his left cheek. He got angry and slapped Yuko back. Then Yuko jumped on the boy and the two ended up rolling on the ground hitting each other. It was soon after the teacher showed up and broke up the fight. The teacher scolded Yuko and then left with the boy. When that was all over Yuko walked over to the still crying Rena.
"Daijobu?" she asked.
"Un..."
"Can you stand?"
"Un."
Rena stood up and Yuko helped brush the dirt off her dress. Then she handed Rena her necklace back and placed it back on her neck.
"Arigatou Yuko-san."
"Don't mention it. It wasn't a problem."
"B-but Yuko-san... you're bleeding..."
There was a stratch on the side of her face that was slighly bleeding but nothing serious. Yuko saw how it upset and wiped the blood off and smiled.
"I'm fine see! Nothing to worry about."
"B-but you got hurt... because of me..."
Rena started to tear up with her eyes becoming watery again. Yuko hated seeing cute girls cry so she started making random funny faces in hopes of making Rena stop crying. It worked and now the two girls weree giggling next to each other.
"Thank you Yuko-san..."
"Hey I told you don't worry about it. I don't mind protecting you." Yuko said as she wiped Rena's tears away.
Rena suddenly stepped forward and hugged Yuko. The two held for a long time and then Rena finally pulled back and kissed Yuko's cheek on side that got a scratch on it. Yuko was taken by surprised and blushed which made Rena laugh.
"W-what was that for?!" she asked.
"Mama told me if you kiss something that hurts, it'll make the pain go away. Is the pain gone now?" Rena asked.
"Un."
"Then to thank you, I'll share my melonpan with you!"
"Sweet!"
(High School...)
Rena and Yuko had grown up together side by side up to High School. That's when things started to change between the two. They both found people they loved yet they still loved each other. They knew it couldn't work out but they didn't want to let go. Once day Yuko called Rena up onto the roof to talk to her privately. When Rena arrived, she found Yuko leaning on the fence. She walked over and sat next to her with a sad look on her face. Rena knew what Yuko was going to tell her.
"So.. How do I put this... Rena.. I think we should-"
"Stop seeing each other... Right?" Rena said.
Yuko was surprised that Rena knew the answer but she nodded her head. Rena's face only grew worsened as tears fell from her eyes. Yuko tried to stop the tears but they just kept falling from Rena's eyes. The pain in her heart was overwheleming and almost too much to handle. But Rena managed to compose herself and stop crying. But when she looked over she saw Yuko crying as well. The two embraced in a long hug crying their eyes out. They knew this was going to be thier last goodbye as friends. When they finally stopped crying, Yuko looked deep into Rena's eyes and said,
"Don't be sad Rena. You and I both know this is for the best of us. I don't want to hurt Haruna and I'm sure you don't want to hurt Jurina as well. This is what's best for them and for us. We've had a good run but now it's time for us to go our separate ways. Before I go, I wanted to say that I love you Rena. You are one of my best friends. I want you to stay strong and never give up. Keep fighting and don't let others bring you down. Be strong Rena and promise you'll keep on fighting."
"I will Yuko... and you do the same..."
The two stood there silently staring at each other. Then Yuko finally decided to walk away but not before whispering,
"I'm sorry."
Then she left leaving Rena all alone. She stood there and held back her tears, the tears of her sadness and sorrow. Instead of crying, she stood up and walked over to the fence. She looked out at the setting sun and watched it go down. Then she took a deep breath and started to sing.
Now that you've found me,
My whole world is brighter.
Now that you've touched me
My steps are much lighter
.
I will defend you
I'll keep you beside me.
That's how I'll repay all the kindness you've shown.
Searching in the dark,
Scared and on my own.
Now that I have found you,
I'll never be alone and...
Though we may part ways,
This you can be sure,
You, I will remember, forever more.
I won't forget,
You'll always be here in my heart,
There, you'll keep me strong.
Your memory is here,
To you, I will keep holding on...
Though, I'm afraid, and I want to take your hand...
I can now find courage,
So on that I'll depend...And,
Though we may part ways,
This won't be the end,
You, I will remember, you're my best friend.
Now that you've found me
I've stumbled through fire
Now that you've touched me
I've bloomed like a flower
Now that you're with me
I no longer cower in silence, hiding
I'm fighting for you...
==================================================================================
Well I hope you like it Sakura! The lyrics are from a song called "Promise of Reunion" and here's the link if you wanna check it out:
http://m.youtube.com/#/watch?v=7uLmP-o0i5E&desktop_uri=%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D7uLmP-o0i5E (http://m.youtube.com/#/watch?v=7uLmP-o0i5E&desktop_uri=%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D7uLmP-o0i5E)
Well if anyone wants anymore requests let me know and I'll be happy to make them!
-
MIYU~~~~~~
OMG, YOU MADE MY DAY!!!!!~~~~~~~
I'm so happy!!!!!!!
GAH, this was so bitersweet!!!
so awesome!!!!
I....can't..... GAH, MIYU!~~~~
This was perfect!!!!
Gome for this messy comment, but
BUT
B.U.T.
this was too awesome!!!!
KYA~~~~
*fangirling*
-
This is a BlackGeki that Sakura requested and I decided to finally write it. I hope you like it Sakura and I must warn the readers ahead, this is based off a nightmare I had and I may get scary so don't read it if you don't wanna be depressed and stuff. Anyways I hope you like it and please enjoy!
==================================================================================
BlackGeki: My Greatest Fear...
"It's dark..."
That was the first thing I said. I don't know why but it was the first thing that came to mind. Where am I? Why is everything dark? Why do I feel scared? I sholdn't be. I'm called Black for crying out loud the only person more scary than me is Gekikara. Yet why do I feel so scared? What is this strange feeling in my chest? It feels heavy like it's weighing me down like a knot. What is this?
"Yuki..."
"Who said that?"
I turn around and suddenly find myself in my old room back when I lived with my parents. I was so girly back then and normal with pink and cute things everywhere. Completely different from what I am today. I look over and see two people standing in front of me. It took me a while to realize that these people were my parents. But what were they doing here? They left me long ago so why are they here?
"Yuki it's time to go to school." mother said.
"Are you ready?" father asked.
"Un!"
I didn't say that so who did? Suddenly a little girl ran past me and grabbed their hands. It was me only I was little at the time and still innocent. Why was a seeing this? I never really understood. I watched the younger me walk away holding her parents hands with a smile on her face. But then everything turned dark and something happened. The parents stopped moving and turned to cold stone. Then their hands crumbled apart in the girl's hand. Their remains were blown away in the dust leaving the girl alone. She cried and cried searching for her parents. But she was only alone and lost in the dark. She kept searching and searching until finally she cracked.
"Mommy... daddy... why?"
Like a shattered mirror, everything fell into pieces. The scene changed and it showed me as a middle schooler. I was in the corner of the classroom being bullied by a bunch of girls. I saw them pull my hair and throw things at me. Saw them trash my things and call me horrible names. Living seemed like a hell to me at that point. I wanted to kill myself so badly. But then I saw something that I thought I had forgotten a long time ago.
"Hey you girls leave her alone!"
One single girl stood up for me. I had forgotten her name but she cared about me which made me wonder why. We slowly got to know each other and then we became more than friends. I devloped a huge crush on her and she didn't know. I remember the day when I confessed I was hoping she would say yes. But instead she looks at me with disgust and says,
"I only stood up for you because I pittied you. It's annyoing to see the weak being pushed. You just wouldn't leave me alone."
Once again the scene cracked and everything became dark. Things were starting to warp. I watched myself turn from a weak girl to a powerful and scary fighter. I had become stronger and no one could stop me. I thought I was unstoppable. I was happy this way as well. Fighting alone only relying on myself. No one to hurt me and only I can hurt them. I had built a wall and wasn't going to let anyone else in. The only one I saw worthy of trusting was God...
However one day I met a very strange girl. I thought she was on some kind of drug but she wasn't. Her name was Yuko and thanks to her, I was able to meet other people who loved fighting like me. I had become friends with them but not very close ones. Yuko didn't like that and one day while I was sitting in the corner reading my bible she walked over to me and asked,
"Oi Black don't you think you should open up a little more?"
"No." I plainly answered.
"I think you should open up more Black. Otherwise you'll be alone." she said.
"I won't be alone because I have you guys."
"Yes but Black.. what if one day... we all... left you..."
"Eh?"
I look up and see everone's backs turned to me. Then one by one they all started to walk away from. It was at this point I started to feel that heavy feeling again. That feeling that I didn't like and made me feel horrible. Everyone left me one by one until all that was left was Yuko. Then she finally left and I was all alone. Something heavy hit my heart then. It made me realize that I didn't want to be alone. I was scared and now I had no one to protect me.
I started running shouting everyone's names hoping they would answer. But no one replyed and I was just searching in the darkness. I was on my own and I didn't know what to do. Tears started to run down my face as I kept running and running as fast as I could searching for someone. But everywhere I went I would only find more darkness. It was then I felt someone behind me. I turn around and see a some strange black creature with sharp fangs. I wasn't sure rather to be afraid or try to fight it.
It look at me with souless white eyes. Then a wicked grin stretched across is face and it said,
"I'm going to eat you."
I started to run as fast as I could trying to distance myself from the strange creature. But everytime I turned around it seemed to get closer and closer. Then finally I tripped and fell. The creature got on top of me and pinned me down. It bared its fangs at me with that same girn. Then it asked,
"Tell me... what's your greatest fear?"
Before I could answer the creature bit down on my body with it's fangs piercing my skin and seeping into my flesh. I screamed in pain and it pulled out a chunk of my body and ate it happily. I looked over at the spot and only saw a black hole. The creature only chuckled and continued to eat me alive. I felt my arms and legs torn off and my stomach torn open. My vocal chords ripped out and my intestines spilled out. I could feel all the gut renching pain and I kept praying for it to stop. I kept hoping that I would die and it would end.
While I was waiting for my heart to give out, I looked over and saw Gekikara staring at me. She had a disappointed look on her face as she shook her head at me. I tried calling out to her but no words would come out. Gekikara just stood there and watched as the creature ate me away. Then she turned around and started to walk away leaving me. I didn't want her to leave me. I didn't want to be alone. But yet there she was leaving me.
As my blood spread across the ground, I began to take my last breaths. Tears rolled down my face and my heart started to slow down. The last things I said before I died was,
"Gekikara.. Please... I don't want to die... I don't to be alone... please... help me..."
I woke up shaking and drenched in sweat. My body was trembling and cold. I looked around and realized I was back in my room. Not the one from my past but the one in my current life. What was that? A dream? If it was it was a horrible one. Truly horrible... As I sat there thinking, I felt something shift behind me. It wrapped its arms around me and pulled me in for a hug. I looked over and saw Gekikara staring at me.
"Black... you ok?"
I weakly shook my head yes.
"You don't seem like it. Did you have a bad dream?"
"Un..."
Gekikara pulled me in for another hugged and kissed my forehead.
"It's ok. I'm here and I always will. I love you and will never leave you. It's ok." she said.
"Thank you Gekikara..."
I held onto her embracing her warm touch. I had come attached to this feeling of warmth and comfort and to be honest I like it. But as we we layed there, I suddenly heard a very familiar cry. I look over and see a baby crying in his crib. My baby... Gekikara gets up and brings him to me. I take him and rock him back and forth trying to calm him.
"Looks like he had a bad dream to just like his mama." Gekikara said.
"I guess so."
"Well don't worry..."
Gekikara wrapped her arm around me and kissed my cheek.
"Because I'm here and I'll take care of you. I'll stay right here next to you and alway be with you. I love you Black and I will never leave your side. That I can promise."
I kissed Gekikara and nuzzled in her neck.
"Thank you... Gekikara..."
I thought back to the question that the creature asked me in my dream. And to answer it, is isn't dying. Being alone with no one to love... That is my greatest fear....
==================================================================================
Well I hope you liked it sakura! And everyone else as well. Feel free to leave requests!
-
*saves spot
I am deeply touched by it.
It...
Actually, I feel like Geki right now.
As I am in this kind of situation.
I love a certain person, and I'm trying t reach that person's heart.
I believe Geki can succeed.
She just has to take baby steps, ans slowly reach for Black's heart.
It can be fixed, it can be made into butterflies, nee?
Thank you for this sad fic, with a bit of sweetness and hope :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
miyuuuuu this is so sad :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
black so lucky she have geki in her side :')
niceeeee and soo sad os :cry: i though i can feel what black feel :cry:
can i have saemayu there? x) thankyuuu miyumi chan :bow:
-
Minna! I'm sorry I've been gone for so long but with school and everything updating is very hard. But I am determined to update all my stories at least once this weekend so bare with me please! Again I'm sorry for being gone but I can assure you I'm not dead and I'm back to writing!!! Then again it's not like any of you guys missed me. Anyways on to the story!
==================================================================================
SaeMayu: Moving On
It was a cold winter day in Tokyo and everyone was out and about either Christmas shopping or just hanging out with friends. For a particular girl, she was out on a date with her lover and was enjoying the time they were spending together. They went to all kinds of shops and bought all kinds of presents for other friends. They decided to stop and take a break from all the shopping and enjoy a nice cup of hot chocolate.
"Nee Yukirin how many more shops do we have to go to?"
"About ten more Mayuyu."
"Mou!"
Mayuyu stretched her body across the table exhausted from all the walking, waiting in line, and running from other customers who were trying to steal her item. The girl was tired and was ready to go home but yet she still had so much shopping to do. Mayuyu reached out and took a sip of her cocoa trying to relax for the short amount of time she was given for a break. Meanwhile Yukirin was busy checking off people on her list.
As the two were relaxing, the door opened and two people came in. One of them saw Mayuyu and sneaked over behind her. Then she reached out and grabbed Mayuyu's butt causing her to let out a yelp. When Mayuyu turned around she was surprised to see no other than Yuko.
"Yuko!"
"Slide over oshiri sister!"
Mayuyu slide over to let Yuko slide into the booth. She grabbed Mayuyu's cocoa and took a big gulp. But then she quickly back it out and choked a little realizing how hot it still was. Yukirin smirked at her a while Mayuyu giggled.
"Atsui!" Yuko said while fanning her tongue.
"Didn't I tell you it was hot?" Mayuyu said.
"NO!"
"There you are Yuko!"
Everyone looked out and saw AKB's ikemen idol Sae walking over to the group. She slid in next to Yukirin and looked at Yuko with a strange look on her face.
"You ok Yuko?" she asked.
"Hot cocoa is really hot!" Yuko said.
"That's why they call it "hot" cocoa baka." Mayuyu said.
"I didn't know it was that hot!"
Everyone laughed and chatted for a while and ordered drinks as well. Then Yukirin got up and remembered she still had shopping to do. She stood up and told Mayuyu they had to go but Mayuyu protested and said she didn't want to do anymore shopping. Mayuyu put up a fight trying her best to resist Yukirin's orders. Then in the end, Mayuyu didn't go and instead Yuko offered to go. But as a price, Mayuyu had to stay with Sae while they were gone.
"I'll be back in a couple hours so play nicely with Sae ok?"
"Hai~"
"Alright then I'll be back soon so try not to cause too much trouble."
"Hai hai Mamarin~"
"Mou... you-"
"Let's go Yukirin!"
The two left leaving Sae and Mayuyu alone in the cafe. There was an awkward moment of silnece between the two. Neither one of them said a thing. It was as if time had stood still and it was just the two of them. Everything was so quiet until Sae suddenly said,
"Um.. so what do you want to do Mayu?"
"I don't care..."
"Ok..."
Another moment of silence. Things were starting to get very uncomfortable between the two and Mayuyu regretted not going with Yukirin. But she was stuck with Sae and she was getting tired of sitting. Mayuyu stood up and started walked out of the cafe leaving Sae behind. She walked as fast as she could and tried to get as far away from Sae as possible. When she was far enough she thought she had lost Sae. But then to her disappointment, she felt a hand grab her. She truned around and saw Sae with a tired expression on her face.
"Wh-why did you walk away from me like that?" Sae asked.
"I don't want to be with you." Mayuyu said coldly.
"Well I can't just let you go out on you're own."
"I'm fine. Just leave me alone."
Mayuyu turned around and start walking again but didn't see the biker speading down the side. Sae grabbed Mayuyu and pulled her back before the bike hit her wrapping her in a warm hug from behind. They held like that for a couple minutes and the people walking by started to make comments on how they looked like a couple. Mayuyu realized this and freed herself from Sae's grip. Her face was red with blush and lips in a small pout. Sae just looked at Mayu with a confused look.
"What?"
"Baka ikemen!"
Mayu started stomp off but Sae reached out and grabbed her hand.
"I'm not letting you go..." Sae said.
"This made Mayu furious and even more mad. She didn't care about Sae and just started walking. she walked as fast as she could but no matter how hard she pulled Sae still managed to hold on. Even when they went through huge crowds of people or tight narrow spaces Sae managed to hang on. Mayu was about ready to elbow Sae in the face but then she suddenly slipped on a patch of ice and started to fall. However before she could hit the ground, someone managed to catch her.
To Mayu's surprise it was Sae was nearly inches away from kissing her lips. However Sae pulled Mayu back on her feet and brushed off any snow or dirt on her coat. This time Mayu wasn't sure whether to thank Sae or slap her. But she was relived she didn't hurt herself. She turned to Sae who was looking down with an embarrassed look. When she saw Mayu though she looked up and asked,
"Are you alright?"
"I'm fine."
"Well then now you know... I won't let go."
"Ok so then where should we go?"
"Eh? Hurm...."
Sae stood there and rubbed her neck trying to think of something they could do while they waited for Yukirin and Yuko to get back. She stood there thinking for a while until finally she came up with an idea.
"I know what we could do!"
"What?"
Sae grabbed Mayu's hand and started walking off in some random direction. Mayu wondered where she was going but if it was Sae, it's bound to be something weird. However to Mayu's surprise it wasn't something weird. It was a new candy store that had just opened up recently. Mayu always talked about going with Yukirin but never got the chance to. She was surprised Sae even knew of the place.
The two walked inside and Mayu was amazed at all the candy they had. They had everything from chocolate to jelly candies and even candies from different countries. The place was like a Candy Land she had seen on the TV. Mayu walked into the store and started exploring all the different sections. There was so much candy that Mayu didn't know where to start. She visited every row until looking for just the right ones. They were set up where she could try a sample of each candy and if she liked it there was a bag next to it and she could fill it with as much as she wanted. The place was a heaven to Mayu.
As she browsed the area, she tried every single piece of candy she could try. But as she was eating, she noticed Sae wasn't eating anything at all. Mayu started to feel fat eating all the candy and Sae not eating any. She grabbed a piece of chocolate and shoved it into Sae's mouth before Sae could even react.
"*cough cough* what was that for?" Sae asked.
"I thought you wanted some candy as well." Mayu said trying to sound like she didn't care.
"Well I don't want any so it's alright. I'd rather watch you eat."
"Oh so you want me to get fat?"
"Eh? No I never said that!"
"Yes you did! You took me here just so I could get fat!"
"No I didn't! Honest!"
"Then prove it!"
"Eh?"
Mayu walked over and bought a huge bag of candy. Then led Sae to a table and dumped the candy onto the table.
"Nani kore?!"
"You are going to eat all this candy with me."
"Ehhhhh?!"
"You heard me. Prove to me that you're not lying by eating all this candy with me."
"Come on Mayuyu you know I can't eat this much candy!" Sae said.
"Well then that means you're lying and you did take me here to fatten me up." Mayu said.
"No!"
"Then eat!"
"Fine!"
Piece by piece Sae started to eat the candy. Sae started out strong but then about half way through she started to slow down. Mayu saw this and decided to join in as well. Together the two took on the colossal pile of candy. After two hours and over hundreds of wrappers, the two were down to the last few pieces. Sae reached out and ate one and Mayu ate another. Now there was one piece left but neither one of them felt like eating it. Their stomachs were so full of candy that they thought they would explode. However Sae was determined to finish so she reached out and grabbed the last piece. Then she spilt it in half and handed one half to Mayu.
The two ate the last piece and then let out a sigh of relief because they finally finished all the candy. Sae let out a groan and said,
"I told you... I would do it..."
Mayu groaned and responded,
"That you did... Congratulations... you weren't lying..."
The two laid there in silence not moving and inch fearing their stomachs might burst. Mayu couldn't believe she ate all that candy. She decided from that point on she would never pick up a piece of candy again. Not after all that happened and how messed up her stomach is now. The two sat there waiting for the pain to pass but it didn't seem like it anytime soon. Then suddenly Sae said something,
"You haven't changed at all... Mayuyu..."
"What's that supposed to mean?" Mayuyu said.
"You're still the same. Even back when we dated."
"Shut up."
"Come on you and I both remember. We used to have so much fun together."
"Yes and that was in the past. I'm with Yukirin now and we're happy together."
"Yeah... but Mayu... I still love you..."
Hearing those words made Mayu sit up despite her pain. She looked at Sae with a serious face and said,
"Sae... I thought we weren't going to talk about it anymore. We're just going to be friends and that is that nothing more. I have Yukirin and she's all I need. What we did in the past stays in the past and although we had fun that was all we had. But it's time to move on Sae. We both agreed to this."
"I know... But I still can't forget you... I still love you Mayu... I know you're with Yukirin and I respect that. But do you think there will ever be a chance that we could get back together? I mean... go back to like we used to be?"
"Sae you know I don't love you. I've told you before. Yet you still don't listen." Mayu said.
"I know..." Sae said looking down.
"But.."
"But?"
"Maybe someday... there is a slight chance that you may win my heart back... but just a tiny bit."
Sae's face brightened up when she heard that she might win Mayu's heart back. She sat up and shot her fist in the air but then clenched in pain when she realized the stomach pain. Mayu just giggled and said,
"Baka~"
"Haha I'm not the only one."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Nothing~"
Mayu was about to say something when she felt a black aura behind her. She turned around and saw Yukirin staring at her with a dark look. It was then Mayu remembered her promise to Yukrin not to eat as much candy. But with all the wrappers and chocolate stains, it was pretty clear what Mayu had been doing for the past two hours. Mayu was about to say something when Sae said,
"Ahhh sorry Yukirin. I brought Mayu here because I knew how much she loved candy. Then I made a bet with her that we could eat the whole pile of candy."
Yukirin's anger shifted from Mayu to Sae. She was still mad but then Yuko came over and said,
"Hey Yukirin don't be mad at Sae. She didn't know. Everyone makes mistakes."
Yukirin's anger disappeared and just smiled. She looked at Mayu and said,
"Well I'll call a cab and we'll go home and relax ok?"
"Un."
Yukirin kissed Mayu's cheek then went outside to get a cab. Meanwhile Yuko ran off to buy some candy herself. A couple minutes later Yukirin came back in and told Mayu the cab was waiting. Mayu stood up and started to walk out but before she left, she leaned in and kissed Sae on the cheek. She smiled and waved goodbye before Sae could say anything.
"It looks like it's going to be a while nee Sae. I think it's time we both start moving on."
==================================================================================DONE! Ok onto the next one! Let me know if anyone has a request. Thanks!!!
-
kyaaa miyumi saan x) thankyouu so much :* :bow:
saemayu was so sweeetttttt XD
in the first, i think mayu hate sae becos sae love yuki.. but, e-eh?? sae and mayu are couple in the past?! ne, ne.. can i know the reason why they're broke up? x) thankyuu again miyumi chan >o<)/
-
Miyu, this was amazing~~ but... not everyone is moving on, and sometimes they go back together, afraid to move on and to let go....
-
the title interests me..
and this is the first time i read saemayu!
i find it sweet :wriggly:
-
me want some kuminon pweasee~ *puppy eyes*
can i? can i? :bow:
-
I LUV your Saeyaka fanfics
1. "Forever Alone"? DUDE! :mon annoy: Seriously, you people need to STOP WORRYING!!!
I promise all you Saeyaka fans this, after 6 months (or a year, tops), Sae will return to Team K and her beloved Sayaka-chan!
So please, CALM DOWN!!!!!!!!!! :mon zoom:
2. "The sun and the moon" ...Actually, that makes sense. Sayaka's like the goddess of the moon, being so beautiful, and Sae's the bright and energetic sun who keeps everyone going! Nice play! :gmon bang:
3. Request:
PLEEEEEASSE make another Saeyaka fanfic.
Maybe, put a little fantasy twist in it and make it a happy ending this time!
:mon inluv: Miyu-chan, onegai~!
-
Minna! Sorry it's been a while but due to a certain request that I couldn't ignore, I've come out of my slumber to present this OS. I can assure to everyone who actually reads the strange things that I write that I am not dead. Then again no one probably cares so they probably won't even see I updated this... All well! Well I hope the reader who requested this finds it and enjoys it. Thanks and I will now go back to my slumber. Have fun!
==================================================================================
Saeyaka: Misunderstood
Once upon a time there was a large forest filled with all kinds of creatures of many different shapes and sizes. They all lived happily side by side in harmony. All the animals got along perfectly well. All except one. Deep in the darkest part of the woods, there was a wolf that slept in a dark cave and only came out at night. The wolf was known for being scary and a killer. All the creatures feared the wolf and would either run and hide or fight. The wolf was shunned by the animals and because of that was forced to a life of solitude. Because the wolf only came out at night, no one ever saw the wolf and it was very rare to see it out of its cave. However one day, a group of young ones wandered to far and started playing in the area near the wolf's cave.
There was a squirrel, a rabbit and a fox. They were playing a game of tag and the squirrel convinced the others to leave the safety borders and into the wolf's territory. They warned the squirrel that it would be bad but the squirrel said there would be nothing to worry about. The three went into the wolf's territory and played their little game as if there was nothing different about it.
"You can't catch me Sae!" the squirrel said.
"It's because you're too fast Yuko!" the fox said.
"Well you're faster than Nyannyan... Where is she?"
The two looked over and saw a sleeping rabbit curled up on a stump. The squirrel sighed and said,
"Ah she must be tired from all the running. What a lazy rabbit she is."
"Speak for yourself. In the winter you sleep for months!" the fox said.
"I have to! It's called hibernation~ Didn't your mother teach you anything?"
"Yeah she told me squirrels make a great lunch time snack."
The fox bared her baby teeth at the squirrel which made her run over to the rabbit.
"Nyannyan help Sae is going to eat me!" she said.
"Wha? Mou Yuko let me sleep!" the rabbit said.
"But Nyannyan Sae is gonna eat us!"
"Eh?"
"GAO!"
"KYA!!!!!"
The rabbit sprung up and ran as fast as she could. Luckily the squirrel was holding on so she went with the rabbit. The fox however was left behind and now lost because she was not familiar with the area. She called out her friends names but they were long gone. The fox became frightened and knew she had to go home soon. If she didn't then it would get dark and the wolf would come out and hunt her down. The fox had to get home no matter what. Hours went by as the fox wandered the woods aimlessly seeming like she was going in nothing but circles. It was starting to get dark and there was no place for her to hide. The little fox was doomed and she knew she could do nothing about it.
The sun had set and the moon was out. In the faint distance, there was the faint sound of a wolf howl. The wolf was awake and was now out on the move. The fox didn't panic because she thought she was very far away from the wolf. She continued to walk her normal pace and kept searching for the path way back home. As the fox walked though, she felt as if something was getting closer and closer to her. The fox would stop and see if anything was behind her but there was nothing. Then suddenly a branch snapped and the fox ran thinking it was the wolf.
She ran as far and as fast as she could trying to get away. However because it was dark she didn't couldn't see anything and as a result she slammed right into a rock. The fox fell and hit the ground hard. She could see her vision starting to blur and her body grow weak. Through her blurred vision she saw the outline of the wolf and all its terror. Then right before she passed out, she saw its fangs opening right above her head. The fox closed her eyes and waited for death to come.
The fox woke up and found that she wasn't dead but alive. She looked around and saw that it was dark. But then the clouds cleared and the moonlight came in from an opening. The area lit up and the fox could see everything. She could see the stone walls of a cave and the claw markings on some the walls. She also saw a pile of bones in the corner and patches of fur. It was then the fox realized that she was in the wolf's cave.
The fox tried to move but found a huge leg come down on her keeping her pinned down. But the fox was small enough to wiggle out and get a better look at it. She almost screamed when she realized it was the wolf. The wolf was very large for its size and was just as scary as the others had told. It had large sharp claws and razor sharp teeth. Its fur was all black but you could see scars on its face from battles. The fox leaned in to get a closer look but then the wolf opened revealing a pair of dark blue eyes.
The fox was frightened and fell back. The wolf stood up and towered over the fox. It opened its mouth and let out a low growl. The fox thought she was really done for right then. But instead of sharp claws tearing though her body, a gentle voice asked,
"Are you alright?"
The fox opened her eyes and saw the wolf looking at her with a look of concern and not anger. The fox nodded her head and said,
"Yes I'm fine."
"Good. Are you hungry?"
Right as the wolf said that the fox's stomach growled. The wolf giggled and said,
"I thought so. Come with me."
The wolf led the fox to a small pile with all kinds of berries. The fox was amazed at all the good looking food and wanted to dig in right away. However the fox just sat there not moving an inch. The wolf said,
"Go ahead and eat. I got it all for you."
"Really?!"
"Yeah so dig in."
"Hai!"
The fix literally leaped into the pile of berries as ate as much as she could. When she was done, she was so full that she could barely move. The wolf smiled and walked over to the fox. It picked her up and carried her over to a pile of leaves. The wolf set the fox down on and then laid next to it. The wolf held the fox close and said,
"Sleep. I'm taking you back to your friends tomorrow."
"Ok..."
The wolf fell asleep in a matter of seconds while the fox was still awake. After the events that happened she was pretty surprised and wasn't sure what to do. However the warmth and softness was drawing the fox to nice sleep. Soon after the fox fell asleep in the wolf's embrace.
The next morning the fox found the wolf standing at the entrance of the cave watching the sun rise. The fox was taken back by the wolf's beauty as the sunlight came down on its fur and eyes glistened. The wolf stood there looking out at the horizon standing powerful and tall. The fox walked over and the wolf saw.
"Good morning. Are you ready to go?"
"Yes."
With that the two left and started their way back home. The walk was a bit awkward being silent so the fox decided to start a conversation.
"So what's your name?"
"Sayaka." the wolf said.
"Wah that's a pretty name!" the fox said.
"Thanks and what is yours?"
"Sae!"
"Well Sae it is nice to meet you."
The two went silent and then continued walking again. The fox wanted to ask more questions but she didn't want to seem nosy or rude. The two continued to walk until the fox finally asked,
"So why do you live all the way out here?"
"Because I have to. The forest wanted me to live out here. I do not belong with the others." the wolf said.
"But you're not as scary or as bad as they say! You're actually really nice and caring. Why can't you come with me?"
"I'm sorry Sae but if I go with you I will be forced back to my cave and I don't need another battle scar."
"What if I talked to them? What if I convinced them to let you in? You could stay with us! We could live together as a family!"
"I'm sorry but I don't think your mother would like that."
"She won't mind! My mother died a long time ago."
The wolf stopped in her tracks and looked at the fox.
"Do you have a father?"
"Left us after I was born."
"Any other relatives?"
"Nope."
"Then who takes care of you?"
"Yuko's family or sometimes or Yukirin's. They take care of me when I have no one else."
"Oh well that's a shame. I'm sorry for your losses."
It got quiet again and they continued to walk the rest of the way. They finally reached the path that led to the other side of the forest. The wolf and fox said their final goodbyes and then left. When the fox returned everyone was so worried about her. She was scolded by the leader but then welcomed back with warm hugs. The fox told everyone what happened between her and the wolf and everyone was slightly horrified. They didn't believe the fox and thought she had just had a bad dream when she was knocked out. They reminded the fox never to go to the wolf's territory again and that was that .
The fox was a little sad that no one believed her. She knew the wolf wasn't bad and knew that she was good. Everyone is just afraid of her because of her looks. She may have looked scary and mean but inside she's very kind and sweet. The fox was now determined to do whatever it took to get the others to accept the wolf and try to have them welcome the wolf back into their part of the forest. The fox knew what it feels like to be alone and the wolf is alone everyday. It must be painful sometimes and the fox didn't want the wolf to be lonely. With new determination and fighting power, the fox ran back to the others to put her plan into action. However she was stopped when she heard a loud cry and a scary roar.
There in the middle of the woods was a very large bear. It had somehow found them and was now spreading chaos among the forest creatures. Some tried to run while others tried to fight. The leaders were there trying to safely evacuate everyone in the area and get them away from the bear.
"Yukirin stop him!" the deer shouted.
"On it!"
A raven swooped down and tried to claw at the bear but missed. Instead a large paw came down and hit the raven's left wing. The raven crashed into some bushes and was down. One of the leaders was down and there was still two more.
"Shoot Yukirin is down! Mariko do something!" the deer shouted.
"Roger!"
A young mountain lion jumped out and tackled the bear. However the bear was unaffected by the attempt and easily brushed it off. The lion hit the ground hard and didn't move.
"Mariko!"
"Takamina we need to get out of here now!"
"Not without Sae Acchan!"
"Takamina look out!"
The deer looked out and saw the bear charging straight for it. With its mighty antlers the deer charged full force as well. The two collided and stayed there pushing each other. The deer looked like it wasn't going to give up any time soon but then the bear raised one of its paws and came down on the deer knocking it out.
"Takamina no!"
The bear was about to bite into the deer when suddenly it felt a small bite on its leg. It looked down and saw a little fox trying to bite into it. The bear kicked the fox and the fox flew and slammed into a tree. The bear walked over to the fox and stared down on it with menacing eyes. The bear leaned down and was about to eat the fox whole when suddenly there was a loud howl in the background. Everyone looked over and saw the wolf standing there. She had a deadly look in her eyes when she saw the bear attacking the fox.
"Kuma! Leave these creatures alone!" the wolf demanded.
The bear let our a loud roar and charged at the wolf. The fox thought the wolf was done for but was surprised to see the wolf actually fight back. The bear tried to attack but the wolf jumped up and came down with a sharp slash to the bear's arm. When the bear tried to strike the wolf with one of its paws the wolf bit down on it hard and tackled it into a tree. The wolf attacked with another blow to the leg this time but the bear didn't notice it. Instead the bear swung its paw and slashed the wolf right on the leg. The wolf cried and fell back a little.
"Sayaka!"
"Stay back Sae!"
The wolf jumped up and tried to attack the bear from above but the bear easily knocked the wolf and rammed it into a tree. The wolf cried out more as the bear crushed it against the tree. But then the wolf bit down on the bear's ear and actually tore off small piece. The bear backed off and the wolf took it as a chance to attack.
The wolf tackled the bear to the ground and decided to deliver the last blow. This attack is what all the forest creatures feared about from the wolf and it indeed was a gruesome attack. The wolf climbed on top of the bear that was still struggling and then the wolf bit down on the bears neck. The fox watched as the wolf kept biting into the neck of the bear until it stopped moving all together. When the battle was over, the wolf stepped of now covered in its blood. The wolf took a couple steps over to the fox but was then knocked back by the deer.
"Sayaka!"
"I told you to stay away from here Sayaka!" the deer said.
"Takamina stop you don't know what you're doing! Sayaka isn't bad she's good!" the fox said.
"Sae I told you never to go to the wolf's cave and yet you did and now look at you! You were about to get killed!"
"Sayaka wasn't going to kill me! She's my friend and I love her! We're a family and if you don't like it then I' m leaving too!"
The fox ran over to the wolf was badly injured and struggling to keep herself awake. The fox was worried seeing the wolf like that all bloody and battered. She knew the wolf needed help but the leader wouldn't help. The fox looked at the deer with pleading eyes and said,
"Takamina please! Sayaka needs help or else she'll die!"
"Good let her die! We don't need another threat to the others." the deer said.
"But Sayaka isn't a threat! She's a friend who protected me!"
"I protected you Sae! Not that monster."
"She's not a monster!"
"Takamina!"
Just then a doe came down stood in front of the fox. The doe was the deer's trusted friend and lover.
"Takamina you have no right saying this about Sayaka. You don't know her enough to be saying such things." the doe said.
"Acchan I know enough that she's dangerous. She almost killed you back then!"
"She wasn't trying to kill me Takamina she saved my life!"
"What?"
The doe explained how the wolf had saved the doe from a hunter years ago and how the deer thought she was trying to kill the doe so the deer banished the wolf to the dark side of the forest. The deer now realized that the wolf wasn't so bad and felt sorry for what she had done long ago. The deer walked over to the wolf and looked down on it. The wolf was barely holding on now and the only way you could tell she was alive was from her feint breathing. The fox looked at the deer with pleading eyes and then finally the deer said,
"Get Sayaka some help. I don't know how much longer she can stay like this."
With that the animals got to work and did their best to try to heal the wolf's wounds. It was a long night and there was a lot of struggling to hold onto life but in the end, the wolf prevailed and lived to see another day. Now the wolf is one of the leaders of the forest and protects everyone from any dangers. The wolf also became the guardian of the fox and the two lived together in peace up on the cave where they first met.
"Nee Sayaka I told you the others would except you!" the fox said.
"Well you were right Sae I give you that." the wolf said.
"Now you won't treat me so much as a kid right?"
"Haha you're still a kid to me Sae. No matter what you say."
"Mou Sayaka!"
The two lived happily living together as one and from that moment on there would always be a tale told by the leaders to everyone of a little fox and a wolf who was just misunderstood.
The End
-
*saves spot*
-
:squirrel: Nice story, really cute!
But...
:banghead: When I meant fantasy, I didn't imagine you making them animals.
Plus, Sayaka? A WOLF?!?! :k-mad:
Still, very well done. Hope to see another :grin:
-
Sae mayuu! >w<
-
:smhid
No, write a MaYuki!!!
-
SaeMayu or Mayuki, either way Miyumi chooses
-
How about rukayuuki?? *Gotkilled *gotstabbed *gotmurdered *imdead*
-
How about rukayuuki?? *Gotkilled *gotstabbed *gotmurdered *imdead*
I second this :twisted: let's ship RukaYuuki together, nee? :wub:
-
Woah I have not seen this file in a long time. Thank you fuu_kun for finding it! And since you and Rukaeru want a Saemayu os I'll be happy to write one for you! I hope you guys like it!
==================================================================================
SaeMayu: A Bad Person
In this world everyone has a life of their own. A life that they live in whatever way they choose. There are good people and there are bad people. I guess I'm a bad person seeing how everyone is afraid of me. I'm the baddest kid in school and no one messes with me. Anyone who does gets a major beat down from yours truly. I have some friends but none of them are real friends. I have a nice kouhai who I play with every once in a while but otherwise I'm just alone. I don't mind it being alone since I'm always busy beating someone up but on days when I don't it gets kind of lonely. I rarely go to school anymore and no one really cares if I show up or not.
I was just relaxing at home when there was a knock on my door. I wasn't really used to company so this was a surprise. I was expecting my old man to answer the door but I forgot he was gone for the day. The knocking sounded more furious so I got up and ran to the door. I opened it and said,
"What?"
There standing before me was a girl in glasses and twin tail pig tails. She had an irritated look on her face and when she saw me she asked,
"Are you Sae?"
"Yeah so what?"
"My name is Watanabe Mayu and I was assigned as your partner for a huge project. I've come over so we can work on it." she said.
"Project? I don't go to school why is the teacher giving me homework?"
"I don't know but I have to get a good grade or else my parents will kill me so let's go!"
She pushed me inside and followed soon after. She shut the door and took off her shoes. Then she walked into the main room and screamed.
"What?!" I said.
"This place is a mess! How can you live like this!!!" she said.
"I just do."
"Well I can't stand it! Where are your trash bags?"
"Trash what?"
Her face turned bright red as she stormed off and I heard shuffling noises in the background. Then she came back with a trash bag and started picking up all the trash laying around. I stood there and watched her as she went through it all and then she walked over to me and said,
"Go out to the store and get more trash bags."
"Why should I?" I asked.
"Because I said so and you'll do it."
She had a really dark look on her face that I've seen before so I had no choice but to go. I went to the store and then rushed back because God knows what she had done with the place. When I walked in I couldn't believe what I was seeing. The entire place was spotless from top to bottom. Everything was clean and had a nice scent to it. I walked into the kitchen where Mayu was sitting in a chair eating some pudding. She put her spoon down and said,
"Are you ready to work?"
I stood there speechless not sure what to do. Mayu stood up and grabbed my arm then led me to my room. I was surprised at how clean it was. I sat at my desk and she sat on my bed. She laid back and said,
"If you're not gonna work then I'm gonna stay here and bother you until you do."
Then she reached under my pillow and pulled out one of my Play Boy Magazines.
"Is this what you read?"
"Hey!"
I took the magazine and stood Mayu up. I pushed her out of my house and said,
"Thanks for cleaning up my house. Now leave!"
Then I slammed the door shut.
"Fine but I'll be back tomorrow!" she shouted.
"I doubt it...." I said inside.
The next day I wasn't going to be home so I knew she wouldn't be there. I was out beating some yankees up because they were trying to take over my turf. After a long hard battle I won but now I was all bloody and tired. I just wanted to go home and rest. However when I walked inside I found Mayu sitting on the couch. When she saw me she had the same reaction as my mom.
"What happened to you!?" she said.
"None of your business. Leave..." I said.
"Not until I treat those wounds. Come here!"
She grabbed me and pulled me into the kitchen. There she pulled out some bandages and started to bandage my wounds. It hurt every time she touched me so naturally I would back away.
"Quit being a baby and hold still!" she said.
"Quit being so rough and maybe I would!" I barked back.
Mayu lightened up and it didn't hurt as much. When she finished she put away the bandages and then said,
"You shouldn't waste your life getting into fights like that. What's the point in doing that?"
"I don't know because it's the only thing I 'm good at." I said.
"But why?"
"Because I'm a bad person! The person that everyone is afraid of and won't talk to. The person who is the cause of other pain. The only point in my life is to be bad and that is what I am."
"No it's not..."
"What do you know! You're a good girl so people like you. You know nothing about me."
"But I-"
"Shut up!"
SLAP
There was silence in the room. It was as if time had froze as I looked at Mayu who now had a red mark on her face. Tears were in her eyes as she stood there silently. After realizing what I had done I felt so bad and now I wanted to apologize to her. I tried to reach out and touch her but she backed away. She just bowed her head and ran out the door. I facepalmed myself and started saying baka. I was such an idiot for doing that to Mayu. All this time she was trying to help me and I did nothing but hurt me. I really am a bad person. I stood there moping when I suddenly heard a scream. I ran outside and saw the group of yankees I had beaten up earlier. They were back and one of them had Mayu.
"Hey let her go!" I shouted.
"This your girl Miyazawa? Well then I think I'll take her home for myself."
"NOOO!"
"Mayu!"
I ran towards the yankee holding Mayu but two others got in my way. They swung and one hit me in the stomach while another hit me in the face. They were about to hit again but I moved out of the way and hit one right in the groin. He went down and I took care of the other one with a blow to the head but then I felt a sharp pain in the back of my head. Someone had snuck up behind me and hit my head with a pipe. I hit the ground hard and felt my body grow weak. I saw the yankee smile as he pulled Mayu closer. I couldn't let him touch her. Not Mayu...
With all my strength I stood up and charged at the yankee. He pulled out a knife and tried to cut me but I moved out of the way just in time. He missed and I punched him right in his ugly face. He dropped down out cold and then I grabbed Mayu. She started crying and held onto me shaking. I carried her inside my house and then called Yuko and Rena to take care of the yankees. I set Mayu on my bed and checked her for any wounds. She seemed unharmed which was a relief. I got up and was about to leave but I felt something tug my sleeve. I looked down and saw Mayu holding onto my shirt. She pulled me down and cuddled in my chest. I smiled and wrapped my arms around her. I stroked her hair and told her everything was going to be ok and she was going to be safe. Then I said,
"Do you see why I say I'm bad? It's not safe to be around me..."
"I don't care.."
"Eh?"
"I don't care because you're still the same Sae and that's all that matters."
"You're strange you know." I said.
"Yes and I don't care."
I giggled a little and patted her head. She sat up and said,
"Hey the project is due tomorrow... We haven't even started it..."
"Ah then we should get started."
I stood up and walked over to my desk. Mayu walked over and sat next me and from there we worked hard on the project together. The next day I went to school for once and all the kids were really surprised. However I didn't care and Mayu and I went to turn in our project. Then for the rest of the day we spent it together until after school when the teacher came and found us. He said our project was the best and we got a perfect score. Mayu and I were both really happy that we got a good grade. That night we decided to go out and have some fun. We went to an arcade where we had all kinds of fun. At one point I won Mayu a stuffed alpaca doll that she wanted so badly and she was really happy. She even kissed me on the cheek! I was felt like something lift in my chest when she did that. It felt so nice.
After all our fun I walked Mayu home and was about to say our final goodbyes.
"Guess I won't be seeing you around for a while." she said sadly.
"Well I don't know about that." I said
"Eh?"
"I'll see you tomorrow ok?"
"Un!"
She smiled happily and then waved goodbye. I walked away with a light feeling inside and a smile on my face. For once I wasn't the bad person and it felt really nice to be a good person. I think I'm going to like being this way. As long as I have Mayu with me maybe things will change. I think I've finally found my angel the one who will keep me out of trouble. I won't be a bad person anymore.
==================================================================================
Well there you go! I hope you two like it! Send me more requests and I'll do my best to get them done!
-
It reminds me of... never mind...
what a sweet story...
if in reality a person could believe in one's words like Sae believed in Mayu...
now write my Mayuki, baka :deco:
-
Wow! So greaaats! >w< me like how you set the character in this fic x) love it so muuuch <3 <3 so sweet.. So lovely <3 sankyuu :bow:
Well, since sae is my kamioshi.. And she is a MD, so.. Can I have some saerena? Hehehehe ^ w ^
-
I second the Saerena *grin*
-
I second the Saerena *grin*
3rd! After MaYuki write SaeRena!!! and some RukaYuuki would be fine for me and fuu_kun XD
P.S. from some time ago I noticed Ruka asked for an AtsuMina but you didn't write one. Take your time to write them all (even though I know you have lots of free time, at least more than I do..)
ganbatte XD :deco:
-
^ Nee ruka san? O w o Rukayuuki first! XD then saerena xD /runningaway/
-
Take your time !
Ill kill you at the next Rukayuuki :shifty: maybe a sakumiyu would be more cute nee
-
Take your time !
Ill kill you at the next Rukayuuki :shifty: maybe a sakumiyu would be more cute nee
:shy1: :shy2: SakuMiyu is not for public... :nya: :bigdeal:
-
not for public?! no fun.... *pout*
they should be, since you are making such a fan over rukayuuki, im a fan sakumiyu hehe
-
:shy1: :shy2: SakuMiyu is not for public... :nya: :bigdeal:
YEAH RIGHT!! COZ THEY ARE SECRET DATING!!!
are they?!! :mon scare: :mon scare: :mon spit: :mon spit:
I didn't know that... i thought Miyu is a free bird and Saku has a one sided love towards her with no feelings returned back :mon POd: :mon POd: :mon dunno: :mon dunno:
Anyway, Miyu's writing a SaeRena!!! :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon misch: :mon misch:
-
IN SOME ANY REASON.... ALL OF THIS ARE ANNOYED ME!!!!
try to look more positively at this XD let's leave our personal conversation out of this thread, okay?
-
I know >w< hontou ni gomenasai Dx me wont bother sakumiyu or rukayuuki again.. DX
I'll leave it to you all guys xD happy lovely dovey then xD *nyahahaha /vanished/
-
Hey hey hey! Calm down Ruru.
WE are all at fault, so thats it.
Cant wait for Saerena XD
-
^ look who's talking!!!! The FU*K?!!!!
why so mad? Miyu should be the mad one coz it's her fics thread and we talk out of topic. We all are at fault, I agree with Yuuki. Let's leave it out, okay? Chillax :deco:
I am also eagerly waiting for SaeRena :heart:
-
Wow you guys comment fast. Well here's another idea I had in mind so I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
RenaSae: Opposite Roles
In this world they say there somewhere out there is an alternate universe where everything is opposite. So what would happen if we took the roles of the people we knew today and switched them with someone else? Let's find out shall we?
(Somewhere in Akihabara...)
"Rena help!"
"What it is Sae?"
"Takamina is teasing me again."
"Ah don't mind her she's just trolling you. Don't mind her." Rena said.
"Yeah but then she uses her tall height against me and stole my melonpan!" Sae said.
"What? Where's Mariko she'll help us."
"Over there."
Sae pointed to the midget standing in front of the mirror trying to fix her hair.
"Oi Mariko!" Rena shouted.
"Yeah?"
Mariko walked over while trying to put a bow in her hair.
"Takamina took Sae's melonpan have you seen her?"
"I think she was with Mayu and Yuki." she said.
"Ok thanks."
Sae and Rena walked around and found Mayu and Yuki. Yuki was sitting on Mayu's lap while holding a stuffed alpaca doll and Mayu was feeding her jelly beans. Meanwhile when Mayu saw Rena she got a dark look on her face.
"What do you want Rena?" she said in a dark tone.
"We're looking for Takamina." Rena said.
"Haven't seen her."
"Why are you being so mean Mayu-chan~"
"Because you tried to take away my Yuki!"
"Oh yeah eto Sae let's run!" Rena said.
The two ran out while Yuki quietly said,
"What a bunch of bakas."
The two ran as far away from the room as they could fearing what would happen if Mayu went into her Black mode. Last time that happened Rena was flirting with Yuki and almost got murded by Mayu. Rena is such a player sometimes but she does have that ikemen look to her. Meanwhile Sae is a total princess and everything is perfect to her but she can also go crazy if you tick her off the wrong way. The two are quite a pair when they're together. After searching for hours they finally found Takamina sitting in a chair eating the melonpan. Sae started to cry while Rena stomped over and grabbed Takamina by the shirt.
"Oi that was Sae's!"
"So what? I was hungry." Takamina said.
"Why you!"
Rena was about to punch Takamina but then Sae pushed Rena back. Sae was in her Geki mode and Takamina knew she was screwed.
"I'LL KILL YOU FOR STEALING MY MELONPAN!!!"
Sae was about to land a deadly punch on Takamina's head but then someone pulled her back. It was Acchan and she had a really ticked off look.
"Takamina what did I tell you about trolling the others?" she said.
"Ah sorry dear I promise it won't happen again."
"You bet your butt it won't. Come on!"
Acchan dragged Takamina away who waved goodbye. Meanwhile Rena walked over to Sae who was calming down.
"Come on Sae let's go get a new melonpan."
Sae smiled and said,
"Ok~"
The two took hands and walked away happily.
And now you know what the world would be like if everyone had opposite roles.
==================================================================================
Well I hope you guys liked this one. It was quite weird really but it was fun.
-
Nyahahaha xD they all are change personality xD Cant even imagine takamina being a bad and cold person xD
Thanks miyuu :bow:
-
Wahh so amusing XD
Thanks for writing it Miyu
-
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Thanks Miyu~~!!!
-
PLEASE DO THIS AGAIN!!!! :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
-
A bit confusing at first but it starts to get funny and interesting...good job! :thumbup
-
can you write a JuriMayu os ?
-
can you write a JuriMayu OS ?
-
Please do a AtsuJuri, WMatsui, Nezcen or Nobuparu os
God, love your random os so much, Miyumi-san
lol, i'm the only who ships RukaeMoko here :lol:
-
lol, i'm the only who ships RukaeMoko here :lol:
it is actually the same as RukaYuuki, so you're not the only one XD
but we decided to leave this topic out of this thread, as these personal/fictional matters should be left out of this, okay? You can ask Flean to accept you to writers group in facebook and there you can chat and ship RukaYuuki as much as you want XD or RukaeMoko, if you like this name better :grin:
-
Ok everyone so you guys want an Atsumina and Jurimayu Atsujuri (don't know who that is) Wmatsui, Nezcen, and Nobuparu... I will do my best but some of these I don't even know. So sorry if I mess up on some of them but first I'm going to do the Atsumina OS.
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Chibi Birthday
It started out as a normal day for Takamina. She was excited because today was her birthday and she just knew that everyone was going to have some kind of surprise for her. To start off her day she took a shower and then walked into the kitchen where she saw her first present. It was in a small box with a pink ribbon and the tag had her name on it. She opened it and found one piece of chocolate in it. The note said,
"Once you eat this, the birthday surprise will begin~"
Takamina was excited so she ate it without even thinking. As she ate it she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her stomach. Then out of nowhere she started to get smaller and everything around her got bigger. She shrunk down to the size of a mouse and couldn't believe this was happening on her birthday. While trying to think of what to do, she suddenly heard the door knock. Takamina forgot that Miichan and Rie were coming over to take her birthday shopping. She ran over to the door and tried to find a way to open the door. However she didn't even need to do anything as the door swung open and knocked Takamina back. Miichan and Rie walked in almost stepping on Takamina if she didn't move out of the way in time.
"Minami! Get out here! We need to take you shopping for your big day today!" Miichan said.
"Where is she?" Rie said.
"Down here!"
Miichan and Rie looked down and couldn't believe what they were seeing. They saw Takamina waving her arms hoping to get their attention and Miichan saw her. Miichan reached down and picked her up. She held her in the palm of her hand and said,
"You look so cute!"
"Wah Minami you're a total chibi!" Rie said.
"Hey now is not the time to be talking about my height just help me get back to normal!"
"What happened?"
Takamina explained to the two what had happened when she woke up this morning and then they looked at each other with confused looks. Then Miichan said,
"Well how about we just make you throw it up"?"
"What?"
"Yeah do the thing mama's do to their babies to make them throw up." Rie said.
"EH?"
Before Takamina could do anything she was pushed onto her stomach and Miichan used her finger to massage her back trying to get her to cough up the chocolate. It was very uncomfortable and Takamina was about to snap.
"Oi! I'm not some cat now cute it out!"
Takamina's face turned red and the girls thought it was cute.
"Well come on we still have shopping to do so let's go!"
The first stop they made was the decorations store. There Takamina had to pick out the decorations she liked. However she couldn't see all of them so she had to sit on Miichan's head and direct her on where to go by pulling her hair. Takamina picked out pink and white balloons with matching streamers as well. They bought it and then headed to go order the cake. Miichan said the party was being held at a park in the afternoon so they had to hurry. When they arrived at the cake place they picked out a nice cake and had a picture of Takamina decorated on it and as a laugh Miichan had them put on a bow made of extra cake. Every thing was about done and now all that was left to do was head to the park. However on the way a bird came down and took Takamina right off Miichan's head.
"Minami!!!"
"Kya what the heck?!"
The bird took Takamina all the way up to it's nest in a high tree. The bird left and Takamina was left with the eggs that were just starting to hatch. She watched the baby birds come out and when they saw Takamina they saw their first meal. Takamina freaked out and tried to find a way out but she was so high up that the fall would kill her.
"Wah yabai!"
One of the babies tried to take a bite of Takamina but she dodged it and took cover in one of the shells. The babies tried to peck around the shell and started to break it away while Takamina did her best to hold on. Then suddenly her foot fell through a hole in the nest and Takamina started to fall.
"KYA!!!!!"
Takamina thought she was done for but then she landed on something soft. She looked down and saw she had landed on another bird. Takamina decided to use this to her advantage and she took the bird's feathers and pulled them gaining control of the bird. She directed it towards the park where her party was being held and saw that people were already starting to arrive. One person she saw that made her heart skip was Acchan who she hadn't seen since her graduation. She was so happy she made it and knew she had to get down there. She directed the bird downwards and the bird dove down.
She was going to land on Acchan but then there was a huge gust of wind and the bird was pushed away. At that moment Takamina had let go and fell right into the cake. Everyone looked over and were all surprised to see the small Takamina sitting there now covered in cake.
"Acchan!"
Acchan walked over and helped Takamina out of the cake.
"Minami? What happened to you?"
"I don't know!"
"Well I'm glad you made it alright even if you are this size."
Suddenly Takamina started to cry.
"Why are you crying?"
"B-because! I wanna hug you but I can't!"
"Ah Minami don't cry. Here I know what will make you better."
Acchan leaned in and kissed Takamina's cheek. As soon as she did that Takamina's body started to glow and soon after it grew back to her original size. She was in a fancy dress and all with her hair decorative and cute shoes. Everyone was amazed by such transformation.
"Acchan you did it!"
Takamina hugged Acchan closely and Acchan patted her head. Then she pulled back and said,
"Minami you got some cake on your face. Here."
Acchan leaned in and licked the cake off Takamina. Takamina blushed and Acchan laughed.
"Happy Birthday Minami."
"Thanks Acchan."
==================================================================================
Well I know it's not much but I hoped you liked it! I'll work on the others later but for now this is all I can do so be patient!
-
wow Chibi one I love it hihihi :D
please miyumi I know that you have so much tovro but I wanna a Mayuki ^^''
-
Well here is the Jurimayu that someone requested. I hope you guys like it!
==================================================================================
JuriMayu: Happiness Within
I hate my life. I absolutely hate it. There is nothing good in it and I wish I would just die. I really see no point in living when everyday is as bad as the other. I hate it. Living... It's such a useless thing... I wanna die... I want to do so badly but because I'm a coward I can't exactly kill myself. I've thought about different ways and they all look like they'll work. I want it to be quick and painless. Straight to the point so I die quickly and I can leave this world without any regrets. If I could just die then I think I would truly be happy. It's better than being sad everyday isn't it? Hating all the people you know knowing they hate you back so I really see no point in being here. I want to just disappear and let people live on their lives without me. It's not like they'll miss me anyways since I'm not a major part in their lives. I think everyone will be fine if I'm gone. Heck they may even do better.
Everyday I would sit alone in the park on a bench that faced the ocean. I would look out and watch the sun set alone happy at where I was. No one would bother me and I could just sit there and relax without anyone or anything bothering me. That was the only place I saw a safe place since everywhere else I'm either bullied or yelled at. I hate all of them. I wish they would all just leave me alone. Sadly that won't happen and they continue to pester me. It's because I'm weak that they do that and they know I can't fight back. I hate myself for not being able to fight back and because of that I really just want to die.
I was on my way to the bench when I suddenly stopped. I looked up and saw you sitting there. You were wearing a white hat and a white dress with a red ribbon tied around the waist. I had no idea what you were doing there but you were in my spot and I was ticked. Now I could've just went home but the next bus wasn't for another hour so I thought I would sit down. I walked over and sat next to you not saying anything. We just sat there in silence watching the sun set over the horizon. It was so silent that I actually thought I was alone. However suddenly I felt something press against my left shoulder. I looked over and saw you with your eyes closed.
You were sleeping soundly with a cute expression on your face. You looked so cute. When you woke up, you saw me staring at you and jumped up. Your reaction was a little over the top but I guess it was fitting considering all the faces you made. You apologized for sleeping on me and started to leave. To my surprise though I actually stopped you and asked for you to stay with me. I don't know why but there was something that made me drawn to you. We began talking and I started to grow more and more comfortable around you. There was something about you that made me laugh and smile. I really did enjoy our time and thought it was never going to end. The sky grew dark however and it was time to go. I said goodbye to you and we both agreed to meet each other again sometime. For once in my life I was actually able to smile without forcing it.
Over the time we started to get to know each other very well. I found out many interesting things about you and I loved them all. Every talk I had with you I found myself attracted to you more and more. Eventually I confessed my love to you and you accepted it with open arms. Ever since that day we were one and my days seemed to be brighter from there on. Everyday we would talk and do all kinds of fun things. I felt my life being turned around and for once actually feeling happiness. The only thing you didn't know was my true self. The side that was always sad and depressing. The side that hated life. I still hate life and still want to die. I know this relationship won't last long so I remind myself in the back of my head not to get too into it. If I get in too deep, I'll never be able to pull myself out.
One day however you wanted to kiss me and I backed away. You looked at me with a strange look and I apologized. I told you my thoughts on our relationship were. I showed you my true self. When I was finished, I was expecting some kind of slap or shouting. Instead I felt a light pat on my had and a small giggle. I looked at you and there was warmth in your eyes. You looked at me and said,
"You shouldn't think that way."
I head already heard that before and knew what was going to happen next. I was planning on tuning you out but you said something that caught my interest. You said,
"There's always happiness within us. Even if it's small or big, it's always there right beside us."
I thought long and hard about what you said and responded,
"Then how come I'm not able to feel happiness?"
"You have. You just don't know it yet."
"What do you mean?"
"You'll know one day. Just give it time and the happiness inside you will grow. When it does, you'll feel all kinds of things and realize how wonderful it is to be happy. Especially with the one you love."
I laughed at you and you just pouted. I was just joking and you knew but it was still fun to tease. After that I went home and thought long and hard about what you had told me about happiness. The thought made me laugh every time and I told myself I never would find happiness. I mean me happy? Haha that's laughable. The only way for me to be happy is if I'm dead or the people around me are dead. Since neither one can happen I can't be happy so I really see no possibility of me being happy. I'll remembered to tell you that next time I saw you.
The next day I saw you there standing at that same bench in the same dress waiting for me. I started to walk towards you but then stopped. Behind you was a girl I did not know and the thing in her hand was a knife. I shouted at you to look out and you turned around. The girl brought the knife down upon you and the knife embedded itself deep in your chest. I watched you fall to the ground and the other girl run. I wanted to chase after her but I was more worried about you. I ran over to you and tried to help. Your body was trembling and your white dress darkening from your blood. Your breathing was faint and your eyes were barely open. I tried to call for help but no one heard me. When I pulled out my cell phone to call an ambulance you lightly pushed it down. I looked at you and saw a look in your eyes that said you knew you were going to die.
Tears started to roll down my eyes as I watched your life slowly fade away in my arms. Before you left this world, you beckoned me to come closer. I leaned closer and felt your hand weakly place itself on my cheek. Your lips moved onto mine and kissed me. When our lips met everything became warmer inside me. I felt my heart grow more than ever and tears were flowing from my eyes like a waterfall. You pulled back and told me,
"Jurina... I want you to promise me...that not matter what...you'll always be happy...and smile... Remember that there is always happiness...no matter how small it is...it's there... So be happy for me ok?"
"Yes I promise Mayu..."
"Good... I want you to be happy..."
When you said those last words, your eyes closed forever and your heart stopped. I held you close and kept crying saying your name over and over. I held onto you as long as I could until others came to take you away. That night I cried more than I had ever cried before. After your funeral I was more depressed than ever. I stopped going to school, I stopped eating, I stopped sleeping. I was just waiting to die so I could go and see you. However I remembered the thing you told me before you left and remembered how you wanted me to be happy. I dried my tears and got up. It was time for me to keep my promise. From now on no more sadness. Only happiness.
It's been years since that day and ever since I've lived everyday of my life to the fullest. I'm always smiling and having fun with friends. I'm doing what you told me and I'm glad I did. Everyday after school, I go to that same bench and sit there. I stare at the sunset and imagine the old times when we would talk and smile. Thinking about them always made me sad but I remembered not to be and instead smiled. As I was preparing to leave, I left a single white flower in your honor because that's how I remembered you. Then I turned around and left moving forward towards a better future. I'm thankfully for meeting you because you taught me an important lesson. You taught me that there is happiness within me and I can be happy.
==================================================================================
Well I hope you guys liked the Jurimayu story! Now I have many others to work on. Mou so many requests!
-
WMATSUI!!! Gah I have too many ideas!
==================================================================================
Wmatsui: The Red Thread
I love you. No matter how many times you say you don't I still love you with all my heart. Everyday I watch you live your life and I stay hidden behind the shadows. We know each other but we don't talk much which is sad because there is so much I want to tell you. I want to tell you I love you. That I'll never leave your side. My heart will never fade and will always love you. I want to get closer to you. I want to hold your hand and never let go. You're the only thing in this world that makes me happy and the only thing that calms me. You make me laugh when I cry and happy when I'm sad. You have done so much for me and now I want to do something for you. Something to thank you for all you've done. I don't know what it will be but it'll be something great I just know it!
Do you remember the day? The day when we first met? We were little kids and I was being picked on by others. You stood up for me and chased them away and then you even became my friend. We would play everyday playing all kinds of games. We even went out into the woods and made our own secret base for only us to play in. Those times were so much fun that I wanted them to never end. We had all kinds of strange talks that would make us laugh.
One I remembered was saying what we would be like if we became adults. I said that we would be heroes of justice. We would fight all the monsters and protect the people. The truth is though I'm actually scared of them. I started to cry and you cheered me up by handing me a flower. Your eyes were tearing up as well and I just smiled. At least we could be cry babies together. On that day, I took a red thread and tied it to your pinky and then to mine. You looked at me with a confused look and I just smiled and fastened the tie so it wouldn't come undone. I told you that as long as that string remains, we're bound to meet each other someday.
Time had passed since those days and you and I have both changed. As we grew we began to feel new feelings for each other and we started to grow closer than ever. Every moment I had spent with you I felt like I was in heaven. We would have all kinds of fun and I cherished them all. The festivals, the candy apples, the time a rainbow showered the sky. All of those fun times I remembered and always treasure in my heart. There were also sad times to though that made me cry as well. There was pain that I wish I had never felt. In the end I ran away and didn't see you again.
My broken emotions will one day be erasing you. There was no light to be seen but the long fastened thread is not falling apart, there will come a time where we will meet again. I remember one of our conversations we had when we were younger that I still remember today.
"Hey, do you believe in being born again?" I asked.
"Being born again?" you said.
"Yup. You are born again as something else."
"Huh....."
"You see, even if I were to die, I would absolutely positively be born again and come to see you again. So let's play together at that time okay?"
The villain was me...
The one who ran away is me...
It's no lie I am the true liar...
Now we're here and you're standing next to me. You had placed bouquets all around me making it look like I was laying in a bed of flowers. The smile on my face made you laugh a little as tears started to fall from your eyes. Encompassed by bouquets, I closed my eyes to be peacefully, innocently asleep. You started to cry more as you stared at my body. I simply smiled and watched as you continued to cry like the crybaby you were. Even though I was gone, the long fastened thread still had not fallen apart. Surely there will come a time for us to meet for sure. I love you. Don't cry because we'll meet again someday right? I'll be the same Jurina and you'll be the same Rena. As long as that red thread stays, we're bound to see each other again for sure.
==================================================================================
I have OS's coming out of my ears!!!
Oh and also http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=KKbJmjByJhk (http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=KKbJmjByJhk)
This song is where I got some of the lines. Enjoy!
-
Wahhhh!! You are really bussy now nee! But I hope you are having fun writting them, Ill surely have fun reading them! Thank you very much for writing them Miyu!hmm i readed only a little from the first one and it will take me a while but ill enjoy it once i eat
PS. For the kids who dont know to keep their mouths shut, I like both Sakumiyu and Rukayuuki And also Miyuyuu or Miyumoko but I talk about none, so dont make a ....... of this. If you want to read fics and write fics sbout writers then make a new topic.
-
PS. For the kids who dont know to keep their mouths shut, I like both Sakumiyu and Rukayuuki And also Miyuyuu or Miyumoko but I talk about none, so dont make a ....... of this. If you want to read fics and write fics sbout writers then make a new topic.
THIS.
:farofflook: :kneelbow: :on GJ:
well said, yuuki :) I miss chatting to you :) PM me how things are going for you. Not fb, here :)
-
Well here is the Mayuki OS mo-chan asked for! Hope you like it!
=======================================================================================================
Mayuki: Your Happiness is My Happiness
I walk into the classroom and see you sleeping at your desk again. I smile and walk over sitting in the desk in front of you. I set my books down and stare at your cute little sleeping face. You looked so cute that I could almost die and be happy with just seeing your sleeping face. I reached out and wanted to move your hair but you suddenly woke up and I turned around quickly. I tried to hide my red face as you rubbed your sleepy eyes and looked around. Class started and now you were awake while other kids were starting to come in. I guess my own little private time with you had come to end but hey there’s always tomorrow. After class I try to walk over and talk to you but there’s something in my body that made me stop. I was frozen as I watched you smile and laugh with your friends seeing you happy made my heart flutter. I wanted to be there with you laughing and having fun like we used to. Those days have passed and now it seems like we barely know each other. It’s sad really but as long as I know you’re happy then I’m happy.
It was lunch time and I was sitting at the table eating alone. I finished early and now I was just listening to music and wait until the lunch hour was over. As the lyrics played through my head I started to look around and stare at some of the people I knew. I saw Acchan and Takamina feeding each other and Jurina playing with Rena. They were all being their usual goof selves and it was good to see that. Then I looked over and saw you with Sae. You two seemed to be in an intense battle on your game stations. I watched you shout “Yatta!” and Sae say, “No way!” Looks like you won and were now basking in your own glory.
I couldn’t help but giggle as I watch you poke Sae’s face as she pouted. Seeing you with her made me smile even though I wished I could’ve been there with you. You boasted in victory to Sae who just sat there with a pout on her face. Then I watched you two go over to the lunch line and Sae bought you some cream puffs. I laughed thinking you haven’t changed since the last time I saw you.
The day ended it and now everyone was going home. I volunteered to stay after and held clean the classroom since no one else would do it. I grabbed a broom and walked into the class room. I was surprised to see you there leaning against the window frame staring out the window. You had your headphones in so you couldn’t hear me but as I looked closer I realized you were asleep. I walked over to you and saw how perfect you looked when you slept. With your hair covering your eyes I moved it out of the way and stared at that beautiful face as the sun came down and made your face shine. With all the courage in my heart I reached out and held your hand. It was soft and warm just like back then. I smiled and let a single tear fall from my eyes. I quickly wiped it away and then decided to do something I had not done in a long time. I leaned in and placed my lips gently on your cheek. You moved and I quickly backed away as you started to wake up. I turned away to hide my face again as you looked and saw me.
“What are you doing here?” you asked in that cyborg tone of yours.
“I’m on cleaning duty.” I shyly said.
“What time is it?”
“Almost six…”
“Oh thanks then I’ll get going.”
Suddenly the door opened and someone came in
“Hey there you are Mayu. Come on we’re heading out to get ice cream.”
“Coming Sae. Well see you later Yuki.”
“Bye..”
You got up and left and I watched as you walked out of the room. As you left someone else came in.
“Hey Yuki you wanna come shopping with me?”
“Ah no thanks Rena I have work to do when I get home.”
“Ah that’s too bad. Hey are you ok?”
“Yeah I’m fine. Just go.”
“Alright see you later then.”
In all honesty I wasn’t ok. I was hiding my tears as I stood there holding the broom close to me. I silently cried and stood there alone in the classroom. Then I started to clean like I had originally come to do. However as I was cleaning by the window I looked out and saw you with Sae and Rena. The three of you were laughing and having enjoying each other. I smiled as I watched you and felt something warm in my heart grow. I was happy to see you happy because that meant that you were enjoying your life and you were doing fine on your own. You’ve grown since the last time I saw you and I feel overjoyed to see that you’ve grown and moved on. We may not be together anymore but as long as you’re happy I’m happy because your happiness is my happiness.
=======================================================================================================
Well I hope you liked the OS! Let me know if you would like to request anything else but people please one at a time! It's hard to keep up with all of them you know?
-
Thank you Miyumi for all your new updates....
I like the funny story about Chibi Minami the most
So cute and sweet...
Can't wait to see more...
:wub: :inlove: :heart: :love:
-
knowing about Sayaka that she is graduating it is making me really sad :(
and when when I read the wmatsui and the mayuki os it made sader than I was :(
thanks for the updates miyumi
-
Well since most of the OS's I've posted have been sad I'll make this happy one! I hope you guys like it!
==================================================================================
KojiYuu: Plug In
In this world you are born with a strange plug that fits into someone else's outlet. Don't know how that happened but it did and if you don't find your matching plug then you'll die! I really hate that but hey what else can we do? Someone had created us and I seriously wanna punch whoever did. I mean really? Plug in or die?! What kind of society are we living in nowadays? Anyways my time is coming to an end soon so I gotta find my match before my time runs out! It's time for I, Oshima Yuko to find my match! Luckily the person who created us designed it to where the girls had the plugs and the boys had the outlet so I just had to find the guy with the matching outlet! Mine is really weird though where one is bigger than the other so it's going to be hard to find. Not to mention there's a random third plug part that I don't think anyone has!
I started to walk in the park looking at the different outlets that could possibly be mine. However most of the ones I saw were either already taken or they weren't my type. Since there was no way I would find the one that would fit me I decided to try looking around school. There were a couple that looked like they would fit but I didn't want to try because most of them were total losers.
"Ah this is hopeless!"
"What's wrong Yuko?"
My friend Jurina walked over and sat across from me.
"I can't find the one that matches me!" I said.
"Ah that's not good. Time is almost out you know?" she said.
"I know that!"
"Well have you tried the mall? There's bound to be a ton of outlets without plugs."
"That's perfect! Thanks Jurina! Hey by the way have you found yours?"
"Yep! Check it out~"
Jurina pulled her chord and in came a girl who was connected to her.
"Eh? You're match is a girl?!"
"Yeah! She's Rena and she's really cute. There are some with outlets you know?"
"Ah why didn't you tell me?!!! I gotta go find me a girl!"
I ran out of the school and headed for the mall searching for my possible match. I was hoping it would be a girl because to be honest I really hate boys. I ran into the mall and started to look at all the possible girls I could match but most of them were plugs and not outlets. My time was really running out and I had to find my match soon! I found one girl who was a outlet but when I tried to plug mine in it wouldn't fit. I tried really hard by jamming it in trying to make it fit but I ended up getting kicked out.
DING DONG!
"Ah yabai!"
The clock rung which means time has run out. There was a beeping coming from my chest and soon after I fell over onto the ground. Everything became blurry and slowly I started to close my eyes into the dark. Guess I ran out of time.. Well it was a good life anyways right? Everything became dark and my life came to an end.
"I want you~ I need you~ I love you~"
"What? Why do I hear singing?"
I opened my eyes and was surprised to see this beautiful face looking down on me. She smiled and said,
"Are you ok?"
"WAH!"
I sat up and bowed apologizing and then asked,
"Wait how am I alive?"
"Well I saw you plug and saw it fit mine so I connected us. It's a good thing I did nee?"
"Eh?!"
I looked over and saw our plugs were connected. I couldn't believe it but I was super happy and ready to burst into the air jumping and screaming with joy. I looked at the girl and hugged her really close to me.
"Thank you so much!!"
"Ah it's no problem but can I get a name first?"
"Yuko. Oshima Yuko. You?"
"Kojima Haruna."
"Well it's nice to meet you. Let's be good partners from now on ok?"
"Yeah!"
Ever since that day Haruna and I have been best friends and sexy lovers~ I'm really glad I was able to meet my matching plug in.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it and I hope it cheers you up mo-chan! Sorry for all the sadness!
-
*tosses away studying so to read Miyu's story*
*reads it*
*starts commenting*
oh darling, you and your crazy ideas~ you are so talented, do you know that?
I told you before but I really love the way you write, it's so natural and not too essay-like. For me it's perfect as a normal story one could read easily. Not that other stories are bad but yours are just easy and light (some are dark and bad but by light I meant the way they're written).
It's been a long time I left a long comment for you so I think you deserve one from me (even though you hear many praises from me on Skype and Facebook, I feel it's not enough XD )
You know when I read the beginning I felt it was...weird... You know, how crazy it has to look with ones having plugs, other having outlets, with cords and everything... Tangled situations... Meh...
But I think I can see a hidden message here and I started to look differently at this story.
I got into Yuko-sama's shoes and felt the need to find that outlet too... And when Haruna did it for her it was so nice~
I also believe we all have our match somewhere there, we just need to find it... Like a red thread uniting two people, or like here, a plug and an outlet...
Even though the set is a bit weird I think I can imagine everything quite nicely after reading it for the second time (you know, at first I had to squeal over Yuko-sama, so I couldn't pay attention to all the details :nervous )
Yeah, so I hope you write more coz you, my gurl, have some crazy sh*ttastic tallent :deco:
And can I ask a favor? Can you write us a happy RenaYuki or AnniNaga? Thank you in advance, darling :love:
-
I like the concept of everyone has someone.. in this case their destined one... their soul mates...
It would have been better like that... avoid a lot of heart aches
Great fic there... Thank you
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Plugs and outlets, hein? Why does my mind imagine weird thing? lol
-
Whether it's rumours or not, I think it's a personal thing Ruka. I don't care what others think as so far things have been said in a joking manner with a . Don't take things too seriously. I know it bothers you but leave personal things out of this.
On a lighter note, I am waiting for more of Miyu's OS :-)
-
I will make this clear and only say it once. It appears that the situation has handled itself but to be clear to everyone, please stop spamming my thread with talks of shipping writers. I don't mind it but please refrain from talking about it on my thread. Everyone has their own opinion and everyone has a right to express it in any form they choose. I'm just asking if those who like to ship writers could please move your topic somewhere else and not in my thread. For those who fail to comply, I will no long take requests from that person so you have been warned. I come here to write and be creative not gossip about rumors. If anyone has any issuses you can PM privately and we'll discuss the matters privately. Otherwise to those who have nothing to do with this, I'm terribly sorry and I hope you all still continue to read my OS's because I do enjoy making them.
Also, Ruka you're not bothering me at all. It's good to hear from you so don't think you're a bother I don't mind taking requests from you or anyone else so just remember that you're not a bother.
Now then for those who had nothing to do with this, I'll be happy to take your requests and do my best on them. I'm sorry if I seemed rude throughout this entire thing but I just wanted to say something and put and end to it so there won't be any future problems. I'm sorry if I've offended anyone but again this is a place to write not gossip. Thank you and enjoy the rest of the forum.
-
Its a pleasure to finaly comment this exciting fic! :cathappy:
I like the style used in this fanfic very much, and as well as the action in it! Im really intrigued/excited about what is about to happen, the curiosity is making me overactive! :tntrm:
I know this comment its not so intefesting but i just couldn't help myself anymore so i had to leave here a little from my mind speach. Thank you very much for writting this piece of mind fantasy that captured me , Miyumi. :k-great:
My first comment tehe-hehe
-
Well here is the Renayuki that Sakura requested. I hope you like it!
==========================================================================================
RenaYuki: Wind Up Doll
My name is Kashiwagi Yuki and when I was little I would often visit my grandmother's house because my parents were always busy on business trips and didn't have time to take care of me. Every day I would go to her house and play with this doll that she used to have when she was little. I would play with that doll every day when I visited my grandmother's but she would never take with me just yet.
The doll itself was really pretty and it was really fun to play with it. We would play tea parties and dress up and all kinds of games. I would take it everywhere I went and would never put it down even for a second. What was strange about the doll though was that there was a small hole on its chest shaped like a heart. I never knew what it was and my grandmother wouldn't tell me. She said it was a secret and I would find out when I get older.
Time passed by and I'm in high school now. One night I came home and found out my grandmother passed away. I was very sad and my mother told me that we were going to go to the house and take what she left us. We drove up to the old house and we walked inside. My mother told me to look around and if I saw something I would like I could take it. Before I took off my mother handed me a letter that was written by my grandmother before she died. Inside it there was a small wind up key but I didn't know what it went to. The note itself said,
"Use this key to unlock the heart of an old friend."
I didn't know what she meant so I just looked around for some other things. I decided to take a mirror, a brush, and a necklace. I was about to leave the room when I saw an old box that I hadn't seen before. I opened it and was surprised to see the old doll that I used to play with. I had completely forgotten it and I was really happy to find it. I took the doll and decided to take it home where it could finally be mine.
When I got home I went to my room and set my things down and the set the doll on my bed. I changed into my pajamas and then sat down and played with the doll. It still looked the same as always and I was surprised how well kept it had been all these years. While looking at it I saw that same hole on its chest that I wondered what went in it.
Then I remembered the key that grandmother had given me. I pulled the key out and saw it had the same heart shape like the hole on the doll. I pulled out the key and placed it in the doll and it fit perfectly. I wound it up three times and pulled it out. I could hear clicking coming from inside. Then the doll's arm suddenly moved and it ticked. Slowly the doll stood up and started to move. After a while the doll started to dance and I was amazed at how well it moved. The doll moved as if it was actually alive. It even sang like a real person. As I watched it I couldn't take my eyes off the doll. Then it slowed down and eventually came to a stop.
I wound it back up again and once again the doll started to move. When it finished I wound it up again and again. I just couldn't stop watching it because every time I watched it I found myself lost its movements and I just couldn't stop watching.
However it got late and it was time for me to sleep. I put the doll away and let it rest after a long night of dancing. Then I fell asleep and didn't wake up until morning. The next day I woke up and had to go to school so I couldn't bring the doll with me because I was afraid it would get broken or lost. I said goodbye to the doll and then left for school. I hated school and I really never enjoyed coming. Kids would always pick on me and be mean to me. I didn't really have any real friends except one girl who was nice to me. Her name was Rie and she was nice to me. However today I saw her hanging out with the girls who always picked on me and she told me that she hated me and didn't want to be my friend. Then the girls dumped a bucket of mop water on me and called me horrible names. I cried and ran home not caring if I still had school or not. I just wanted to go home and hide from all the people and never come out.
I ran into my house and up to my room. I slammed the door shut and ran into my bed where I cried for a good hour. I was just so upset with everything from school to life in general. Everything just sucks so much and I hate it. I wish I could just go far far away from this place and never come back. Sadly I'm stuck here for another two years and I don't think I can take much more of it. I suddenly heard a beep and saw my phone ring. It was Rie trying to say she was sorry but I didn't want to hear it. I threw my phone and it hit the wall. There was a small thud and then a louder thud. I looked over and saw the doll had fallen. I walked over and picked it up making sure it wasn't broken or anything. Sadly there was a crack on its neck and it looked like the head was going to fall off. I felt so bad that I started to cry again letting my tears fall.
Tears were getting on the doll as I held it close to me. Then I thought a nice way to cheer me up is to wind the doll up again. The fool started to tick only this time the doll began to glow and it rose in front of me. Then the doll suddenly grew to about the same size of me. Then the glow faded and revealed a beautiful girl sitting before me. She opened her eyes and said,
"Hello my name is Rena."
I didn't know what to say but I was just overall stunned.
"How are you feeling today Yuki?"
Now I was really freaked out. How did she know my name? I didn't know what to say but instead I started crying again. Rena saw this and reached out pulling me in her embrace. The feeling was so nice that I couldn't stop crying and she held me close to her cradling me. After a while I finally stopped crying and Rena pulled out a tissue. She took it and wiped my tears away.
"Don't be sad Yuki. Everything will be ok."
Rena held me close and then said,
"Now let's go back to school. We can't let those girls win now can we?"
I didn't want to go back but Rena convinced me so we went together. As we walked Rena held my hand and together we walked into the school. Inside we found the girls together with Rie and when they saw us the first thing they said was,
"Hey who's your cute friend?"
"She should be with us not you."
"What'd you do pay her to be your friend?"
I was ready to run away again but then Rena said,
"I'm sorry but Yuki is my friend and I would never leave her for pathetic bullies like you."
The girls got mad and one tried to attack Rena but Rena suddenly pushed the girl back and she slammed through the door! The other girls became scared and ran away. Meanwhile Rena just smiled and said,
"Class is about over. Shall we go out and get something to eat?"
I nodded my head and we went to the ice cream shop. There we are ice cream and Rena told me stories about my grandmother when she was younger. Rena was a doll that would turn human when the tear of a sad maiden entered the hole in her chest. When I cried I must have activated her and she came to life just for me. I was really happy that Rena was here with me because I won’t be alone anymore and it would just be me and here through thick and thin. However there was one thing that I wondered about Rena. How did she turn back into the doll form? When I asked her Rena placed her finger over my mouth and told me not to worry about it because it wasn’t important. To change my mind Rena stood up and started to sing and dance for me. It was more beautiful seeing her dance in her human form rather than the doll form. Then she cuddled with me and sang more songs as I passed out soon after.
When I woke up I was looking forward to another fun day with Rena. However when I woke up I saw Rena was gone and the doll was missing as well. I don’t know where she could have gone and I checked everywhere but she was gone. I fell to my knees and started to cry again because Rena had left me. Then out of the corner of my eye I saw something on my pillow. It was a small note and I opened it to read.
“Yuki I’m sorry I couldn’t stay with you long but your grandmother was calling me and I had to turn back. Don’t be sad Yuki and don’t cry anymore. From now on I want you to be happy and don’t let others push you down. Stand up and fight and I’m sure you’ll do fine on your own. Remember Yuki you’re too old to be playing with dolls.”
I smiled realizing that Rena was right. It was time for me to grow up and be my own person for once. No more hiding in the shadows and running away. It’s time for me to fight and for once and for all take a stand for myself. Ever since that day I never backed down and my life became instantly better. I made new friends and worked hard to achieve my dreams. Now I’m older now and I have a daughter of my own. Today we were playing in the park and she came over to me holding a doll. It looked a lot like Rena so I asked her where she got the doll. She pointed to a woman who was walking away and when I tried to walk over to her she was already gone. I looked at the doll my daughter was holding and saw it had the same hole in its chest like Rena did. I smiled and pulled out the same wind up key and then handed it to my daughter.
“What’s this for mama?”
“Put it in and find out.”
My daughter put the key in and wound the doll up. The doll started to move just like Rena did and moved like her. However this doll was not Rena because the hair was different and the crack on her neck wasn’t there. However my daughter was overjoyed when she saw the doll moved and thanked me for it.
“What are you going to name the doll?”
“Hmmm Jurina!”
“Jurina? I like the name. Take good care of Jurina ok Mayu?”
“Hai!”
I took my daughter’s hand and we walked home together. I looked back and there I saw Rena and my grandmother both smiling at me. I smiled back at them and waved before they disappeared.
“Who are you waving to mama?”
“Ah no one. Just an old friend and a wind up doll."
==========================================================================================
Well I hope you liked the OS! Send a request and I will do my best!
-
AH... so sweet story there...
about the doll...
Mayu is Yuki's daughter here....
Jurina and Rena are the doll....
Very nice.... I like it...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Darling, thank you~!!!! :deco: :deco:
That was so sweet and so lovely~ :wub:
P.S. I'll send you my 'story' this evening, I had lots of studying last night :)
-
KojiYuu birthday fic~ Hope you like it and Ruka I'm not a baby! >3<
==================================================================================
KojiYuu: Candy Kisses
Today was a very special day for Kojima Haruna. Today was her birthday so she was very excited to see what everyone had planned for her. She had already gotten a lot of nice presents from her friends and her fans. There was one person though that she had not received a present from and that person was Yuko. Haruna thought that Yuko was busy and forgot perhaps but it was highly unlikely since Yuko practically adored Haruna and was like her own little stalker. After a party with her friends, Haruna went back to her room tired after a long fun day. That night she fell asleep feeling a little sad that she didn't see Yuko all day.
The next day Haruna woke up and found a strange little surprise. There on her pillow was a small box with a pink bow on it. Haruna was about to open it but the gift opened itself when the lip flew off. What was inside was something that made Haruna squeal from the cuteness. There inside the box was a baby squirrel with a red bow on it's head. The squirrel crawled onto Haruna's hand and tapped her finger with it's tiny paw. The squirrel ran back into the box and pulled out a note. It carried it over to Haruna and Haruna read the note.
"Hello! My name is Momo and I will be leading you today on a special birthday gift hunt! Yuko sent me to guide you to the clues she left you. All throughout Akihabara there are stickers made of candy called Candy Kisses. You have to find them and kiss them. When you do they will reveal a clue as to where Yuko is! Are you ready to get started? Then let's go!"
Momo climbed onto Haruna's shoulder and Haruna just smiled and said,
"Alright then let's go!"
The first clue lead Haruna to a flower store not too far from her home. When she walked in the store clerk there asked if she was interested in taking any flowers that they were going to throw out. Haruna was going to decline but then Momo ran off into the room where the flowers were. Haruna followed and was surprised to see the first candy kiss on the vase that held a rose. Haruna walked over and picked up the vase. She kissed the sticker and the rose bud opened revealing another note.
"Hmm cherry~"
Haruna read the note and this time it was leading her to a book store that she had once went to. There at the book store there were a ton of books and Haruna knew she was going to have a hard time searching all the books. However Momo helped out a little when he pointed to a picture of a girl in underwear. It was then Haruna got the idea where the next kiss could be. Haruna went to the magazine section but more specifically the Play Boy ones. There were many magazines but the question was which one? Haruna looked around and couldn't find a clue as to which one. However suddenly her nose picked up the scent of orange. She followed the scent to the magazine with her on the front cover. She picked up the magazine and kissed the sticker.
"Orange~"
A note slipped out and it said to go to a cafe that she often goes with her dogs. Haruna walked there and saw dogs everywhere running around with their owners. She made a note to herself to bring her dogs there sometime. Haruna walked around and the she felt a tiny tug on her pant leg. She looked down and saw a tiny dog similar to hers with a small box in its mouth. Haruna petted the dog and then looked at the box. There was a lock on it with no key so Haruna wondered where was the key. She looked around and suddenly felt another tug on her leg. She saw the dog walk over to a patch of leaves on the ground and started to dig at it. Haruna helped and together they found a small key. Haruna opened the box and found a not that said,
"Look at the dog."
Haruna looked back at the dog and saw there was a candy kiss right on the dog's nose. She didn't know how it got here but it certainly was a surprise. Haruna kissed the dog and the dog ran off. Then it came back with another note saying to go to a bakery where she often got cakes. Haruna started to walk there but then was stopped when a group of guys jumped out and tried to take her away.
"Hey how about you come with us? I'm sure we can have tons of fun."
One of the guys wrapped his arm around her but she quickly slapped it away. She tried to run but they surrounded her keeping her trapped. Haruna didn't know what to do and there was no one to call for help. When all hope was lost Momo suddenly jumped out onto one of the guys. He crawled into the shirt of one of the guys and the guy started screaming and squirming. On the inside Momo was biting every place he could. The other saw this and tried to help. They grabbed a wooden plank and told the guy to hold still. Momo came out and gave a taunting look at the one with the wooden plank. The other grew angry and swung hard. Momo escaped right as the wood smacked the other guy in the face. Momo ran and crawled up the pant leg of another.
The guy started freaking out when he felt Momo bite all over his legs. The other guy grabbed a pipe and tried to hit Momo. However he missed every time and ended up beating up his friend until he was down. Momo crawled high above onto a balcony and then pushed a vase down. It crashed onto the last guy's head knocking him out. When it was all over Momo went back to Haruna and licked her cheek telling her everything was ok and she was safe. Haruna thanked Momo and then went to the bakery where she was welcomed with a free slice of cake and some juice. As Haurna ate the cake, the waiter handed her a small chocolate.
"I saw what happened out here. Looks like you had it rough. Eat this and it'll calm you down."
"Thank you."
Haruna ate the chocolate and smiled realizing how sweet it was. The waiter also pulled out note and handed it to Haruna. She opened it and saw a candy kiss right on the paper. She kissed the sticker and said,
"Strawberry..."
When she kissed it, a door opened and there was an arrow telling her to follow it. Haruna walked into a dark passage way that lead to an elevator. In the elevator the button was already set to the top floor. Haruna followed and when she reached the hall she walked out into the hall where there was a trail of candies leading to a room. Haruna walked in and saw the room was dark. She walked in and the door shut behind her.
"I've been expecting you~"
A light came on and there standing in a red silk dress holding a cake was Yuko.
"Happy Birthday Nyannyan~"
"Y-Yuko?!"
"Did you like my little scavenger hunt? I hope Momo helped you."
Momo walked over to Yuko who carried him to a little bed.
"I can't believe you planned all this." Haurna said.
"Well off course! Only the best for my Nyannyan~"
"Well thank you Yuko. I thought you had forgotten about me."
Yuko ran over to Haruna and hugged her tightly.
"I could never forget you..."
Haruna held her close and it was then she felt strange lumped on her back. She pushed Yuko back and said,
"What the heck is on your back?"
"Woops looks like you found your present early~"
"Nani?"
Yuko stepped back and slipped off her dress. There on her body were candy kisses covering all over her body including those special parts. Haruna knew what Yuko was planning and she couldn't help but give her a pervy smile.
"Happy Birthday Nyannyan~ Now come here and enjoy your present~"
Haruna climbed on top of Yuko and began to eat her sweet sweet present. Yuko thought this wasn't going to be the last time she used the candy kisses.
==================================================================================
Well I hope you enjoyed the OS! Let me know if you want me to make anymore!
-
Really lovely!!
Can I request a ......hmm... lets me think a little...I want something.....not mayuki, maybe next time but this time I would be thankfull if you could make a YukiNyan! Like YukixKojima!
Thank you !
-
This 'Candy Kisses' is so lovely... and so cute of a story
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to read the next one
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
It was so sweet!!!!
And Momo was so cute and cool!!! I wanna the same squirrel!!!!
-
Here is the YukiKoji Temodemo requested! I hope you like it and sorry it took me a while to make!
==================================================================================
YukiKoji: Meeting in the Rain
It’s raining today which means I can go outside and play! Usually I can’t play in the sunlight because mommy said that my skin is too delicate. The only time I can play is when it’s night out or when it’s raining. I hate playing in the dark because it’s scary and I have no one to play with. In the rain though it’s very pretty and the sound of falling rain is very relaxing. Since it was raining I was really excited so I put on my dress and ran outside. The feeling of the water hitting my skin was so relaxing and refreshing that I just loved it. In the rain I would splash in the puddles and run around. I would even ride my bike even though it’s not safe and mommy told me not to. I love playing in the rain but sometimes I get really lonely. I live in a big house with a gate that keeps bad people from getting in. I’m happy that it keeps the bad people out but it also keeps the good ones out as well. I really wish I had a friend to play in the rain with. If I could have just one friend then I would be happy for the rest of my life.
I was in the rain staring at my reflection in a puddle when I suddenly I saw something else in the puddle. I looked up and saw a little girl standing outside of the gate. She was staring at me while she wore a red rain coat. I tried to walk towards her but she suddenly ran away. I wondered what the little girl was doing there but I decided to ignore it. I went back to playing and soon after I had to go inside. That night I spent trying to figure out why that girl was there. Maybe I’ll see her tomorrow.
The next day I was back outside playing because it was raining again. However this time a ball suddenly flew over the fence into the garden. I walked over and picked it back up. Then I looked over and saw the same girl from yesterday staring at the ball that I was holding. I walked over to the gate and held out the ball asking,
“Is this yours?”
“Un.”
“Here.”
I threw the ball over the fence and she caught it.
“Thank you.” she said.
“You wanna come inside and play with me?”
“Can I?!”
“Sure!”
I walked over and opened the gate to let her in. I wasn’t supposed to but I really wanted to play with someone. When the gate was opened the girl walked in and I shut the gate back. I led her over to the patio where there was a cover keeping the chairs dry. The girl sat on the chair and pulled off her hood off revealing long brown hair. It was truly beautiful as I watched her stand up and take off her rain coat and set it aside revealing a cute pink dress.
“So what’s your name?” she asked.
“Yuki. You?” I replied.
“Haruna.”
“Wah what a pretty name!”
“Thanks I like yours too.”
“So what do you wanna play?”
“Wanna play tea party?”
“Sure!”
I ran inside and brought out my place tea set I got for my birthday. We pretended to be royal princesses and my house was our castle and the garden was ours. We ran around and pretended to have special powers over the water and splashed each other. I was having so much fun with Haruna that I didn’t even notice my mommy come home. When she saw Haruna she screamed and pushed her down. I tried to run to her but mommy held me down and slapped me hard telling me I wasn’t allowed to bring in strangers and she dragged me inside. I wasn’t allowed to leave the house ever again and mommy put a guard dog to make sure no one got in. I still had Haruna’s ball that she never got back and I felt really bad for still having it. I knew I had to get it back to her but I was afraid that I would get hit again. I wanted to get to her badly though and I knew I really had to. Grandma always taught me to return the things you borrow. It was hard to get away from my mommy though because she was always in the house. Then one day she had to leave for a work meeting and I was home alone. I thought now was my chance and I should take it while I can.
However there was another problem and that was the dog. He was really scary and looks like he could take a man’s head off. I had to be careful is I was going to make it there safe. Another problem was it was sunny out and I couldn’t go out. If I went out my skin would burn and hurt a lot. I wanted to return her ball though so I took a cloak and covered my body with it. Now my mommy locked the door to my room but there was another way out. There was a secret door hidden behind my toy box that was there when I first came here. I moved the toy chest and opened the door. I snuck out and walked over to a thin tunnel between my house and the other. I was standing at the edge of the shade and I was scared. There was something in me though that made me want to take a step. I took a deep breath and stepped outside. I crawled through the tunnel and made it to the side walk. There were people walking by staring at me because they thought my outfit was strange. That didn’t matter though because I was on a mission.
With Haruna’s ball in my hand, I walked down the street and looked at all the other houses. I was looking for the one Haruna lived in but the problem was I didn’t know what one was hers. Then while I was walking I saw a house that had Haruna’s rain coat laying outside on a chair. I walked over to her front door and the door opened. There was Haruna standing there and when she saw me she gave me a nasty look. I held out her ball and said,
“Take it.”
Haruna took her ball and then tried to close the door but I stopped her.
“Wanna play with me?” I asked.
“No you look weird. Get away.” she said.
“Please I just wanna play.”
“I said no!”
Haruna pushed me and slammed the door. I felt really say but I returned her ball and that’s all I cared about. I turned around and started to walk back to my house. On the way I must not have heard the boys coming by. They ran past me and one of them grabbed my cloak. They took it off and then ran off it with. I instantly felt the burning one my arms and legs and I fell to the ground. I tried to cover myself but the sun burned and pain was burning throughout my body. I screamed in pain crying and rolling. The sun was blinding me and it hurt too much to move. Eventually I became too weak to move and just laid there in the sun. I thought I was going to die but I was happy to at least give Haruna her ball back. Before I blacked out, I heard someone call my name. I looked over and saw Haruna running towards me.
“Yuki!”
After that everything became dark and I didn’t feel pain anymore. When I woke up I found myself in a hospital. I looked around and saw a bunch of flowers, balloons, and stuffed animals from family members. Then I looked over and saw Haruna holding my hand sleeping. I moved my fingers and Haruna woke up.
“Yuki! I’m so sorry are you ok?”
“Yeah I’m ok…” I said.
“Yuki I’m so sorry. I’m so so sorry.”
“It’s alright Haruna. You didn’t know.”
“It’s fine. I’ll get better in no time and we can play some more ok?”
“Un!”
After that Haruna’s mommy and my mommy became good friends and said Haruna could come over whenever she wanted. I would go over to Haruna’s too and together we would have all kinds of fun. Haruna and I are the best of friends now and I couldn’t imagine it to be any better. Years have passed since that time and I’ve grown up. Haruna and I are in high school now and I wasn’t allowed to go to high school. I had to stay at home and get private lessons. Haruna was so busy with studies and other things that we never saw each other. I did miss Haruna a lot but I was happy that she was out there doing some good. I was sitting on the patio drinking some water watching the rain fall when I felt a light tap on my shoulder. I looked over and saw Haruna smiling and holding a basket of cookies. We talked a lot about school and clubs. Haruna sounded like she was doing well. As we sat there Haruna suddenly said,
“Nee Yuki remember how we met?”
“Yeah you lost your ball in my house.”
“Well that and we met in the rain like it is now.”
“Ah that’s true.”
“Let’s play!”
Haruna ran out into the rain and I watched her run around. I smiled as she twirled and asked me to join her. I got up and walked over and together we played in the rain. Playing out there reminded me of our first encounter. Our little meeting in the rain.
==================================================================================
Let me know if there are any other requests you'd like me to do!
-
Kind of impressive Miyu! I wouldnt believe it that someone beside me would request such an interesting and weird pair. The chimestry between them is almost null but they look good together in my eyes.
Hahhh since Temochan decided to not request mayuki, ill request ma...no no no. I need a break from Mayuki too, so new pairs would be good.
How about Yukoyuki?YukoYuki yay! This will be my last request for a while, thanks a lot miyu.
-
Me want YukoYuki too!!!
This was like always amazing, Miyu hon :*
Wanna read moar!!!
-
'Meeting in the Rain' is very sweet and lovely fic...
YukixKoji is very cute together....
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to read the next one
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Well here is the request you asked for Yuuki! I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
YukoYuki: Hole in the Wall
In my school there is an old wall that had been there since the school was first built. Sometime along the way the wall suddenly got a mysterious hole that no one knew how it got there. Every time the school fixed it, the hole would come back. Eventually the principal gave up on fixing it and eventually left it there. They say that one day a student was walking past the hole and noticed a note in the hole. When they read it, it said,
“Hi my name is Yuki. Wanna be friends?”
The student thought it was a joke so they wrote a reply. Then the next day when they checked it, there was a response. Slowly the student started to get to know Yuki and then once day the student asked if they could meet Yuki in person. Yuki became scared and said she couldn’t which made the student think it was just another prank. Soon after the student never wrote to Yuki again. The next day the student didn’t show up to school and didn’t show up for weeks after. Eventually when others asked the mother what happened they said the student died. She claimed she found the student dead in their room. Now no one walks by the hole and it’s been left there ever since.
I’m new to the school and when I first heard the legend I didn’t believe it. I thought it was just a joke and there was no way a wall could talk to someone. After class I went to the wall and saw the hole was empty. I slid my note into the hole and then left. Then the next next day I didn’t see anything but when I checked later on I saw the note was gone. When I stopped after school there was another note and I opened it. There it was the note that started it hall,
“Hi my name is Yuki. Wanna be friends?”
I took out a pencil and wrote,
“Sure! My name is Yuko! Nice to meet you.”
I left notes every day and every day I would find a new one. We got to know each other really well and we talked about all kinds of things. At one point I had forgotten my text book and told Yuki and the next day my text book was there on my desk! I finally decided it was time to find out who Yuki was so I snuck back inside the school and hid behind some trash bins. After a while I heard some shuffling so I looked up to see if there was anything there. Sadly there was nothing but I saw the note was gone! I couldn’t believe that and I thought that maybe they ran across the hall looking for someone. However there was nothing there and I wondered what was going on. I walked back over to the hall and saw a small glow coming from it. It vanished before I could get a good look at it but it looked like a hand. That’s when I knew there must have been someone on the other side of the hole. I looked around for any kind of secret passage way but there was none and I have no idea how someone could get behind it. From what I understood there was only concrete behind that wall.
The next day I walked around the building in the area where the wall was but I couldn’t find anything there. I went through some old school blue prints and didn’t see any secret passage way or tunnel. There was nothing but solid wall and nothing was getting in or out. That day I asked Yuki if I could meet her and she said that she was too scared and shy. I tried really hard to get her to come out but she kept insisting that we couldn’t meet. That night I decided to try a different plan and get her to come out. I left a note and hid in the same spot I did before. This time though I had a string pulled to the note so when it started to move I would pull the note back out. I waited until finally the note started to move and I pulled.
The note came out and something else also came. There hanging from the hole was a long white arm. I ran out and grabbed the arm and started to pull. However the arm was strong and started to pull back as well. I pulled as hard as I could and slowly I could feel the hand slide out. Then with one big tug, something big came out. I fell hard and hit my butt and it hurt but when I looked over I saw something that left me breathless. There next to me was a girl only there was something different about her. She was giving off a strange glow and she looked almost transparent. However the one thing that I saw that made her stick out the most was that she had no feet. That’s when I realized this girl was not alive but a ghost. She must be Yuki the one who wrote the notes.
“Yuki?”
“Hai?”
Yuki looked over and saw me and was a little scared. She tried to run away but I told her don’t go. She looked over at me and I smiled. I held out my hand and said,
“Don’t be afraid.”
She slowly reached out and I took her hand. She was cold as ice.
“What happened to you?” I asked.
“When the school was first being built this area was still under construction. When I was alive I was always bullied and picked on. One day I was being chased and ran here trying to escape. I hid in a space under that wall and waited for them to leave. When the left I was about to get out but then cement was dumped on me. I tried to call out but no one could hear me and I was buried in the cement. I died and I wasn’t able to go to heaven for some reason. I’ve been stuck here ever since.”
I wanted to say something but the tears wouldn’t stop flowing from my face. It took me a while to get it together but eventually I did and then I told her,
“Well how about I help you leave?”
“How can you do that?”
“Well why don’t you think of the happiest things you remember when you were alive?”
“Well I remember being with my friends who protected me when I was being bullied. They were so nice to me and we had all kinds of fun.”
“Well remember that time Yuki and think the happiest things you could.”
“Yeah.. I remember the park we went to and the old ramen shop. All the games we played and even my old crush. I remember being in love and all the wonderful things. So many wonderful times…”
Suddenly Yuki started to emit this warm glow coming from her. She looked over at me and smiled with tears in her eyes. She reached out and hugged me pulling me close to her.
“I remember her…”
A strong light came out of Yuki and filled the whole room. Then suddenly I started to see everything in Yuki’s life. I saw the friends she was talking about and it showed me all the fun times. It showed me everything she did from hanging out with friends to being with that girl she was talking about. The one that she loved and cared about so much. I watched them kiss each other and dirty things that made me blush. Then I watched Yuki be chased and hide into the hole. I watched her being buried and died. Then everything shattered and destroyed and all that was left was Yuki. She had a smile and said,
“Thank you Yuko.”
“No problem.”
“Oh and one more thing…”
“Nani?”
Yuki walked over to me and suddenly pushed me into the hole.
“Hey what’s going on?!” I said.
“I lied Yuko. I wasn’t buried here. There was a spirit before me that told you the same story and I believed her. I set her free and she dragged me into this cold wall. Now I’m free which means it is your turn…”
“Eh?!”
Before I could do anything the hole sealed and Yuki left. The next thing I knew, I died and everything was dark from then on. I don’t know how long I had been there in that hole but it felt like years. I was just sitting there in the cold darkness when I suddenly saw a light. It was small but it was something. I tried to get to it but there was something pulling me back. I tried calling out but no voice would come. There was a small piece of paper and a pencil sitting on a table. I don’t know what happened but there was something me that made me write down words I had heard long ago. I placed the note outside the hole and watched a young girl pull it out. There she read the note saying,
“Hi my name is Yuko. Wanna be friends?”
And so the cycle of the spirit in the wall starts all over again and now I’m in it. I guess that’s what happens when you mess with a hole in the wall.
==================================================================================
Well I hope you liked it Yuuki! Let me know if there are any more requests!
-
Interesting story, poor Yuko getting duped into the hole :(
-
:pleeease: :on blackhole: :frustrated: :mon POd: :mon POd: :mon runcry: :mon runcry:
YUKO-SAMA!!!!!!!!!!!! Miyu hon, how could you... Ah, you could. You always write dem sad and heartbreaking stories... Can I have a happy with some kissing YukoRena to heal my broken heart?
And I'm dizzy and nauseous today... Have mercy and write smth sweet, please?
(I have this craving for a public confession... I must be really nauseous...)
-
whew~ read all of the one shots here today... well minus a few atsumina and saeyaka
but, wow so epic!!! <3 <3
that YukiRena one was epic and the ending was all like MayuJuri!!
The hole in wall thing was like...... wow......
Yuko..... Yuki..........
and that Kojiyuki one was really interesting.... whats wrong with Yuki I wonder, she sickly?
the plug one shot was kind of interesting..... Yuko...... she's really...... yay!
And the Yuko and Geki one where she goes crazy was like OMG....
I love Gekikara and Yuko paired together~~~
The opposites one where the characters changed, the girls just changed roles.... like Taka is Acchan
Rena is Sae......? I think......
And the chibi Takamina one was kind of confusing, but then again, I've read a lot today! <3
whew, longest comment ever written by me so far..
-
Here is the happy one Sakura requested! Hope you like it!!
======================================================================================
YukoRena: Flower Girl
They say in this world girls are like flowers. They’re beautiful and give off sweet nectar. Specters come to gaze at the beauty and then fight for who gets the nectar. I must be one of those flowers that no one likes because no one talk to me. I must give off a gross nectar that repels people and my looks make them disgusted. No one talks to me and whenever they do usually it’s an insult. I don’t really have any friends but I’ve gotten used to it now and I’m ok with being alone. All I want is to just get through high school and move o in life. I walked into the classroom and walked over to my desk where I found a little surprise sitting there. There on my desk was a small white flower. I picked it up and thought it looked really cute. I looked around to see if anyone would claim to be the one who left it but no one stood up. I tried to see if the person had left a sign behind but there was nothing. For the rest of the class I wondered who left the flower there for me and I’d have to thank them if I found them.
The next day there was another flower and this time it was a small purple one. It was really cute and made me giggle a little. Despite being small it smelled really good smelling like the scent of honey. There was a note there on my desk as well and I picked it up to read it.
“Honey is best tasted straight from the flower.”
I didn’t know what it meant at first but after looking at the flower for a while I saw tiny little buds on the tips. I took the bud into my mouth and took a bite only to be surprised by a sweet taste in my mouth. The flower had a sweet honey in it and I thought it tasted good. I started to feel this strange feeling in me that made my heart flutter. I felt like someone was taking care of me in a certain way where they left me little signs of attention. I really wanted to meet the person giving me the flowers and thank them. I hope I’ll be able to meet them sometime soon because I really want to so badly. I think if we met then we would get along really well.
The next day I walked in and found another flower on my desk. This time it was a blue one with circular petals. There was a bright yellow center and some orange pollen buds. This time there was a note that said,
“Don’t let your spirits get down when faced with challenges.”
That day I was given a ton of homework but I somehow managed to get through it all. My mother was also giving me a bunch of yelling because I forgot to do some chores for her. I had to do extra chores and when I got home I had to study for three tests. I don’t know how I got through it all but maybe it’s because of what the note said. I don’t know but for some reason each flower gives me a new power.
The day after I found two red flowers with the stems intertwined. There the note said,
“Two is better than one. You can share the happiness with the other.”
As I was standing there reading the note I felt a light tap on my shoulder. I looked over and saw a girl a little shorter than me and had a red bow on her head. She was looking at the flowers in my hand and told me they were pretty. I handed her one and she thanked me for it. Then she asked me if I wanted to hang out with her and her friends and I gladly accepted. I felt really happy I was finally able to hang out with friends who actually were a lot like me. I’m a pervert and a weirdo and they were too. The girl with the bow was named Minami and she is quiet the perv sometimes when she talks with her girlfriend Atsuko. Those two are like bunnies in heat whenever they were there together and it was really cute. I don’t know how this all happened but I was really happy that I was able to meet Minami and become friends with her. I think my life is finally starting to change little by little and I’m really liking the change.
The next day I walked in and found a large orange flower with a red center and another one but blue with a purple center. With it the note said,
“Those with big hearts tend to have small voices.”
I didn’t quite understand that but that afternoon I ran into a girl who was crying. I had recognized the girl as one of the most cheerful and energetic girls I know. I saw her crying with her other friend who was known as a really strong girl and could crack a skull without even flinching. Turns out the two were being bullied and neither one of them were brave enough to step up. I comforted them and then told them that I would help them. The genki was Miyazawa Sae and the other was Akimoto Sayaka. The two were twin towers and knowing that a little bully could take them down was a surprise to me. However I took care of the bully in a good way because since no one likes me it was very easy to weird her out. The two were grateful to me and ever since we became really good friends. I’m happy we were able to meet and become friends. I think this mysterious flower person is starting to open a new chapter in my life.
The next time I found a flower it was a dark purlple flower with thorns on them. On the note it said,
“Looks can be deceiving look out for the rose with hidden thorns.”
I didn’t know what that meant either but it couldn’t have been good. That same day I met a nice girl named Haruna who needed help with a subject she struggled in. I helped her gladly and when a test came up we had to work hard. However while I was working I saw Haruna was cheating off my test. I told her to stop and she told the teacher I was cheating. I ended up getting a zero and had to go in to take the test again. I got a good grade but the teacher took off half credit so I ended up getting a bad grade overall. When I tried to confront Haruna she pushed me away and called me for assault. I had to stay after school late that day and clean all the classrooms on the floor. Now here I am mopping the halls and wiping the windows. While I was cleaning, I suddenly slipped and fell hitting the ground hard. Then to make things worse someone dumped the mop water on me and ran off. It was then I had had enough and I was done with it all. Tears were in my eyes as I ran into the room to grab my stuff. I was running so fast that if I hadn’t dropped my bag then I wouldn’t have seen the petals on the floor.
I saw a trail of petals leading outside the classroom. I followed the trail outside through the woodsy area behind the school. I followed the trail all the way to a clearing where there were all kinds of flowers that I had never seen before. They were in all kinds of shapes and colors and different scents. The place was like a hidden paradise or something. I saw there were still some petals to follow so I followed them all the way to a swinging bench. There sitting on the bench was a girl wearing a headband made of flowers. She was holding another one and when she saw me she smiled and walked over to me. She placed the headband on my head and kissed my cheek. I felt my face turn bright red and she just giggled.
“Okaeri.” she said.
“Tadaima..” I said.
“Kochi.”
She took my hand and led me over to the bench. We sat together and swung on the bench relaxing and chatting about small things. Then the girl suddenly said,
“My name is Rena. I hope you don’t mind but can we be friends?”
“Of course! I would love to!” I said.
“Good! Then let’s be friends and even more…”
“Eh?”
Rena leaned in a kissed my lips. This caught me off by surprise and at first I wasn’t sure what to do. Eventually though I gave in and it was really sweet. Her lips tasted like honey and her skin like silk. She reached down and placed her hand on a part of me I never touched before. That day she did things to me I never thought I would ever feel in my life. The pleasure was mind blowing and the feeling our bodies touching was just magical. When we finally stopped Rena said,
“You may not remember me but I knew you back when we were little. I was always picked on for being different and you stood up for me. Every day you would give me a really pretty flower and it was from then on I knew I loved you. When I found out you went to this school I came here and made this little flower game.”
“Wow.. I remember you now! You’ve really changed since then. Definitely cuter than last time.” I said.
“Mou you haven’t changed either you perv.”
I giggled and kissed her lips. Then we cuddled under the blanket together and for once in my life I felt like I had become a beautiful flower. And it’s all because of my flower girl.
=====================================================================================
Well there you go Sakura a happy one! Hope you like it!
-
I like how you make these pairings work in your fics
Keep up your great work
-
'Flower Girl' is very interesting OS
Although YukoRena pairing is very rare to see...
It suited this OS
Thank you for the OS, miyumi
Can't wait to see more of your OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Miyu baby... This was brilliant!!! YukoRena FTW!!!
@cisda83: I wrote a lot YukoRena and more of that paoring we'll see in a few of my recent/to be posted stories :-)
Sorry for the self ad
:cathappy:
-
sakura_drop_
Thank you for the info...
I look forward to read them if I come across them
Can't wait
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Well here is the OS Elo asked for sorry if it's kinda lame but it's all I could do again sorry hope you like it!
=====================================================================================================================
TakaYuu: Back Then
“Nee Minami…”
“Yes Yuko?”
“When I grow up I wanna be a teacher.”
“How come?”
“Because I want to be. What do you want to be?”
“Hmm maybe a cop!”
“That’s cool! Then let’s work hard ok?”
“Yeah!”
That was years ago and time has passed since then. When we separated I almost completely forgotten about you but when I saw you laying in that hospital bed I couldn’t help but feel a bit of sadness. I wanted you to grow up and succeed and become something great. Yet there you were in a hospital bed surrounded by Yankees. I don’t know what happened to the Yuko back then but you’ve changed since the last time I saw you. When did you become a yankee? When did things turn bad for you? Was it when you found out about your illness? Was it when you fell in love with that Haruna girl? I don’t know and don’t think I will unless you come to me. As I watched you staring out the window I started to think off all the fun times we had back then. We were like sisters always together playing. I still remember the first day when I met you. Ah good times…
*flashback*
“Give it back you jerk! Give me back my ribbon!”
“Come on shorty you gotta jump higher if you want it back.”
“I’m serious give it back!”
“Hey how about I just throw it in the mud?”
“NOO!”
“Hey you fat hog!”
I looked over and there you were holding a shovel and bucket. You were pointing straight at the kid holding my bow and said,
“You give that back right now!”
“Oh and what are you going to do about it squirrel girl?”
“This!”
You ran over and kicked the kid in a spot I never knew existed until I saw him fall to the ground and cry in pain. You grabbed my bow out of his hand and handed it back to me. I thanked you and then you smiled and asked,
“My name is Yuko! What’s yours?”
“Minami.”
“Well Minami wanna make a sand castle with me?”
“Sure!”
You smiled revealing two buck teeth right in the front. I couldn’t help but laugh seeing that goofy face on you that reminded me of a squirrel. Now I see why that boy called you squirrel girl because you sure do look like one. You’re always so hyper and energetic I wonder where you get it all from. You’re such a weirdo sometimes.
*flashback end*
Back then you were so wild and you still are today. I remember you got into a bad fight with a girl and you were bleeding. I was so worried about you but also irritated because you got hurt for a girl who didn’t even care about you. You loved her and dedicated every waking moment to her but not once did she even talk to you let alone look. It made me angry and we got into a fight about it. I was so angry with you and you treated me like it was nothing. You still had that goofy smile on your face while I insulted you and said mean things.
*flashback*
“You baka! How can you even love her when she doesn’t even notice you!”
“I just do Minami. I mean she’s so pretty and kind to everyone.”
“Everyone but you. She calls you a pervert and hits you! That isn’t love Yuko. You shouldn’t follow her because she’s only using you! Why won’t you listen to me?!”
“Because I’m a fool in love Minami and no one is going to stop me. I’m telling you there’s something special about that Haruna girl I just know it!”
“You’re a fool Yuko and if you’re going to be like this then I can’t be around you. Goodbye.”
*flashback end*
That was the last thing I said to you before we went our separate ways. You went to a different school to follow Haruna and I left and met a nice girl named Atsuko. We became strong fighters and really tough Yankees. Atsuko and I were the best of friends and nothing was going to tear us apart. However one day I got beaten badly by some other kids. They threw me down the stairs and after that everything grew dark. The next thing I knew I was here surrounded by clouds and wings on my back. I looked back down at Atsuko and I watched her fall apart. Despite that though she managed to pull herself back together. The interesting thing to me was at my funeral, I saw you standing at my grave. You left me flowers and said a prayer. At that time I actually felt pretty happy seeing you. You changed though and it made me wonder what happened.
I watched Atsuko go to a different school and turns out it was the same school you went to. I watched her fight so many people and meet all kinds of friends. At the same time I watched you and your little group. Looks like you and Haruna finally got together I will say you have quite a group. That Gekikara girl is really scary! However you were happy with them so I was happy with them. You were all so strong that it was no wonder you guys were so strong and ruled the school. I’m really surprised how far you got. However on the day I saw you go to the hospital and you weren’t allowed to leave, I knew things were turning bad. You were dying and you knew it yet you still managed to keep a smile on your face. I wonder how you could after all you’ve been through yet you did.
I watched you all the way to your last moments with Atsuko and then you left the Earth. I walked over to the main gates and watched them slowly open. There standing there was you with your newborn wings and halo. I walked over to you and helped you up holding you steady. You opened your eyes for the first time and when you saw me I said,
“Hidashiburi.”
“Hidashiburi.”
“Ready to go?”
“Yeah.”
“We have a lot of work to do you know?”
“Yeah well someone’s gotta get it done and that someone is gonna be me so let’s go! Now that I’m a spirit I can totally spy on Haruna in the shower~”
“Then let’s get moving you pervert.”
“Yeah!”
I smiled and together we walked through the gates. It was really good to see you again. You’re still the same pervy goofy squirrel I became so fond of. I never realized how much I missed you until now. After all this time you still haven’t changed even back then.
=====================================================================================================================
Well let me know if you have any more requests! Oh and check out my new poll for my new story idea! Help me out guys onegai!
-
Kinda bittersweet for them two but they managedto see each other in the end although Yuko got her eyes on Nyannyan :nervous
-
Miyumi...
I like how you make 'Back Then'...
A background of MG1...
Takamina and Yuko used to be friends... and separated...
Both became Yankee, Died and Meet again...
Very nice...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Well this is a Jurimayu is so I hope you guys like it!
==================================================================================
Jurimayu: The Panda and the Cat
My name is Jurina and I'm a cat. I live in a box in an alley way and it isn't that bad. I have a nice box I take shelter in that's well built. Plus everyday a nice girl comes by everyday and leaves me food! She also left me a blanket and a little pillow! She's a really nice person and I'm glad she found me. She said she couldn't take me home though because her parents wouldn't let her keep pets. I was very sad but she still came by everyday and that made me happy. However one day the girl stopped coming. I never saw her again and up to this day I wonder where she went. Now I've been on my own hunting for my own food and scavenging for my own materials to use. Every once in a while I would get into a fight with another cat over something but usually I win. Life has been alright and I think I'm doing pretty good.
I was walking down the street looking for food when I heard a small cry. I looked around and didn't see anything. I heard the cries coming from somewhere though but where? I looked around and saw finally found a big box that was dumped in a sewer drain. It sounded like there was someone crying down there so I jumped down and looked at the box. There was a label on it but I could only read some of it.
"Sent... China... To... Tokyo..."
I couldn't read all of it but the thing inside must have seen me and started crying out to me.
"Please help I'm scared of the dark! I want my mommy!"
"Oi oi calm down! I'll get you out just stay calm."
I jumped on top of the box and found a hook keeping the lid closed. I wish I had claws to unhook it but someone took away my claws. It's been hard without it them but I have teeth! I used my teeth to unhook it and the hook came off. The lid dropped down with a loud thud and dust was shot into the air. I jumped down and looked into the box only to see dark. Then slowly from the corner something started to come out. It wasn't until it was in the light I could see what it was. It looked like a bear cub but I didn't know what kind. It was black and white and I've never seen something like it. I stared at it and it looked at me with small green eyes. Then when I tried to approach it but the panda backed away looking scared.
"It's ok I'm not gonna hurt you. Can you tell me your name?" I asked.
"Mayu..."
"Mayu? That's a nice name. My name is Jurina and I'm a cat! What are you?"
"A panda..."
"A panda? Never heard of them."
"Really? We're everywhere in China."
"Well this is Japan and I've never heard of them."
"Japan?! That's where I am!!"
"Yep."
Mayu's eyes started to tear up and soon after she started crying. She started crying about how she missed her mother and she wanted to go home. However I don't think that was possible so I walked over to her and licked her tears away. A couple seconds later she started giggling and said,
"Stop that tickles~"
I smiled because I was happy she was alright. Then I asked,
"How about you come home with me! You can sleep with me."
"Really!?"
"Sure!"
"Yay! Thank you so much!"
We walked to my place and when we got there we realized something. My house could fit me but there wasn't enough room for the two of us. Therefore we decided that we would have to move Mayu's box to the alley. Together we pushed it up a big hill and down the ally all the way to where my box was. Mayu's box was really big so it barely fit in the alley but luckily there was a little indent in the wall where it fit perfectly. Plus it stayed hidden from the people so no one could find us. I found an old curtain and hung it over the lid to act as a door and brought in my pillow and blanket. It was small though so I'd have to go out and find a bigger one. To my luck I found an old couch cushion on the side of the road. I carefully ran across and brought it back for Mayu. She was so happy now and all we had left was to find a blanket. I found a torn one hanging from a close line and stole it while the people weren't looking. I'm sure they won't mind.
At night we cuddled together under the blanket and Mayu said,
"Thank you for taking me in."
"It's no problem." I said.
Then we slept together and for once I actually felt the warmth of someone else. I never realized how nice it would be.
The next day we were both hungry so I decided to take Mayu out on a hunt. However I didn't think it would be safe for Mayu to run around the way she was. We decided to try to disguise Mayu in a different look. I took a pair of cones and put them on Mayu's ears and then I put a dress over her fur. I found a piece of wire we used as a tail and another cone for a nose. I stepped back to take a look at my masterpiece and thought it was perfect!
"Mou Jurina! I look stupid!"
"No you don't you look just like a dog!"
"If you say so...."
"You look fine~"
"I look like an alien."
"Well you want to eat or not?"
"I do!"
"Then quit complaining and let's go!"
I didn't know what Mayu liked so we tried different spots. First we tried the takoyaki stand. There's a nice old man that always gives me food. I walked over and lightly tugged on his pant leg. He looked down and saw me and smiled. Then he saw Mayu and his face turned to surprise.
"Oh you got an interesting friend there. Have you both come for food?"
"Nyan!"
"Ok ok wait here."
He walked inside and a couple minutes later he came out with two bowls filled with takoyaki. The sight of it made my mouth water and as soon as he set the bowl down I started eating. I finished quickly because I was starved but Mayu just stared at her food. I looked over to her and asked,
"You don't like takoyaki?"
"It smells weird. I don't like it." she said.
"Then can I have it?"
"Sure."
I walked over to the bowl and ate out of it. I thanked the owner and then we walked to the next stop. Since Mayu didn't like takoyaki I thought we should try onigiri. There was an old lady who ran an onigiri shop down the road and we went to her place. When she saw me coming down she nodded her head and smiled. Then she saw Mayu her eyes widened and jaw dropped. We approached the shop and the old lady kept staring at Mayu.
"Nyan!"
"Ah you're both hungry? Hang on I'll be right back."
The old woman went into her shop and came out with two onigiris. She set them down and I started to eat mine. However midway I looked over and saw Mayu staring at me.
"What?"
"Yours smells good." she said.
"Wanna trade?"
"Un."
I gave Mayu my onigiri and as soon as she are it her eyes widened and a big smile appeared on her face. She ate that rice ball in less than two minutes while it usually took me ten. She looked at me and asked,
"What was that?!"
"It was an onigiri stuffed with salmon."
"Ohhh I like salmon!"
"Well I'll remember that next time. Now come on let's get going."
I said goodbye to the old lady and we walked down the street again. Mayu said there was a red fruit that she used to eat all the time. I didn't know what it was but when we walked past an ice cream shop Mayu pointed at a picture. She was pointing at a strawberry. Apparently Mayu liked strawberries. I knew just the place to get them so we went to a crepe stand where a nice lady owned it. She saw us and I ran over to her. I placed my paw on the strawberry crepe and she nodded. She made two strawberry crepes and have them to us. When Mayu at it she got really hyper but was happy and said it was super yummy. After a big meal, we decided to go home and take a nice nap. However on the way, a group of mean looking cats jumped in front of us. It was one of the cats I usually get into a fight with. They were pretty angry after what I did to their boss.
"You'll pay for what you did Jurina!"
"Bring it on!"
We got into it and it was a tough battle. There were three of them and only one of me. I had Mayu stay back as I fought them. In the end I won but Mayu got hurt somehow. One of the cats snuck past and attacked Mayu and now she's got a bad cut. I quickly took her home where I tried to treat her wound. I licked it up the best I could and then wrapped it in a blanket. I felt so terrible and I cried a lot. I kept saying I was sorry over and over again. Mayu patted my head and said it was ok. I fell asleep crying that night held in her arms.
The next morning Mayu wasn't feeling well. She felt hot and her wound looked worse. She needed help and I had to find it. I ran out of the box and found the old man from yesterday. I lead him to our box where he found Mayu. I didn't know what he was doing but he called someone and more people gathered. A couple minutes later a big car arrived and took Mayu away. I tried to chase after them but I was too slow and Mayu was gone forever.
It had been months since Mayu left and I still miss her a lot. The box seems so empty without her. I wondered if she made it out alright and I hoped she was ok. However one day I was walking through the zoo when I heard a familiar cry. I walked over to the big where there I saw Mayu only she was really big. She had grown since the last time I saw her. I called out to her and she turned around.
"Jurina?"
"Mayu!"
Mayu walked over to the bars and smiled.
"It is you!"
"Yeah it is! How have you been?" I asked.
"Really lonely. I hate being here! The other pandas pick on me." she said.
"Well we can't have that now. I'll have to get in there and protect you!"
"How?"
"Like this~"
I jumped on a ledge and then over the cage wall right onto Mayu. As soon as I landed Mayu wrapped her big arms around me and hugged me tightly. At one point I thought I wasn't breathing but then Mayu loosened up and she just held me like a baby. I smiled and licked her cheek. It was so good to see Mayu again. I really did miss her after all this time and now that I've found her I'm never gonna leave her. However the door opened and a man came in. He saw Mayu and I and was shocked. Then he tried to take me away from Mayu. I didn't want him to take me away I didn't want to leave Mayu! I was scared and didn't want to go. To my surprise Mayu stood up on two legs and growled at the man.
"GAAAOOO!"
The man backed away and left us alone. Soon after the zoo opened and people walked in. They saw us cuddling together and the people started taking pictures and talking about us. We became kind of famous and lots of people came to see Mayu and I play. Life just got a whole lot better now that I found a little panda to play with. We're gonna be together forever! Then from that day on we were known as Mayu and Jurina! The panda and the cat.
==================================================================================
I hope everyone liked it! Oh and I hope you guys know the poll is for the next pairing in my next story and not an OS. Please make sure to vote!
-
miyumi, I like your 'The Panda and the Cat'
It's so cute of a story
Jurina and Mayu are so cute together...
The unlikely friendship develop over very different of species...
Panda and Cat... very lovely
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more of your creation
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
soooo~ cute~~~~
but I'm curious about the girl that helped Jurina before Mayu came along~~
............Mayu as a panda.... tries to imagine~
-
It is not lame thank you that you wrote a TakaYuu os
-
:lol:
Extremely cute one-shot :thumbsup
-
Hi Miyumi-san! :bingo:
JuriMayu Fanfic!!! :shy1:
I really love this :wub: :wub: :wub:
I hope you make Geki and Black funny :wriggly:
It's so fun when Geki is frighten with Black..
Thanks...
-
Minna! It looks like we have a tie between a lot of different pairings so I wrote out the idea I had for each story and it's up to you guys to vote on which one you like! Enjoy~
==================================================================================
Option 1: Atsumina
Maeda Atsuko is the princess of a very powerful royal family. Every day she goes to the lessons she is told to attend and goes to all the parties. She lives the pampered spoiled life any girl would dream of. Yet there is one thing that no one knows about the little princess. Atsuko actually hates being a princess and wishes she wasn't a royal family member. All she wants is to be free to do whatever she wants. No more parties or boring lessons. No more random princes trying to have her hand in marriage and no more having to be proper and neat. Atsuko hated being a princess and wishes that her life would change one day. One night while everyone was sleeping, Atsuko wakes up to a sudden noise in her room. She opens her eyes and sees infamous pirate captain Takahashi Minami taking her things. When the Minami saw Atsuko, she was getting ready to run when suddenly the little princess asks a strange request. Atsuko asked if she could go with Minami and run away with her. The captain accepts and takes the princess off into the seas where who knows the dangers that lye ahead.
Option 2: Mayuki
Watanabe Mayu is supposedly a angel in Heaven who's job is to guide the souls into heaven or watch over those she is assigned to. Being an angel, you expect perfect behavior and attitude with an elegant life style. However Mayu is the exact opposite and is more of a rebel. She lost two souls already and is on her third strike. One more and she will be sent to hell where she will suffer along with the others who go there. Fearing the worst, Mayu claims she'll do whatever she has to do to redeem herself. God agrees to this and assigns Mayu to watch over Kashiwagi Yuki the daughter of a crime boss. She's always targeted by enemies and it's Mayu's job to protect her. The only problem is Mayu is not allowed to tell Yuki she is her angel but she can be with her in a human form. When she meets Yuki she thinks that she'll be scared all the time and never want to leave the house. However Yuki is the opposite for the girl is quite violent always getting into fights and gang wars. Every other day the girl is off in some battle and comes back covered in scars. Mayu worries how she will be able to watch over Yuki when she herself is put at risk. Will Mayu stick with Yuki and risk her life or abandon her and suffer in hell?
Option 3: Wmatsui
Matsui Rena is a normal working business woman who lives a normal life. However the surroundings around her aren't so normal. The economy is down and people are losing their jobs. Rena herself struggles to keep the job she has now but with the way business is going she may lose it. Knowing that things are going to end badly, Rena decides to go blow off some steam over at a bridge. It is there she meets Matsui Jurina who is a homeless girl. Abandoned at a young age, she doesn't know how to read, write or even speak. Feeling pity for the girl, Rena decides to take Jurina in and raise her as her own. By having Jurina she has some advantages which include the government sends her money to help pay for food and people treat her a lot nicer. As Rena raises Jurina she finds herself growing closer and closer to the young girl. However when the government comes knocking trying to separate the two, what will they do? They do what anyone would do and run but more specifically cross the border and leave Japan which is forbidden and highly dangerous. Despite the danger though Rena does whatever she can to get Jurina out of Japan and somewhere where the two can be free.
Option 4: Kojiyuu
Kojima Haruna was born in the wrong place at the wrong time. Japan is at war with other countries and they are forcing people into the war. When a soldier came to bring volunteers Haruna agrees to go to avoid an arranged marriage her mother was trying to set up. Haruna is sent to the 48 tactic squad where she is to be turned into a heartless cold soldier. However Haruna is not the type to fight or kill so she causes quite a fuss when it comes to training. Along the way she meets another soldier named Oshima Yuko. A strange one from the start, the two help each other get through the hardest parts of training and out into the main battle field.When Haruna sees the horrors of war though and how bad they are, her mind is on the breaking point. Between all the blood and killing Haruna wonders if she'll be able to keep her mental sanity. In the darkest times of the war Haruna begins to lose herself and even thinks about killing herself. The only thing keeping her alive is Yuko and maybe with her by her side, Haruna will be able to get through the war. War is like fate though, unpredictable. Who knows what it will throw at the two and finally push Haruna over the edge.
==================================================================================
Please vote and tell me which one you like the best!
-
miyumi-san, you are being unfair...
To be honest I like all the new ideas... so I like all your options
I would like if you could make all the stories... No need to rush just take your time.
However, if you asked me to choose:
1) Option 3: Wmatsui
1) Option 4: Kojiyuu
3) Option 1: Atsumina
3) Option 2: Mayuki
Both Option 3 and 4 are very interesting... so I have problem in choosing between the two of them
Can't wait to see what you are going to make
Thank you for the options... they are all very interesting ideas...
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Option 1: Princess, pirate...been there done that.
Option 2: Angle, mafia, crime...been there done that.
Option 3: Now this is sth new. Sound pretty angst, but it caught my eyes the most and more importantly, it's WMatsui!
Option 4: Seems like the setting is closly resemble to option 3 and look quite interesting as well.
But knowing alot of reader here are Atsumina and Mayuki shippers, the result is obvious anyway. :smhid
-
Kojiyuu! Option4 :)
-
Eto minna gomen! I'm sorry about the tough voting stuff but to put it into a way that makes sense eto... Whoever wins the pole with be written. Then the pairings after will be written as well. Now I'm not saying they'll be the same ideas but they'll be the ideal pairing. Again sorry about the confusion and to all the Atsumina fans! You know Mayuki maybe winning but I have to power to write whatever I choose... I just put it up there because I wanted to know what everyone was into and it looks like there are a lot of Mayuki fans.
Mou Ruka, Sherin-san, since the ideas I already had have already been done I'll have to come up with different ones! Something more crazy or weird! I don't know but I guess I need to go get hit in the head again for some crazy ideas nee? :nervous
Once again sorry for all the complicated voting and in the end I'll decide who is the winner. Since I already did a Mayukii though, you guys can already guess who's not gonna be picked, sorry Mayuki fans please don't hate me! :bow:
-
I want Mayuki!!! :tantrum: :on speedy:
Actually, I hope that you will just write all the opinions.. not need to choose :mon fyeah: :mon money: :mon sweat:
I will respect what you had choose to write :)
-
mayuki is my favourite paring but i choose option 3 wmatsui cuz it hasn't been done yet, please miyumi-san option 3 :bow: :bow:
-
miyumi-san I love mayuki too BUT I love ATSUMINA more so please make an ATSUMINA fic
-
I am the only one who knows which stories Miyu baby is gonna write~!! Minna, we're gonna love it!!!
Miyu~~ :deco: :deco:
You're osam!! Hang in there and ganbatte with writing!!! :cathappy:
-
my choice is 3241. But I can accept any sequence :grin:
-
Just asking if you could do a Juricchan (Takahashi Juri X Kawaei Rina) one-shot..?
Also thank you for the awesome one-shots *cries* TT__TT
-
Just asking if you could do a Juricchan (Takahashi Juri X Kawaei Rina) one-shot..?
Also thank you for the awesome one-shots *cries* TT__TT
I know you asked me to do it and I will write it. Let Miyu deal with these stories first ;) I am busy but I promise your request will be fulfilled by the end of this week ;)
-
Both Option 3 and 4 are very interesting... so I have problem in choosing between the two of them
since they're both my favorite pair aigo..
but i think Option 3 is very intresting.
so can't wait to see what you are going to make ~
-
Minna! I hope you like the update and the song~ It's really good and understanding to those who know what it's talking about. Anyways enjoy!
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Same Love
I was sitting at the bus stop with my ear buds in listening to music. There was a song that I started to listen to recently that seemed to hit me just right.
"When I was in the 3rd grade
I thought that I was gay
Cause I could draw, my uncle was
And I kept my room straight
I told my mom, tears rushing down my face
She's like, "Ben you've loved girls since before pre-K"
Trippin', yeah, I guess she had a point, didn't she
A bunch of stereotypes all in my head
I remember doing the math like
"Yeah, I'm good in little league"
The bus came and I got on. I sat in the back and watched as other kids came on with their friends. They were all smiling and laughing talking about what they did last night or what they're gonna do. It's the typical thing that most high school girls do. However I noticed one of the girls sitting to the side watching them like me. She had the same look in her eyes and the same facial expression. I wonder if she was thinking the same thing as me. I leaned back and focused on my music once again.
"A pre-conceived idea of what it all meant
For those who like the same sex had the characteristics
The right-wing conservatives think its a decision
And you can be cured with some treatment and religion
Man-made, rewiring of a pre-disposition
Playing God
Ahh nah, here we go
America the brave
Still fears what we don't know
And God loves all His children
And somehow forgotten
But we paraphrase a book written
3,500 hundred years ago
I don't know"
We arrive at school and I go to class. I sit in the back where I belong away from the others and watch as life goes on without me. Everyone lives out their purpose and nothing more nothing less. Instead of getting involved myself I prefer to sit back and watch. People like me don't fit in well so we often get casted aside anyways but hey who cares? I'm me and those who have a problem with it can deal with it somewhere else. A part of the song repeated in my head over and over.
"And I can't change
Even if I tried
Even if I wanted to
And I can't change
Even if I tried
Even if I wanted to
My love, my love, my love
She keeps me warm"
After class I was invited to a party. I didn't really want to go but my mom wanted me to. She said maybe I'll get lucky and meet a nice boy to take home. That's what she thinks. Like I'm actually into guys? Please I've hated them since I was young. I couldn't tell her that though because if I did she probably wouldn't love me. That is why I choose to stay out of life. To stay to the side. Because people don't like people like me. They see me as something that doesn't belong and because of that we get pushed away. I thought that people had the right to be who they wanted to be but I guess not. I was on my way to the party and the song still played.
"If I was gay
I would think hip-hop hates me
Have you read the YouTube comments lately
"Man that's gay"
Gets dropped on the daily
We've become so numb to what we're sayin'
Our culture founded from oppression
Yeah, we don't have acceptance for 'em
Call each other heterosexuals
Behind the keys of a message board
A word rooted in hate
Yet our genre still ignores it
Gay is synonymous with the lesser
It's the same hate that's caused wars from religion
Gender to skin color
Complexion of your pigment
The same fight that lead people to walk-outs and sit-ins"
Like most parties everyone is dancing with someone they hooked up with. Then there's me standing in the middle with no one. I stand there as the lights flash and the music flares and I think to myself, "why am I here?" I don't understand why I'm here or what I'm doing. Why I was put on this Earth who knows but it must mean something right? I stand there watching all the other couples dance and they all stare at me making mean comments about me that I could really care less about. I was ready to just lose it and break free. However that isn't something I usually do that just isn't me. I turn up the volume on my music and let the sound fill my ears.
"Human rights for everybody
There is no difference
Live on! And be yourself!
When I was in church
They taught me something else
If you preach hate at the service
Those words aren't anointed
And that Holy Water
That you soak in
Has been poisoned
When everyone else
Is more comfortable
Remaining voiceless
Rather than fighting for humans
That have had their rights stolen
I might not be the same
But that's not important
No freedom 'til we're equal
Damn right I support it"
As the trombone solo played I saw the same girl from before. She sat there in a chair looking alone and lost. She had the same look as me like before. She questions why she came and why she was here. Why god had put her on this Earth and what is her point in existence. Why she can't be herself and express herself truly. All these things were running trough her head and how could I tell? Well I could just feel it. My gaze must have drifted over to her because she looked over and saw me. We stared at each other for a long time and neither one of us moved. There was a point in the song that played in my head that fit the situation so well.
"I don't know"
I didn't know what to do. Whether to move forward or pull back. Should I step up and do something for once or retreat back into the normal world. Do I continue hiding or come out into the light? I thought about it for awhile and then with all my might I walked forward and grabbed the girl's hand. I pulled her up and led her to the center of the dance floor. At that time the song played a part that made my heart race and my spirit rise.
"We press play
Don't press pause
Progress, march on!
With a veil over our eyes
We turn our back on the cause
'Till the day
That my uncles can be united by law
Kids are walkin' around the hallway
Plagued by pain in their heart
A world so hateful
Someone would rather die
Than be who they are
And a certificate on paper
Isn't gonna solve it all
But it's a damn good place to start
No law's gonna change us
We have to change us
Whatever god you believe in
We come from the same one
Strip away the fear
Underneath it's all the same love
About time that we raised up"
We danced and the people stopped. They all stared at us giving us dirty looks and making horrible comments. However neither one of us cared because we were together and nothing was going to stop us. Just because we love someone who is the same doesn't make us different. We are the same as everyone else and those who judge us haven't truly opened their eyes. The girl and I danced with one ear bud in her ear and the other in mine. Together we danced to the beat and the words,
"Love is patient, love is kind
Love is patient, love is kind"
The party ended and the next day everyone started bully us for being gay. My parents weren't happy but I told them this was who I was and that I wasn't going to change. Yuki and I were happy with the way things were. We were happy together and we weren't going to let anyone else stop us. The school hates us, adults hate us, children hate us, society hates us but despite all that hate, we will always move past it. Love is something that people of all kinds should enjoy gay or straight. It's something we all have the right to experience even if it's wrong. We are who we are and even if it's wrong, we all have the same love.
==================================================================================
Well I hope you like it and let me know if there are any requests! Oh and here is the full song if you wanna hear it:
http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=hlVBg7_08n0 (http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=hlVBg7_08n0)
-
Great OS as always, miyumi-san
The music is great too...
Suitable with the story... even better when listening to it while reading the OS
Thank you for the OS
can't wait to see your other OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
I like it
Intriguing one shot
-
wonderful!! yeah, society sucks....
japan just doesn't accept gay......
and then in america.. kind of.....
interesting~~ nom~
-
This is so right....
-
Inspiration after watching Sayonara Crawl! Hope you like it!
==================================================================================
JuriMari: Bath Time
Shinoda Mariko was walking home from work when suddenly she saw a box on the side if a building. There was a little sign on the box that says "take me" on it. Mariko looked inside and saw a small puppy sleeping in the box. Mariko looked at the puppy and thought it was really cute. She thought about taking the puppy home but knew she already had two and one more would be hard to take care of. Therefore Mariko decides to leave the puppy there and hope someone else would take it. The next day Mariko walked along the same path and checked the box and the puppy was still there. This time it was awake when it saw Mariko and it let out a tiny bark greeting her. Mariko thought the puppy was extremely cute and couldn't just leave it there alone. However there was something in her that told her she couldn't take it.
"I'm sorry but I don't think I could take care of you."
Mariko left and when she looked back she could see the puppy trying to climb out of its box but the puppy was too small. Mariko could hear the barking all the way until she turned the corner. That night she went home to her own puppies and played with them for a while and then decided to take a bath.
"Ah so many things to do!"
Mariko was always busy with her job or her friends. She never had time to relax and enjoy time for herself. Mariko just wanted a break but sadly she couldn't have it. She went to bed that night tired and knew she was going to do the same thing tomorrow. Honestly Mariko thought her life was nothing but a tape on replay.
The next day Mariko had to go to three photo shoots and a dinner party for the debut of her new photo book. After the dinner, Mariko walked home and stopped at the spot where the puppy was. No one had taken it yet and something didn't look right with it. The puppy looked weak and tired like something wasn't right. Mariko reached out and was about to touch it when suddenly she heard a tiny growl. It was then Mariko realized the puppy was hungry. Mariko took her leftovers she had and placed it in the box. The puppy lifted its small head and smelled the food. When it figured out the food was safe, the puppy started chowing down and eating like crazy. When the puppy finished it was back to life and happier than ever. Mariko took away the container and then patted the puppy's head.
"I'm glad you liked the food." she said.
Mariko stood up and was about to walk away but then she heard a small bark. She looked back and saw the puppy looking at Mariko with the sweetest eyes. It was just begging her to take it home and take care of it. Mariko could even see a little whimper on its lip. Mariko could feel the strings in her heart be pulled but she couldn't let the puppy take over. She just couldn't take the puppy in.
"I'm sorry little one but I just can't."
Mariko went home that day some tears in her eyes. The next day Mariko decided not to see the puppy and just go straight to a bar. She was tired and stressed and wanted to relax. She had a couple drinks and started to get a little tipsy. Mariko decided tongi home and just pass out after a long day. She started to walk along the path when suddenly she felt someone pin her against the wall. She felt something cold and sharp be placed against her neck and a voice said,
"Give me your money and I won't have to mess up that pretty face."
Mariko was now fully awake and knew she was in trouble. She reached into her purse and was about to pull out her money but instead pulled out a bottle of pepper spray and shot it in the man's eyes. He cried in pain and Mariko kicked him back. She was about to run but the man grabbed her ankle. He pulled her and she fell to her knees. The man was about to stab Mariko but something jumped out and bit his hand. Mariko looked over and saw the puppy had jumped out and was biting on the man's hand and growling.
"Stupid dog!"
The man threw the puppy off and it hit hard into the wall and into a dirty puddle. Mariko took this chance and kicked the man in his privates causing him to howl. She the took a trash bin and dumped the contents on him and forced the bin over his head. Them she took a metal pipe and bashed the bin a couple times. The man fell over and was knocked out cold. Mariko stood up and walked over to the puppy who laid there still and silent. At first Mariko thought the puppy was dead but then she heard it start to cry. Mariko picked the puppy up and held it close to her. The puppy was shivering from the cold and crying from the pain. Mariko started to walk away with the puppy but then suddenly the puppy started to struggle and made Mariko put it down.
"What's wrong?"
The puppy limped over to the box and tried to climb back in it. Mariko walked over and looked inside and saw something truly sad. There in the corner was another puppy but this one was dead. The puppy wanted to get close to it but Mariko knew there was no way. She put the puppy inside the box and carried it home. When she got home the puppy had already fallen asleep so she carefully took it out and placed it on the couch. Then she took the dead one and buried it out in her backyard. She placed some stones out to represent its grave and then went back inside. The puppy was already awake and was looking for its friend. Mariko walked over and hugged the puppy and said,
"I'm sorry but your friend is gone. But you have me now ok?"
The puppy cuddled close to Mariko and Mariko stroked its tiny body. Then she got up and said,
"It's bath time for you~"
Mariko got the bath nice and warm for her and the puppy. Then she picked it up and got into the tub. The water was warm and soothing and definitely relaxing. Mariko held the puppy in her lap as she washed its fur and cleaned it good. It was at that time Mariko realized the puppy was a girl and a really cute one. When they finished the bath, Mariko carried the puppy into her room and set her down. She looked long and hard at the puppy who sat there patiently and then Mariko finally said,
"Jurina! You're name will be Jurina. Sound good?"
"Wan!"
"Good! Then come here you~"
Jurina jumped into Mariko who had a towel and started to dry her off. Ever since that day, Mariko took Jurina everywhere from work to friend's houses. Jurina and Mariko never separated even for a moment. They did everything together but the one thing the two loved the most was bath time. They were relaxed and happy and giggly to. Jurina would hide in the bubbles and then jump out and surprise Mariko. Sometimes Jurina would be a real trouble maker and cause Mariko a lot of stress. But in the end, it all comes down to a nice relaxing break and all the stress fades away. Nothing is more relaxing in the world than bath time.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked the story! If you have any requests let me know! Oh and Ruka I'm still working on yours so please be a little patient!
-
So cuute~ Like mom and her daughter.. me like it so much <3 can i have kumiyurinon? But the happy one.. ^^ pleaase~ wuff wuff! XD
-
So when I'm not around you're like usually writing fics... This one was hella cute, hun~ :deco: Can you write for me an angst blackgeki with the bittersweet ending?
I'll reward you with..something...later... :twisted:
-
Juri puppy helped out Mariko despite her early declination and earned a bath :thumbsup
-
so cute....
but mariko-sama...
well... puppies do cause some messes and such I guess...
so sad that jurina's friend is gone...
-
JuriMari: Bath Time
Jurina as a puppy... so cute
Ah... Mariko feel relax when she is bathing Jurina...
Great OS there
Can't wait to see more
Thank you for this OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Well here is the OS Ruka wanted! Sorry it took me so long but I was having a hard time coming up with the idea. Anyways I hope you like it Ruka!
==================================================================================
SaeMayu: One Wish
"Nee Sae."
"Yeah?"
"If you could have one wish... what would it be?"
"Hmmm I don't know. Why do you ask Mayu?"
"Because everyone has one. I just wanted to know what yours was."
"Well I can't tell you then because otherwise it won't come true."
"So you do have one!"
"I never said that~"
"Mou come on tell me!"
"Nope~ Hi-mi-tsu~"
"Mou Sae!"
You were cute even back then. I remember on the first day I met you we were just little kids back then. We practically grew up together always together side by side. Then on the day you moved away, I felt really lonely. I thought I would never see you again. However to my surprise, one day of school I walk in and there you were standing in front of the classroom. You had those same twin pig tails in your hair with cute little ribbons just like I had remembered you. However everything else about you has changed and I was really surprised to see how much you have. You gracefully walked to the seat right behind me and focused on the lesson. I was still the entire time not sure what to do. Did you recognize me? Did you notice who I was? I wasn't sure if you knew it was me or not but for now all I could focus on was how beautiful you looked. Time really has changed us in ways I will never understand. When class ended I followed you outside where you met up with this boy. I didn't know who he was but for some reason I just felt extreme anger towards him. It didn't feel right seeing you with him and to be honest I just wanted to punch him right in his ugly face.
Days went on and every day I would follow you like some kind of stalker. Technically I was stalking but in a good way. It was to make sure you were safe and nothing would hurt you. Watching you and seeing you smile made me feel a little happiness inside. It had been a long time since I had seen that smile of yours. It still hasn't changed even after all these years. How I wish I could only have that smile for me and me only. No one else. The flames of jealousy began to fill my body as I felt the anger raise when I saw that same boy. He had that smug grin on his face and that cheesy style. I seriously just wanted to kill him and take you away. However you looked happy with him and I didn't want to ruin your happiness.
"Damn it!"
I punched the wall hard cursing at my own weakness. I'm afraid to step out of the shadows and I'm afraid to step up. Why this does this fear hold me back I don't know why but I just wish that it would go away. Let me be brave for once and be the hero of this fairy tale life. I watched you and him do all kinds of things from going on dates to making out. It made me sick every time I watched him place his hands on your body. That should be my hands on you not his. I can see what he's planning and I know what he's going to do. That look in his eyes says it all. He's going to use you and once he's done he'll just throw you away. Why don't you see that?! Just then I saw his hand reach between your legs. That was when I lost it and broke out.
"Oi what the hell do you think you're doing?!" I shouted.
You both looked at me with a surprised look not sure what to do. Then your face turned into a look of surprise when you finally saw who I was.
"Sae? Sae what are you doing here?!" you said.
"Protecting you from this... this bastard!"
"Hey who are you calling a bastard?!"
Your boy friend lashed out at me and tried to punch me but I dodged it and gave him one hard one to the stomach. He fell to the ground gasping for air clutching his stomach. However he managed to get up and nail me right in the face. I fell back and I watched you rush to his side. Why Mayu why? Why do you rush to him and not me? You helped him back up and then walked over to me. You raised your hand and gave me a hard slap to the face. With darkness in your eyes you looked down on me and said,
"If I ever see you again I will call the police. Now go!"
I got up and ran away like a coward from the two. I hid behind a tree and watched you walk your boy friend home and inside his house. The anger inside me has reached it's breaking point and I was tired of it all. I ran outside of his house and shouted,
"F*** you Mayu and f*** you boy friend!"
I kicked a plant over and then ran away with tears running down my face. I was too ashamed to turn back I just kept running and running until I couldn't run anymore. When I finally stopped I walked home and tried to sleep off the heavy feelings in my chest. Honestly this whole love thing is really a bother sometimes.
The next day I was walking to the market to get some food when I saw you at a park sitting on a bench. You were crying for no reason and I didn't know why. I walked over and placed my hand lightly on your shoulder. You turned to see my face and then quickly turned away to hide. I got in front of you and lifted your face up. I saw your lip was bleeding and you had a black eye. I pulled out a tissue and wiped you tears away and some of then blood and then asked,
"What happened?"
"My boy friend dumped me..."
"Why?"
"Because I'm..."
"I'm?"
"I'm... I'm pregnant..."
The news to me was something quite shocking at first. I had a pretty good guess who the father was but I wasn't going to worry about it. All I cared about was you and trying to think of a way to help you. I pulled you in for a tight hug and said,
"Everything is going to be alright."
"Sae I'm scared... I don't want to have a child.."
"Don't worry about it Mayu we'll get through it. I'll take care of you from now on.."
"Really?"
You looked up at me with tears still in your eyes. I wiped them away and gave you my signature ikemen smile and said,
"Of course I will. It's my job as a prince to take care off the princess."
"Sae... I'm so sorry.."
You started to cry once again and I held you close to me as I stroked your hair trying to calm you down. I knew that from today on my life was going to change but I was willing to do anything for Mayu. Anything for her happiness. We eloped in a hot passionate night and then a couple weeks after we got married. It was a pretty silly wedding too since it was held in my backyard but it was fun. From that moment on we were known as husband and wife and we would always be there together for each other.
We decided that an abortion was out of the question so we decided to have the child. To help pay for the medical bills coming up, I dropped out of high school and got a job as a construction hand. Everyday after a long day at work I would come and see you sitting on the chair rocking back and forth. Everyday I watched your belly grow bigger and bigger. There was a time where you struggled and had regrets about ever getting pregnant. You had thoughts of suicide or killing the baby. I remember one night I came home and found you in the bath tub with your wrists slit. If I hadn't come home in time you would have been dead. You were giving up slowly but I wasn't going to let you fall. I worked hard every day and helped you get through the harshness of everyday life. Then the big day came and you went into labor. I had to carry you to the hospital because we didn't have a car. I was in the waiting room for three hours until the nurse finally came out and said,
"It's a boy."
I walked in and there you with a tired smile on your face. There in your arms wrapped in a soft blue blanket was a baby boy. I walked over and kissed you lips saying,
"You did it Mayu. We have a son now."
"I know... I'm so happy Sae you have no idea."
"What will you name him?"
"Hmmm how about Naruto?"
"Really Mayu? You're gonna name him after an anime character?"
"Well I don't see you coming up with any better ideas."
You had a cute pout on your face and I couldn't help but kiss your cheek again. From now on you were going to be a mother and I was going to be a father. Because we're so young things are going to be hard but as long as we work hard I know we can get through it. I know that we'll raise him to be a good boy and a respectable man. A man any mother would be proud to call her son. I don't know what's going to happen in the future but as long as you're happy I don't care. As you held our son who was sleeping soundly, I said,
"Nee Mayu you remember way back when we were kids and you asked me what was my one wish?"
"Mou Sae that was such a long time ago. I don't even remember."
"That's alright but back then I didn't know what my wish was so I said it was a secret."
"Ah I remember that day. What was your wish?"
"My wish... My wish is for you to be happy Mayu."
You looked at me with a surprised look and I just smiled and kissed your lips. You smiled and kissed me back saying you loved me. I responded and the held you lightly close to my heart. I don't care what happens to us in the future because I know that no matter what we'll get through it. All I want is for you to be happy Mayu.. That is my one wish.
==================================================================================
Well sorry if it sucked but I did my best! I really hope you like it Ruka and if you don't I'm really sorry!
-
That was bittersweet for both of them :3
-
SaeMayu: One Wish
sweet story...
Poor Mayu for being left by her boyfriend
At least Sae was there for her...
Thank you for the nice OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Eto here is the KumiYuriNon that Fuu_kun asked for. Sorry it took me so long but I've been busy with exams coming up and all. Anyways I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
KumiYuriNon: New Opportunities
Once upon a time there were three young sisters who all lived in a tiny house. The three didn't have any parents so instead they took care of each other. They live in a forest where no one bothers them and survive on what they find in the woods or what they manage to steal from the nearby town. Today was a normal day for they girls who were playing outside when suddenly the youngest one approached them.
"Yuria! Non-chan! Look what I found!"
"What is it Kumi?"
Kumi ran over and showed them a flyer she had found in the forest. It was an advertisement for a music group called AKB48. Kumi told the other two how she wanted to see the group perform and enjoy the show. The two older sisters looked at each other and then shook their heads no.
"I'm sorry Kumi but I think it's too dangerous to out into the city." the oldest said.
"Mou hidoi Yuria! What about you Non-chan? You like music!"
"I'm sorry Kumi but I agree with Yuria." the second oldest said.
"You guys are both horrible just like mom and dad!"
The youngest pouted and then walked away into the house. The other two looked at each other and then Non nodded her head and decided to walk inside. There she found Kumi sitting on her bed crying. She walked over and patted her head and said,
"I'm sorry Kumi but you know Yuria. She's just trying to keep us safe. Ever since mom and dad left we have to look out for each other."
"I know but still.. Can't we have a little fun once in a while?!"
"Kumi please-"
"I just wanna spend some time with my family! You and Yuria always leave me when you have to go hunting and then when you get back you're too tired to play with me. I just wanna have some fun..."
"Well I'll go talk to Yuria again ok? Maybe I can work something out."
"Thanks Non-chan..."
Non walked back out to Yuria and talked to her. After a while she finally was able to convince Yuria to go. When she told Kumi the little one was so excited and was ready to jump out of her room if Non hadn't calmed her down. The three went to bed that night excited for the big day tomorrow. The next day, the girls cleaned up as best as they could so they couldn't stick out. Then they all walked into the city where the territory was unknown and they didn't even go very deep into the city. This was the first time the three would ever actually go into the city which was scary yet exciting. The three girls passed many people and shops of all kind. There were many many nice things in the city that the girls found fascinating. As they were walking they passed a shop that sold sweets. Kumi eyed the sweets and one could even see the drool coming from her face.
"They look so yummy..." Kumi said.
"Yeah but we don't have any money..." Non said.
"I wouldn't say that."
The two looked at Yuria who then pulled out a small pouch. She poured the contents onto her hand and revealed money.
"Wah where did you get all this money?!" Non asked.
"At night I would sneak out and head to a job by the pier. It's all the money I've earned." Yuria said.
"We can't use this!"
"Hey it's our fun day. I want us all to have as much fun as possible."
"Yuria you're the best!" Kumi said.
The three bought some candy and ate it happily on the side walk. When they finished, they decided it was time to find the place where the group was performing. The only problem was they had no idea where it was being held. They couldn't just ask anyone because the people could get suspicious so the girls decided to look on their own. They walked all over the city looking for some kind of sign but found none. After and hour the three started to get tired so they took a break at an ice cream shop where they had some ice cream. Then they got up and set off to look for the next possible spot. At some point Kumi stumbled and bumped into a man. The man wasn't very happy and looked like he had a bad day. When Kumi tried to apologize the man grabbed her and tried to pull her but then Yuria stepped forward.
"Let her go!"
"Back off you brat!"
"Yuria!"
Yuria quickly bit the man's arm making him let go and then Non kicked him in the shin to distract him. Yuria grabbed Kumi and then the three ran as fast as they could. They didn't stop until they reached a nearby playground. Out of breath and exhausted, Yuria managed to say,
"We're... going.... back.."
"Eh? But we haven't found AKB!" Kumi said.
"Forget it Kumi! We're going home."
"B-But..."
"NOW!"
"Hai..."
The three started to walk away when suddenly they heard a loud cheer. The people were chanting AKB over and over. Kumi quickly ran towards the direction where the chants were coming from all the way to an open stage. The three couldn't believe how many people were there and were actually very excited. However Kumi wanted to see me so she charged into the crowd and the other two had to follow. Because they were small they were able to get in pretty easily but there were some complications. One person nearly trampled Kumi while another almost hit Non. The crowd was going crazy and it was hard to stay together. They eventually made it to the front though and Kumi was happier than ever when she saw the members dance and sing. Yuria and Non were right behind her enjoying the show. The three were having a very fun time and were glad that they came. Then suddenly someone grabbed Kumi and pulled her back. She was swallowed by the crowd and was lost.
"Kumi!"
The two looked for their sister but couldn't find her anywhere. They looked everywhere and then suddenly the music stopped. They looked over and there standing on the stage was Kumi! Everyone was looking at her wondering who she was but didn't say anything. Then somehow in the middle of all the confusion, Kumi grabbed a mic and said,
"Yuria Non-chan look! I'm on the stage!"
Security guards started to come out but then Kumi started to sing. Turns out Kumi had a really good voice and soon enough the crowd started to cheer along. Even the members were cheering her on and started to dance. Yuria and Non made it up onto the stage and the two grabbed a mic. They started to sing along with Kumi and the crowd went crazy cheering for the three. When they finished the song, they bowed and then quickly ran off before anyone could catch them. Then they ran back to the forest where they made it to their house. When they finished, the three laid on the bed together and then Kumi said,
"That was so much fun!"
"Yeah I had to admit it was." Non said.
"Yes and now we won't be doing that anytime soon." Yuria said.
"That's ok because I had a lot of fun!"
"Good then let's go to sleep ok? We've had a long day and I'm tired."
"Hai hai~ Thank you Yuria, Non-chan. You guys are the best sisters ever."
"Thanks Kumi and you're the most adorable sister ever."
"Heck yeah!"
The three fell asleep happy and contempt with what they had accomplished that day.
Months had passed since the AKB performance and ever since Kumi said she wanted to be an idol. Everyday she practiced and even got Yuria and Non to join in. The three would sing and dance every night. Then one day, a group of men came to the house and said they were looking for the three. Among all the men one girl stepped forward and said,
"Hello my name is Matsui Rena and I have something to ask."
"And what is that?" Yuria said.
"Would you three like to be part of the the new group SKE48?"
"SKE48?" Non said.
"Yes it's like AKB only here."
"Wah like AKB?! I wanna join!"
"Wait a minute!"
Yuria pulled the two back and talked about it for a while. Then they decided to join the group knowing that it will be better for all three of them.
"We'll do it!"
They went with Rena and met all the members of SKE. On their first performance they were a hit and everyone loved them. The three sisters were happy they were able to join and planned on making a bright future for all three of them. What will happen to them no one knows but anything can happen when you have new opportunities.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked the OS! Let me know if there is any requests you'd like and I'll do my best to get to them!
-
Nice one shot
Between the three they had their fun and moved onto better things in the end. :)
-
KumiYuriNon: New Opportunities
Interesting.. OS...
KumiYuriNon are so great together...
They really love each other so much...
And they have opportunities to be idols like in AKB... but in SKE
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Miyumi saaaan.. Thankyou so much :bow: :bow: at first i thought this os would become angst story.. BUT! yeay..! Me happy to see they three become close like that :heart: >w<)/ yuria as the oldest? Me hardly cant imagine it.. XD kuumin~ so cute... <3
Miyumi san.. Ano, can you make akigon? Or sasshicha? But me want the angst one~ fufufu.. Gomen for so much request ;A;
-
Minna this is an OS my girlfriend requested so I hope you guys like it! Oh and fuu_kun don't worry I'm working on yours it's just you know gotta do what the bosslady says nee?
==================================================================================
Saeyaka: Draw with Me
Once upon a time there was a wall that separated two different worlds. It was a clear glass wall that no one could ever get through. Not many people go to the wall so no one usually never goes there. However there was on young girl who went there everyday to sit against the walls and forget the daily stresses of her life. Things were not the best with her life so she needed a place where she felt safe and wouldn't be bothered by annoying people. One day the girl was walking towards the wall when suddenly she saw something she usually never saw. There standing on the other side of the glass was another person. It was a girl like herself and when the girl saw her, she waved hello with a bright smile. The girl walked over and tried speaking to her but the other girl couldn't hear her. Therefore, the girl pulled out two black markers and with one she wrote,
"Can you write?"
The girl threw the other marker over the wall to the other girl who wrote,
"Of course duh."
The girl responded and said,
"How about drawing?" with a little chibi face of her next to it.
The other girl responded and said sure with a drawing of herself with a large chest. As a joke the girl drew a flat chest and said the other one looked like that. The other girl blushed and the girl laughed and then wrote,
"My name is Sayaka. What is yours?"
"Sae." the other girl wrote.
"Nice to meet you Sae."
"Nice to meet you Sayaka.'
From that moment on the two would always meet everyday and draw on the wall. They would make all kinds of cute little scribbles and drawings. They would write each other messages and tell each other stories through drawings. Turns out Sae had just as a troubling life as Sayaka. Sae lives with three older brothers and her mother is ill so she has to do all the work. She has to do the laundry and cook for her brothers. Sayaka on the other hand lived with a poor family and had to constantly work in order to pay for all the bills. The two both had it rough and knew that life wasn't easy for them. They continued to write and draw until one day Sayaka had showed up with a sad expression on her face. She wrote how her parents were kicked out of their home and had no where else to go. Sae felt sorry and tried to cheer her up by drawing silly things but it didn't seem to work for Sayaka. She raised her hand and pressed it against the glass. Sae held hers up and placed it in the same spot as Sae. Sayaka frowned and wrote,
"It's cold."
There was an awkward moment of silence between the two and then Sayaka wrote,
"I want to be with you."
Sae responded by writing,
"You are with me only there's a glass between us."
Seeing this angered Sayaka and made her stand up. Then with all her might she started punching the glass trying to break through. Sae tried to make her stop but Sayaka didn't stop and she just kept pounding over and over until suddenly there was a crack. Sayaka made Sae move out of the way as she continued to punch it. Then suddenly the glass shattered and Sayaka's hand broke through. However just as it looked like the glass had been broken, the wall repaired itself and in the end Sayaka's hand was injured. Her hand was so bloody and cut up that she ran away in hopes of trying to save it.
The next day Sae was waiting for Sayaka at the same spot and soon after Sayaka came over with a bandage and cast on her left arm. Sae pulled out a marker and wrote,
"Are you ok?"
Sayaka nodded her head yes so Sae wrote,
"Wanna draw?"
Sayaka pulled out her marker and wrote in bad hand writing,
"I can't anymore."
Apparently Sayaka was left handed and she completely destroyed her left hand only leaving her right. For the rest of the day, the two sat in silence not saying a thing. Then the next day, Sayaka arrived to find a box on her side of the wall. Sae had written the box was for her so Sayaka walked over and opened the box. When she had opened the box she couldn't believe what was in it and she fell back. There in the box was a left arm. She looked over at Sae who was wearing a cloak but then took it off revealing her left arm was gone. Sae was right handed so with her write hand she wrote,
"Draw with me."
==================================================================================
The OS is based from this video so check it out! Hope you liked the OS!
http://m.youtube.com/#/watch?v=DRkgH7Uu-hA (http://m.youtube.com/#/watch?v=DRkgH7Uu-hA)
-
It was a combination of cute and creepy at the same time :P
It is a wonderful story especially with Sae's genkiness. Other than that, pure creepiness :nervous
-
nice OS :twothumbs
btw, can i request you to make atsumina fanfic? :bow:
sorry, im bad at english :nervous
-
Well their friendship was so cute and sweet...
But it became creepy right at the end....
Sae giving her hand to Sayaka... so Sayaka could draw and write again...
Great OS and thank you for the video too...
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
It is better than I expected~ so cool~
I can really sense the bond within them, and their friendship is really nice~
The ending... :shocked
Sae did a nice action even if it was kinda creepy...
GJ, hon~ :*
dun forget another story~ :D
-
OMG, I love it!!! :cathappy:
Plus, there's a sequel with the same characters, "Draw with me: I love you."
PLEASE~ do a sequel!!!!! :heart: :bow:
-
@Rukaeru: you get irritated easily~ XD
I asked her to write BlackGeki angst, but also I said I want to read some Saeyaka bonding~ and Also another one... :nervous Well... it's not like I make her write it... It's more like...she knows the reasons :DDD she's fine with it, dun worry... We're having fun here...writing and reading...
Some of course have fun bashing... Oh well, let them be :lol:
@Miyu: Nee, Miyu...I thank Ruka for reminding me I asked you to write BlackGeki angst...write it after your exams, okay? Whenever you have free time... I know you love to spoil me, but you have to do your best with your studies so we can relaxe together later~
-
Well here is the other story my girlfriend asked for so I hope everyone likes it!
==================================================================================
AtsuYuu: Music from the Heart
My name is Oshima Yuko and I'm a student at a school for music. I've played the piano since I was a kid and have kept playing ever since. I don't know why I started but I guess it's just what fits me. The piano is a way of self expression for me. It lets me sing out my emotions in anyway I choose. The piano is like an attachment of me and I'm happy I have it. There are many different kinds if students here who play different kinds of instruments. However there is one student that stuck out to me more than the others. That girl was Maeda Atsuko and she was a strange one. She didn't play any instrument and wasn't in the dancing department. I thought she was a singer but I guess she wasn't a good one since she wasn't in any of the high ranking singing classes. She's basically the one girl who has no musical talent. I've never really talked to Atsuko before. Usually she never shows up around campus because most of the time I see her she's being bullied. Now I hate seeing bullying since I was bullied myself so whenever she was in trouble I would help her out. Every time I asked her of she was ok she would just get up and walk away.
Today I was on my way to lunch when I saw the line was really long and I was starving. I didn't want to wait forever but I was still really hungry. My stomach growled loudly to where I thought everyone could hear it. I decided that maybe if I waited out I could get in line. I walked over and sat at a chair and waited for the line to go down. After a half hour the line finally shrunk but when I got in line, my lunch break was almost over. My stomach growled once more and I knew that I was probably going to have to go throughout the day on an empty stomach again. I sighed and was about to walk away when suddenly there was a light tap on my shoulder. Turning around, I was surprised to see Atsuko standing there staring at me.
Atsuko reached into her bag and pulled out a small bento box. She handed it to me and smiled not saying a word. I didn't know what to say but then the bell rang saying class was about to begin. I gave her a quick thanks and ran. I barely made it to class in time but when I arrived I started to eat the lunch Atsuko have me. Turns out it was really good and the food was incredible! I would have to thank her later after cleaning the box. When class ended I went home and cleaned the bento box. The next day I packed a lunch in it and then headed off for school. When I arrived at a school I found Atsuko sitting on a bench by a tree reading a book. I walked over and handed her the bento box and said,
"Thank you for the food yesterday. I packed a new lunch inside for you."
Atsuko nodded her head and took the lunch box. I looked at my watch and saw that I had a lot of spare time before class so maybe I could hang out with Atsuko for a while. This would be a great opportunity to get to know her after all. I sat next to Atsuko and pulled out a music book. I started to read it for a while but then I felt something breathing down my neck. I looked over and saw Atsuko staring at my book. I was a little surprised seeing how close she was to me but I liked her scent. It was a nice smell of watermelon and cherries. I leaned a little closer and together we read the book for a good hour. Then the bell rang indicating it was time for me to go. I told Atsuko we should meet up sometime and go out. She smiled and nodded her head in agreement. We exchanged numbers and then I left for class. I have to say that for my first impression of Atsuko is pretty good. She's very nice and kind and smells good. I think I like her!
After class I sent a message to Atsuko to meet me at the same place we were in the morning. When I got there she was there waiting for me. I asked her where she wanted to go and she pulled out a flyer for an ice cream shop. I told her we could go so together we walked to the ice cream shop. There we ordered ice cream and sat down. Atsuko and I ate in silence and I was surprised she wasn't saying anything. I would think she would talk but really it was just complete silence. I decided to break the ice and say,
"So what do you like about music?"
Atsuko didn't say anything. She just looked down and continued to eat.
"Well to me music is really nice. I love the sound and the tone. All the pretty melodies and songs you can make. Music really is a wonderful thing don't you think?"
Atsuko smiled and nodded her head.
"I play the piano you know? Would you like to come home and hear me play sometime?"
Atsuko nodded her head again and then pulled out a napkin. She leaned in really close to me and wiped my face that had some ice cream on it. I didn't even know I was blushing until Atsuko pulled back and I could feel the heat on my cheeks. She giggled and placed a little cream from her ice cream and placed it on my nose. I took some chocolate and smeared it on her face. The next thing I knew we were having our own little ice cream war and in the end Atsuko won. After the ice cream I decided to take home. We said our goodbyes and and then I left the night feeling a weird fuzzy feeling. I wonder if I was starting to like Atsuko. The next day I arrived to school and found Atsuko sitting alone in a room crying. When I asked her what was wrong she didn't say anything. When I tried to held she pushed me back. Tears were running down her face as she sat there and cried. I looked over and saw that some of her books had been thrown onto the ground. I picked them up and saw there were several books on singing.
"You wanna be a singer Atsuko?"
Atsuko snatched the books from me and pulled back. She got up and tried to run but I grabbed her by her wrists.
"Atsuko tell me what's wrong."
Atsuko shook her head no and tried to run once more but I held her still. I pulled her into one of the piano rooms and sat her down in a chair. I told her not to move and to just try to calm down. Then I walked over to the piano and sat down on the bench. Then using my hands I played a little song that always cheered me up when I was little. Joplin's "Entertainer" was the very first song I ever learned. It was fun to play every time and always managed to make a smile on someone's face. I looked over at Atsuko and saw she had stopped crying. As I continued to play she had settled down and was now actually starting to laugh and smile. When I finished the song, she clapped for me and I thanked her. Then I walked over and sat next to her and asked,
"Feeling better?"
She nodded yes and wiped the rest of her tears away. I pulled out a handkerchief and wiped away the some of her leftover tears and then asked,
"Nee why don't you talk to me?"
Atsuko was silent and then she held her head down. She was going to run but I grabbed her hand and said,
"Tell me Atsuko. I swear I won't tell anyone if its something bad."
Atsuko sighed and then reached into her bag. She pulled out a sketch pad and and a marker and then wrote,
"I can't talk."
"Why?"
"I was in an accident when I was little."
"What accident?"
"A man slit my throat but I survived."
Reading that, an extreme feeling of guilt hit my heart. I felt like I had hit a wound that Atsuko didn't like picking at. I apologized for asking her but she said it was ok and wrote,
"I really like your music. It sounds so pretty."
"Thank you." I said.
"You want to be a pianist right?" she wrote.
"Yes that's right."
"Well I hope you do well. I want to become a singer so I came to this school to try to use my voice again. The teachers here help me a lot and I think I've actually been good. But then there are the other singers who think I'm not good enough and I'm just another handicap. They say I'll fail and to be honest... I think I'm starting to believe them."
"Oi don't listen to that bull crap!" I said.
I guess is scared Atsuko because she dropped her marker. I picked it up and handed it back to her.
"Don't listen to the hate Atsuko. They're just jealous because they're afraid you'll do better than them. Hey how about I hear you sing?"
"Eh? You really want to?" Atsuko wrote.
"Yes I do."
"But it sounds bad and might make your ears bleed!"
"I don't care I want to hear you sing."
"Well ok..."
Atsuko stood up and took a deep breath. Then she opened her mouth and what I heard next I wasn't sure but whatever it was it was beautiful. Her voice was like the angles singing from heaven. She had everything a professional singer had from pitch to tone. It sounded smooth and natural. Her singing was very beautiful. However soon after there was something that sounded like a crack and Atsuko stopped singing. Instead she bent down and started coughing violently. I ran to her side and helped her back up. When she finally settled down she wrote,
"See? It's bad..."
"Are you kidding me?! You sounded great!"
Atsuko looked at me astounded and I just smiled and said.
"You have to do a song with me."
From that moment on Atsuko and I spent everyday working on a song to perform at the annual school concert. We worked really hard thinking of the right tunes and melodies. Not to mention the lyrics that had to go with the song. It took us two weeks before we finally got it just in time for the show. Together, Atsuko and I walked out onto the stage and people were surprised to see Atsuko there. I took my seat and then started to play the piano. The song started out slow and sad saying the beginning of Atsuko's life. She sang of her tragic past and her feelings at the time as she watched her dreams be crushed before her. When I looked out I thought I saw a couple people tearing up. The song moved onto the middle where it told how she struggled to work up to where she was today. How her and I worked hard and then I finished the song with a big end and Atsuko held a long note that slowly quieted. When we finished the song, the crowd was dead silent. Then someone stood up and cheered for us. Soon after the entire audience cheered and shouted congratulating us on such a good performance. I looked at Atsuko and she looked at me and we both knew that today we made a difference.
Another year went by and then I eventually I graduated from the school. I never saw Atsuko for another three years and I had to say a lot of things changed in my life. My hand was crushed in an accident so I couldn't play piano anymore. I was pretty sad but I wasn't going to let that stop me so I looked for something else in the world of performing arts. There was a new group starting called ABK48 who was looking for members. I auditioned and I passed somehow and now I'm in the group. I walked into the studio with the other members where we could meet them. I was standing alone when suddenly I felt a light tap on my shoulder.
"Yuko!"
"Atsuko?"
"Yuko it's so good to see you!" Atsuko said.
"Atsuko you can talk!" I said.
"Yes after you left I kept practicing and seeing the doctors everyday. Now I can talk and sing as freely as I want."
"Ah well that's great Atsuko I'm so happy for you."
"How are you Yuko? Have you still been playing the piano?"
"Oh no I lost the ability in an accident. It's ok though because now I'm gonna work hard to be an idol."
"That's too bad but how about we both work hard and become the best of the best!"
"Yeah so lets get going then ok?"
"Yes!"
After our first practice, Atsuko and I walked home and we settled in my place. We sat down and had some tea and talked. Then suddenly Atsuko got up and got on top of me. I looked at her with a little blush and slightly confused. Then she kissed my lips and said,
"That is my thank you."
"For what?" I asked.
"For everything you've done for me. Without you I would be here. You've done so much for me..."
Atsuko moved in and kissed my neck sending chills down my back. I made Atsuko face me and said,
"I did nothing Atsuko. I just helped you start your dreams."
"No you did much more. You helped me and I'm so happy for that. I'm so thankful and I just don't know what to do. How to repay you for the kindness you showed me back then."
"Then how about you be with me?"
"Eh?"
I grabbed Atsuko by the waist and pulled her in for a kiss.
"I love you Atsuko. Ever since the day I met you I knew I loved you. So how about you stay with me and we can be together."
Atsuko was quiet and then she smiled and said,
"I love you too Yuko."
From that moment on Atsuko and I were together as a couple. We loved each other very much and would do all kinds if things. The one thing we loved doing the most was making music. We would sing and play all kinds of music filled with different stories and tales. Music was what brought us together and music is what makes us happy. However even though all music is good, the best kind of music is music from the heart.
==================================================================================
Well there's that and now I have more OS's to work on! After exams though ok everyone?
-
Wonderful story! :thumbsup
Atsuko and Yuko ended up together :) A friend once told me that, what a small world everyone are connected, in such a way, fate is playing together with us.
I guess.. Even though we turned the world upside down if that person meant for you.. Then he/she is! Plus with a playful fate that makes our life not boring..
Oh! Sorry for my random thoughts :nervous Just carried away because of the story.. So sweet!
Thank you for the story you'd shared :bow:
-
Honey.... That was BRILLIANT!!!
:wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub:
AtsuYuu~~ Nyaha~~ :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Such a nice and sweet story~
Yes, work on your exams now and then you can work on those OSs :)
Ah, I'm gonna read it once again... I can't stop squealing!!! :nervous :inlove: :inlove: :deco: :deco:
-
Incredible story
Yuko took her out of her shell and got her into the spotlight but it came with the sacrifice of Yuko's hand
Sad but great to read
-
Wow... I didn't check this for a week and then I checked it this morning
I found lots of OS s to read~ <3
And then just then, I read that AtsuYuu and I was so happy~~~
-
Le little me want to read a Atsumina or a WMatsui or JuriMayu lé please :shy2: :kneelbow:
-
Ah... Yuko was so nice to Atsuko...
Always be there for her.. until she can stand up for herself...
Unfortunately... Yuko lost her ability to play piano...
Ah... Yuko so brave and never give up...
Yuko and Atsuko became AKB members
And confess to each other...
So nice... very great drama story there...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Well exams aren't going well but I got through the first part. I wanted to relieve some stress so I came here and wrote the OS my girlfriend requested. Now I'll work on the others once my head quits pounding. Be patient guys I'm working as hard as I can!
=====================================================================================
BlackGeki: All for You
Somewhere in a dark room, a monster sleeps there humbly without any disturbances. The monster was unattached from the world and everything was silent. Then suddenly the sound of cage doors opened and two heavy men came in. They grabbed the monster by the arms and lifted it up onto its feet. Then the men pushed the monster out of its cage and down into the halls. The sound of chains clinked and clanked around the monster’s ankles to keep it from running and the chains on its writs kept it from fighting. The monster was wrapped in a straightjacket to prevent it from moving the upper body at all and there was a nuzzle over its mouth to keep it from biting. The guards pushed the monster into a small room with two chairs. They sat the monster down onto the chair and then chained its legs to it. The guards then stepped to the side as a woman walked in. She had long black hair and a busty figure with sexy curves and doll like makeup. No one would think the woman was an investigator. She sat down in the chair across the monster and then set multiple folders on the table. She faced the monster with a cold stare and then said,
“So where shall we start?”
The monster stared at the investigator with an empty stare. As if the monster was not with the world. The investigator ordered the guards to remove the mouth guard as well as the straightjacket. The guards did so but there still were chains around the monster’s arms. She then ordered the guards to wait outside and so they did. Now it was just the investigator and the monster who were alone in the room. There was an awkward silence until suddenly the investigator said,
“How about we take a trip down memory lane.”
She pulled out one of the folders and then and opened. She opened a single photo and placed it on the table. There in the photo was the picture of two dead people. They had been brutally murdered and the culprit was never found until years later. The investigator shot a look of disgust at the monster and then said,
“Do you know who these two people are?”
The monster remained silent not saying a thing.
“Those people were your parents. You killed them in what the police said was the most gruesome thing they had ever seen. You killed your mother with a knife and you beat your father with a pipe. You killed the people who brought you into this Earth. No one knew why but all they said was that it was horrible.”
The monster still did not speak and the investigator decided to try something else. She pulled out more photos and showed them to the monster.
“How about these people? All these kids were your classmates back in highschool and what did you do? You killed them. What was the point in that? They were just kids!”
The monster didn’t say anything but a small smile appeared across her face. This started to anger the investigator who opened another folder and showed it to her.
“You see this? These weren’t even high school kids but primary school kids! You killed their teacher with a branch stabbing it through her mouth and down through her diaphragm. Then to make things worse you hung her body from a tree and made all the kids sit under it as her blood dripped onto their bodies. Ever since those kids have suffered serious mental problems today!”
The monster did not utter a word as a small giggle escaped from her mouth. The investigator pulled out another file with an old couple.
“You tied these two to a car and drove ten meters dragging their bodies into the ground!”
The monster smiled more as it remembered that day when it had killed the old couple. The investigator had almost had enough and decided to pull out her secret weapon. She pulled out a photo from her wallet and showed it to the monster.
“And this.. This was my little sister… The one you kidnapped and tortured for days before finally killing her!”
The monster finally showed signs of life. A smile stretched across her face and a creepy giggle filled the room. The monster looked up and said,
“Hey… You mad?”
The investigator slapped the monster’s face and said,
“Don’t play games with me! Tell me where you hid her body! Where did you put Mayu’s body!!”
The monster licked the inside of her mouth tasting the smallest flavor of iron. Her smile grew wider as she looked up at the investigator and said,
“I’m not playing any games Black.”
The investigator froze when she heard that name. She reached out and grabbed the monster’s neck and squeezed it tightly. The monster just grinned and the investigator grew angry. Then remembering why she summoned the monster, she let go. The monster coughed a little but was laughing. The investigator slammed her fist on the table and said,
“Tell me where you hid the bodies Gekikara.”
The monster stopped laughing and looked up with a playful gaze.
“You haven’t called me that in a long time Black.”
“Don’t call me Black. It’s Yuki. Black is gone.” the investigator said.
“Oh come on. I know she’s in there. The silent yet deadly fighter that stuck fear into all her victims when they heard your name. I know she’s in there.”
“Shut up Gekikara!”
The monster just laughed and said,
“You really have changed since back then. You know if it weren’t for your voice, I probably wouldn’t know who you were.”
“Things change Gekikara. You and I both know that.” the investigator said.
“Yes. Although I don’t think Mayu will be changing anytime soon.”
“You tell me where she is now!”
The investigator stood up and walked over to the monster. She grabbed her by the head and slammed her into the wall several time before slapping her once more and then setting her back down. The investigator pulled out another picture and showed it to her.
“What happened to you? What happened to Rena? The Rena I used to know back in high school who was happy and cheerful. Weak but very kind. What happened to that Rena?!”
The investigator pointed to a picture of a girl who was supposedly the monster when she was younger. Seeing that picture disgusted the monster and made her spit at it. The investigator slapped the monster once more and said,
“Tell me where she is.”
The monster laughed and said,
“Nee you know what this reminds of? The day when I first met you. You were weak and scared of the world. You had no one to care for you no one to protect you. It was just you and your little sister who cared more about herself than you. Do you remember Yuki? You were sitting alone on a bench crying when I walked over and offered you help.”
“I do remember Gekikara but that was in the past. Back when you were a kinder person and not some monster!”
“Perhaps. Then do you remember back in high school all the kids who would bully you? They picked on you because you were weak and when you needed someone no one would come. Only I was there for you.”
“Yes I do. This has nothing to do with my question though. Where is the body of my sister? Where did you put her?!”
“I put her somewhere far far away where you’ll never find her. She’s gone Yuki so it’s time to move on.”
“Shut up you piece of trash! You’re on death row so there is nothing you can do to save yourself so you might as well confess. At least your punishment in hell won’t be as bad.”
“Hell? HAHA this is hell Black! We’re living in it every day we just haven’t noticed it yet!”
The monster laughed and giggled as the investigator started to beat the monster repeatedly making her bleed from her mouth and nose. The monster however didn’t feel the pain and just kept laughing and laughing until suddenly the other guards came in and pulled the investigator back. They were about to take the monster back but then it escaped from its chains and quickly rushed over to the investigator. It pinned her down and stared at her with a serious look. Then something appeared on the monster that the investigator thought she would never see. The monster smiled a genuine smile and not one of its twisted smiles. The monster smiled a smile of kindness and care at the investigator who was shocked. The monster leaned in and said,
“She’s still alive. She’s in the old shed we used to run away together when we were kids remember?”
The monster pulled back and then took some of its blood and wiped it on the investigators face. It smiled once more before the guards grabbed her and threw it onto the ground. There they beat it and then made it get up and leave the room.
“There’s only one place you’re going and that’s hell!” the guard said.
The guards took the monster away and the investigator was left speechless. When she finally got herself back together, she hurried to the place the monster mentioned. There chained to the wall was the investigator’s sister who was so happy to see her. The investigator took her sister home where the two spent a lot of time together catching up. As the two were cuddling together on the couch the little sister handed a note to the investigator. She was told by the monster to give it to the investigator when she found her. The investigator opened the note and began to read. At the same time the monster was being led to the room where they killed monster. As it walked down the halls for the last time, it guessed that the investigator was reading the note right about now.
“If you’re reading this then that means you’ve found your sister. Congrats Yuki you found Mayu! Bet you’re surprised I didn’t kill her nee? Well she is your sister and I couldn’t take away the only thing you had left in the world. I may be a monster but I’m not that bad of one. Nee do you wanna know why I changed into who I am now? Do you wanna know why I killed all those people? Well it was because I did it for you.”
The monster was now being led into the room where there was a single chair with several restraints. The monster was sat in the chair and the guards started to tie on the restraints.
“The primary school teacher was your old teacher back in primary school. She didn’t like you because you were different from the other kids. She let the little kids pick on you and she was stand there and laugh at you. I hated her because of that so I came back and killed her. Those kids in high school were the ones in our class. They were the ones who bullied you and picked on you because you were weak. I hated them for hurting you so I gave them a little taste of the pain you endured.”
The guards had finished tying the restraints and now the relatives of the victims were gathering to watch the execution.
“The old couple was your grandparents remember? Ever since your parents died they took you and your sister in. However they didn’t really love you. They only took you in for money from the government and otherwise didn’t care about you at all. They actually hated you and your sister and I couldn’t take it! I killed them because they had what was coming to them.”
All the people had gathered and now the prison guard took his position at the kill switch. It was only a matter of time before he pulled the switch.
“Then your sister… Your sister was a horrible child. She stole from you and used you thinking that you were nothing. She would always be out with some guy staying out and making you worry. Then when she needed you, you would do it without any complaints. You even posed for a porno magazine where she sold your pictures for money. She was just using her and I hated seeing you suffer so much. That’s why I kidnapped her and took her to our old hideout. There I made her learn what it is like to suffer and now I don’t think she’ll be bothering you anymore. I made her a good girl so I think she will treat you with the love and respect you deserve. If she doesn’t then I’ll come back from hell and drag her down with me myself! Sounds fun nee? Haha life is so fun to play with but all the lives I threw away well… I did it for the person I cared about the most. The one I loved. You.”
A single tear fell from the monster’s eye as the prison guard began to pull the switch. The monster closed its eyes and smiled as its life was but to an end.
“I did it Yuki… All for you…”
======================================================================================
Well hope you guys liked it. Let me know what you think and again I'm working on the others so stay tuned for more coming soon!
-
I really like this story and the reasoning behind the kidnapping and the murders
Yuki could have stopped it but it was too late to prevent the damage that was leveled on society :nervous
-
Miyu honey, thank you for this SPLENDID OS!! :mon love:
I kind of guessed right in the very beginning that Gekikara either didn't kill them or killed them for Yuki... Ah, this angst is so good~
The way Yuki changed... I realize it is a huge change..changing from Black to being a police investigator...going against the one who was always there for you...
In a way it is really cruel... But I get it...coz Geki was killing people even if she did that for Yuki it was still taking lives away...
That letter...I would have teared up if I had read this kind of letter written for me... I'd probably call them in the middle of the letter and say to stop their actions for some moment and then run there and kiss her - at least ya know if you can't save her you can show how you feel... say that you are thankful... If Yuki was thankful of course...
So Geki loved her...not surprised...
This angst was good and I enjoyed it a lot~ I hope you get well soon... Do not dare to write now, coz your dizziness might get worse... Take care of yourself!!
Thank you again, honey~ :on slopkiss:
-
very awesome and amazing...
sad... Geki dies in the end?
it was all for Yuki... sad...
it seemed pretty gruesome, but it was... epic...
well, i guess the parents were just a different matter, but everything else was for Yuki?
-
Ah... Geki really loved Yuki...
For the weak Yuki.. Rena became strong to protect her...
But that was not enough so she became a monster...
Sadly she was executed...
Great OS
Can't wait to see more
Thank you
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
CAN I REQUEST A SAD SUPER SAD MAYUKI? TEHEHEHE
I WONDER IF I CAN READ IT HAHAHA :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:
AH COTTO MATTE! WHY I REQUEST SOMETHING LIKE THIS THAT COULD HURT MYSELF??? :cathappy: :cathappy: BUT BUT PLEASE MIYUMI CHAAAAN~
BUT BUT AFTER THAT SAD PART IWOULD LIKE IF HAPPY PART HAPPEN TOO
HEHEHE IM SO SELFIST READER RIGHT?? :thumbsup
-
Well this is the Atsumina that blakwhite requested so I hope you like it! I'm working on the others as well so everyone look forward to it!
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Cookies and Milk
It was in the middle of night when Takahashi Minami got a call from old AKB member Maeda Atsuko. She answered the phone with a groggy tone and said,
"What?"
"Minami get down here now!"
Minami sat up hearing the urgency in Atsuko's voice.
"Did something happen?" she asked.
"I'll explain when you get here just hurry! Oh and bring some eggs because I'm all out."
"Eggs?"
"Just do it!"
Atsuko hung up leaving Minami confused but she had no choice. She put on some clothes and then grabbed the eggs from the refrigerator. Since it was so late there were no cabs running so Minami had to walk to Atsuko's house. She knocked on the door and then a couple minutes later the door opened and someone grabbed Minami and pulled her in. Confused and not sure what was going on, Minami stopped herself and tried to strike at the unknown attacker. There was a thud and scream and then a familiar voice.
"Minami what the heck? It's me!"
"Atsuko?"
A light came on and there in pink bunny pajamas was Atsuko who was also wearing an apron stained with flour. Minami helped Atsuko up and asked,
"Why did you call me here so late at night? Did something happen?"
"Yes yes! Did you bring the eggs?"
"Yeah they're right here but why do you need them?"
"Come with me!"
Atsuko led Minami into the kitchen where there was a huge mess. There was flour and dough all over the place and chocolate smeared on strange places. Minami looked at Atsuko demanding some sort of explanation.
"I'm trying to make some cookies but I forgot how!" Atsuko said.
"Why don't you just buy some?" Minami asked.
"Because the store ones are nasty."
"Well I'm going home then. You have what you want."
"Minami don't go! I don't know how to make cookies and only you do! Please Minami I can't sleep well without them!"
"Eh?"
"I had a bad nightmare and I couldn't go back asleep. I remember my mom would always make me cookies when I was little and I would pass out right after. I tried to make some now but it didn't work out. The only one I could call was you so please Minami just help me out."
Minami stood there not sure what to say of Atsuko's situation. It was very strange and certainly something she had never done before. After thinking about it Minami eventually gave in and decided to help Atsuko with her cookie problem. The first thing they did was clean up the mess Atsuko had originally made. It was so messy that you could barely tell if something was clean or not. Once that was done Minami and Atsuko got to work. Atsuko brought over the flower while Minami cracked the eggs. They added the dough mix and some chocolate chips into the mixture. Then they scooped it out and placed some balls onto a baking sheet where they put it in the oven and let it bake. In the mean time the two decided to clean the bowl by licking it off of any extra dough.
Atsuko had the bowl while Minami was taking tiny licks of the spoon. While they were waiting Atsuko realized that she was out of milk. She threw a big fuss about how she couldn't have cookies without milk so Minami had to run to the nearest store and buy some. When she came back she saw Atsuko staring anxiously at the oven watching the cookies rise as they were baking. Minami had to pull Atsuko back and make her sit down and wait for the cookies to be done. The two sat in silence until Minami asked,
"So what was your nightmare about?"
Atsuko was quite for a moment and then said,
"It was about you and everyone in AKB.."
"What about us?"
"We were all at a performance and after the show I wanted to talk to you guys. But then you guys said I was a traitor and I couldn't talk to you. You all left me and said I was better off without them and when I tried to reach out I felt like I was getting farther and farther away. The worst part was in the dream, you were there and when I called out to you, you ignored me. You looked at me and said that...that you hated me."
Minami got up and rushed over to Atsuko's side and hugged her tightly. Atsuko started to cry and Minami held her comfortably trying to calm her. Minami held her and said,
"I would never hate you Acchan. You're my best friend and I could never say such awful things."
In the middle of the little crying session the oven went off showing the cookies were done. Minami got up and pulled the freshly made cookies out. She placed a couple on a plate and poured two glasses of milk. She then set the plate on the table and the cup of milk on Atsuko's side. When the cookies were cool enough Atsuko took the first bite. At that moment a smile appeared on her face and she wiped away her tears as she ate the rest of the cookies.
"You're a good cook Minami." she said.
"It's nothing really." Minami said.
"They're just like my mom's."
"Do you feel better?"
"Un."
Minami finished the rest of the cookies and milk and then took Atsuko to bed who was already starting to fall asleep. She tucked her into the bed and then was about to leave but then she suddenly felt something grab her. She looked down and saw Atsuko holding onto her hand. She held Atsuko's hand and understood what she wanted. Minami got into the bed and under the covers with Atsuko who immediately wrapped around the smaller girl like a koala. She pressed her body close to Minami and buried her face in Minami's chest. Minami stroked Atsuko's hair and kissed her forehead.
"I missed you so much.." Atsuko said.
"I missed you too..."
As the two were falling asleep, Minami told herself that she would never hate Atsuko. Atsuko was her friend and also her secret love. She could never let anything bad to her and would always be there to protect her even if she wasn't in AKB anymore. She would do anything to make her happy. Atsuko had been through a lot of tough times but Minami knew just the cure for all the hard times. Everyone knows that all wounds can be healed with some cookies and milk.
==================================================================================
Short and sweet. It's always nice to read fics like this nee?
-
wahh, great atsumina OS :cathappy:
im always waiting for your update miyumi san :grin:
and thank you :grin:
-
Poor Minami need to come bringing eggs and baking cookies for Atsuko so late at night...
She wanted to go home and sleep...
Eh... Atsuko got a nightmare and she needed to cookies to calm her down as what Atsuko's mum did when she was younger...
Ah... Minami still needed to go out and buy some milk for Atsuko...
Atsuko and Minami was so cute together....
'Everyone knows that all wounds can be healed with some cookies and milk.' REALLY????
I wish it was that easy to heal all wounds with just some cookies and milk...
Anyhow... great sweet OS there...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
that was a really sweet Atsumina OS Miyu! :luvluv2:
can I make a request too? :mon cute: I want to request a JuriMari OS!
-
so sweet~
cookies and milk don't really show up where I live in except for stories though... sad...
nom nom nom
-
great atsumina fic! :D so sweet! hehe.! :cow: :twothumbs
-
It was bittersweet lol
Nice one shot and cookies are a great treat
-
Well here is the OS that POPCAT requested! Hope you like it!
==================================================================================
WMatsui: Growing Up
Matsui Jurina is known as one of the most famous idols in all of Japan. At the age of 11 she became famous worldwide and even now as a 16 year old she is still well known. Everyone loves Jurina and the more she grows the more popular she became. Jurina had everything from money to fame. She was indeed Japan’s idol. However there was one thing that Jurina didn’t have that she had wished for the most. A childhood. Jurina never really had a childhood since she became famous so quickly and never had time to hang out with friends or be a normal teen. No Jurina was bounded by the chains of being a celebrity and there was nothing that could free her from the binds. She thought about doing something outrageous that would ruin her reputation but she knew if she did then all the people would ridicule her for the rest of her life. She didn’t want to live a life like that so she had no choice but to smile and do what her upper tell her. One day though Jurina had just finished a recording and was now heading home. On her way home though someone suddenly jumped out and got on top of her.
“You’re gonna make me rich little missy!”
“Kya! Someone help!”
“Shut up! I’m gonna call the police and demand some money and then I’ll have a little fun with you.”
“No!!!”
“Oi!”
Jurina looked over and saw a figure standing in the distance. Since it was dark it was hard to see anything but the figure started to walk closer and closer to her and her attacker. It was at that moment the attacker pulled out a knife and pressed it against her neck.
“Don’t move or the girl gets it! She’s Japan’s idol you know?”
“Hahaha you think I care?”
Hearing this surprised Jurina hearing that someone didn’t actually care about her. The attacker himself was a little surprised but didn’t care as he started to pull Jurina back. However right as he was about to turn around, someone grabbed him and pulled him back. He dropped the knife and fell into the dark shadows where Jurina couldn’t see. She heard cries and the sound of bones breaking but thankfully couldn’t see it. However she did see all the blood coming out of the dark and slowly making its way over to her. When the screaming stopped, Jurina looked up as she heard the figure walk closer and closer to her. Then the figure walked into the moonlight and there Jurina saw what she thought was an angel of death. She had short black hair with pale white skin that was covered in blood. In a black tank top and shorts, the girl was truly a work of art. Jurina was speechless and didn’t say anything but then suddenly the sounds of gun fire shot into the distance that wasn’t too far. The girl quickly grabbed Jurina and carried her into the alley.
“What’s going on?!” Jurina said.
“Just keep your mouth shut or I’ll leave you back there!” the girl said.
Like a puppy the girl obeyed and held on as she heard to sound of her personal guards coming across the scene and were now searching for her. Jurina should’ve have told her to stop but she actually wanted to be taken away by this mysterious girl. Perhaps this was the thing that would take her away from the world of fame. After running through the streets of the city, they finally stopped at a small building. They walked inside and up the stairs and then into a small room. Inside Jurina was a bit disgusted at how gross the place was but didn’t say anything. They girl set Jurina down and then said,
“You’ll leave in the morning. For now go to sleep.”
The girl was about to leave but then Jurina grabbed onto her wrist. The girl looked at her with a scary look but Jurina didn’t mind it and said,
“I’m hungry. Got anything to eat?”
The girl sighed and walked into the kitchen. She grabbed something and then threw it at Jurina who managed to catch it. There in her hand was a cup of instant ramen. Jurina frowned since she was expecting something better but did not complain. Instead she got up and went to the kitchen where she looked for a sink and a microwave. At the same time, the girl left and in the background Jurina could hear the sound of a shower running. Jurina smiled but then her smile turned into a frown when she caught the scent of what smelled like rotting food. Jurina looked over and saw a bunch of dishes and flies surrounding the sink. The whole sight disgusted Jurina and therefore she decided it was time for a little clean up. She rolled up her sleeves and then tackled the mess that was the kitchen. When the girl came out she nearly lost it when she saw how clean everything was.
“What did you do?!”
“I cleaned it! You’re welcome.” Jurina said.
“Thanks but I didn’t need your help.” the girl said.
The girl handed Jurina and towel and told her she could use it to shower. Jurina quickly hurried to the bathroom and got into the shower. The water was nice and warm and the soap smelled very nice. She finished her shower and then when she walked back into the main room there sitting on the table was a cup of ramen. The girl told her to eat and when she finished get ready to sleep. Jurina ate the ramen and then walked over to where the girl was setting up a bed. She said Jurina would sleep on the bed while she slept on the floor. Jurina got into the bed and the girl turned off the light. A couple minutes passed before Jurina suddenly asked,
“Nee what’s your name?”
“Rena. Why do you ask?” the girl asked.
“That’s a pretty name. My name is Matsui Jurina!”
“I know now go to bed.”
There was another awkward of silence until Jurina said,
“I’m cold.”
Rena got up and handed Jurina another blanket before returning to her floor bed. Jurina felt un satisfied with the blanket so she pretended to roll off the bed and onto Rena.
“What are you doing?” Rena asked.
“I’m still cold. Why don’t you just share the bed with me?”
“Alright.”
Rena and Jurina got into the bed and the two settled themselves and then prepared for sleep. This was the first time in a long time since Jurina had slept in the same bed with another person. She would often sleep alone or with a pillow so the feeling felt so nice. Jurina couldn’t contain herself and eventually wrapped her arms around Rena’s waist. She cuddled in closely and felt the warmth of Rena’s body. She fell asleep soon after enjoying the comfort of another person. The next morning Jurina woke up and found Rena gone. She got up and walked into the other room and there already dressed and ready to go was Rena. Rena walked over and handed Jurina change of clothes. Then she said,
“We’re leaving.”
The two arrived at the studio but when they did, there were ton of police officers and guards all aiming their guns towards Rena. Jurina convinced them to stop and say she was her new personal body guard. Rena herself was a little surprised but decided to go along with it if it meant she didn’t get a bullet to the head. From that moment on, Rena was now Jurina’s personal body guard. As her body guard Rena had to follow Jurina everywhere she went. She had to watch her constantly and even in the most private of spots she had to follow her. Then eventually Jurina’s boss told her she could take a break so Jurina decided to take Rena out to a café where they could hang out. At the café Jurina and Rena took their seats and then ordered some cake. While they were waiting, Jurina started to talk about some things.
“You know when I was little, I used to come here a lot with my mother. We would always get cake and cocoa and eat some together. I loved coming her a lot with my mom. Nowadays I rarely see her because of my schedule. I’m always so busy and it gets really tiring.”
“Well you should then spend more time with your mother while she’s still with you. You never know when she’ll leave.”
Hearing this made Jurina realize how important her mother was. It also made her realize how much she hated being famous.
“It’s not fair you know. Being so famous but there’s no fun in it. I can’t be myself I have to be the one people love. The one people see as Jurina the idol not Jurina the kid. It isn’t fair.”
“Well this is something you brought upon yourself. If you didn’t want it then you shouldn’t have signed up for it.”
Jurina was silent and then the cake came along with the drinks. The two started to eat and then when they finished, Jurina stood up and said,
“Well tell me you’re older than me. What was your childhood like?”
Rena stared at Jurina with a blank expression before saying.
“Hell.”
“Eh?”
“It wasn’t very nice for me either. I was abandoned when I was young so I was forced to live alone and fight for myself. That’s why I say you should treasure your mother while she’s still here with you.”
Jurina stared at Rena for a long time and then said,
“Do you miss it? Do you miss having a childhood? Don’t you wish you could go back to the old days and be a kid again?”
“Not really. Not if I have to relive that living nightmare.”
The two were quiet before Jurina got up and said,
“We’re going.”
The two walked into the street where they were flooded by paparazzi and fans all asking for Jurina’s autograph. Jurina put on her fake smile and signed people’s things and then she made Rena take her away. She sighed with disappointment and told Rena to take her home. Rena said nothing and started to drive Jurina home but instead she took Jurina to a toy store. She led Jurina inside where there were a bunch of kids playing with all the toys. Jurina was about to say something but then Rena handed her a toy sword and said,
“Prepare for battle!”
“Eh?!”
Rena swung her sword and smacked Jurina in the butt.
“Hey!”
Jurina fought back and the next thing she knew she was in an epic sword battle with Rena. The two moved around and fought each other. As they fought they walked over many obstacles and at one point, Jurina stepped on a lego and fell over on top of Rena. The two fell into a ball pit where they wrestled their way out. Then they rolled into a pile of stuffed animals and finally stopped there. While resting Rena pulled out a stuffed cat and in a funny voice said,
“Hello Jurina~”
Jurina grabbed a stuffed dog and said,
“Hello Rena~”
“Prepare for more battle!”
“Eh?”
Rena slammed her cat into Jurina’s dog and the two started fighting with the stuffed animals. Jurina was laughing and giggling and having all kinds of fun. In that moment she truly felt like a kid. Eventually closing time came and the girls had to leave. However Jurina said she had lots of fun and wished she could do it again sometime. Rena leaned in and said,
“You may be famous and mature in front of everyone but remember you are still a kid.”
“I know… But still it’s not fair that I’m forced to live the life of an adult.”
“Well being an adult is who you are and even though you are like that, you’ll always be a little one.”
“I wish I could be a kid again.”
“You are a kid baka just the wrong kind.”
The two laughed and then Rena said,
“But hey remember, everyone becomes and adult because-“
“Because it is part of growing up.”
==================================================================================
Well now I'm going to work on the others so again I hope you like it!
-
Nyaha~~~ Miyu honey~~~ this was sooo good~~~ :wub: :wub: :inlove:
Rena-sama, kakkoi~~~
Juju, kawaii~~
I can't get enough of wMatsui~~
I'll be waitin for more of your stories~
-
kawaii~~
Rena's character was really interesting...
nod, nod, yeah the idol world is really harsh...
new bodyguard~~~
ending was interesting and cute?
-
That was a great story
Jurina could at least have a moment of childhood with Rena
-
Awww cutie wmatsui
-
AtsuMina!!! :heart:
As expected from you author-san, it's great!!! :wub:
Can I request KojiYuu? arigatou :bow:
I love your OS :thumbup Please make more :cow:
-
Nyahahaha XD me like the rena and juju battles! XD interesting like always.. For me you are a master of oneshot fanfic.. :D cool, greats!! Thanks miyumi san :bow:
-
WMatsui: Growing Up
Jurina was a idol setting here... Great...
Jurina wanted to be taken away from her fame world...
Rena suddenly became her bodyguard...
Jurina and Rena was so cute together...
They even playing together... in toy store...
Thank you for sweet OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
hello :hand:
i just know your fanfic today and i takes me a whole day to finish it.
i love it :wub: all the pairs have an interesting story, it 's so amazing :twothumbs
i love wmatsui pairs very much! :wub:
i will wait for your next update :cow:
-
Well here is the Mayuki OS geki geki asked for. I hope it's sad enough for you!
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Ultimate Sacrifice
“Nee Mayu can you feel it?”
“Yes I can Yuki. It sure is lively.”
“Just think that in a couple days the baby will be born and I’ll be a mother!”
“Yes the thought is very exciting.”
“Nee Mayu would you mind being the Godmother? You know just in case something happens to me or Shino… You would take care of my child?”
“I would be honored to be the Godmother.”
“Great! Thank you so much Mayu!”
Actually I want to be nowhere near that child when it is born. It is nothing but pure evil and a reminder of my failure in life. I hate it and I want it nowhere near me. If something happens to you, I’ll give your child to someone else but not me. I am not fit to raise a child especially yours. As I sat there and watched walk over to your husband, the man who put that thing in you, I felt my fists clench. I hate him and everything about him. I hate his stupid face and stupid body. I just want to take a knife and drive it deep into his body. I know his real intention for why he got you pregnant. I know why he did and it’s one of the dirtiest things I could think anyone would do. He did it for money. He plans on taking your child and using it as a charity case to steal money from the city. Then once he has his money he’ll leave you. I know this because I heard him on the phone talking to some other bimbo saying he’ll leave you once he gets his money. You being clueless though, you don’t know.
“Why do I even bother?”
I tried to tell you but you wouldn’t believe me. You called me a liar and told me to leave for good. However I stayed and eventually you forgave me. From that moment on I saw trying to help you no point. Now I’m just waiting for that stupid thing to be born, for him to leave you with his money, and you to be lonely. Only then will I come in and tell you I was right and you were wrong. Then I’ll leave you and let you think about the mistakes you’ve made. You’re the one who screwed up your life not me. It’s your fault and not mine so you are on your own. All that’s left to do is wait. Wait and then move in for the kill.
“Nee Mayu come with me.”
I look up and see that jerk Shino looking at me. With her sly grin and greasy hair just looking at him made me sick. I got up and walked into another room where Shino shut the door and then locked it. Then suddenly he pinned me against the wall and said,
“You already know that once the kid is born I’m taking the money and leaving…”
“Yes I do and you’re a scumbag that’s gonna rot in hell for it.”
He laughed in said,
“I already know where I’m going. I’m just trying to live out my life. Now here’s the thing. My girl dumped me for some lawyer so I need a new one. You interested in taking her place?”
He leaned in and tried to kiss my neck but I spat in his face and stomped on his foot. He stepped back and I pushed him on the bed. I leaned in close to him and said,
“There is nothing in this world that would make me want to be with you. Money, presents, food nothing. You are nothing but trash and soon your cheap tricks and your lame pickup lines won’t be able to get you a night in bed. You are the reason why she is suffering and because she loves you I can’t do anything. However the moment she says she hates you… I’ll come down and feed you to the wolves. If you try something as cheesy as this then I’ll make sure you never have sex again.”
I got off him and then left the room in silence. I went home and showered to get his nasty smell off me. I got out and dried off in the bathroom. There in the mirror was not a person and not a girl. It was me a waste of life and a useless friend. The thing that I am now.. It makes me sick. Sick to the point where I just want to kill myself and end this pitiful life of mine. What is the point in this? What is the point of my existence? I don’t know but right now death seems more comforting than living. However every time I tried to end my life, I chicken out. This stupid thing called fear stops me and I can’t do anything about it. I throw a bar of soap at the mirror and then walk out of the bathroom. I went into my room and watched some anime on my laptop. Around ten I got tired so I went to bed early. Then around two in the morning I got a call from one of my friends. Yuki had gone into labor.
I rushed down to the hospital and when I got there Shino was running out and there were loud screams and cries coming from the delivery room. I didn’t want to see what was going on so I walked back into the waiting room. I waited for a couple minutes until the nurse came out. She walked over to me and Shino and said,
“I’m sorry to inform this but the baby died during labor. There was nothing we could do for it we’re terribly sorry. Sir if you would please come with me I think your wife needs you know she’s terribly upset about the whole thing.”
“Screw that I’m out to get a smoke. Later.”
Shino left and I had no choice but to go into the other room. I was outside the door and I could hear the sound of crying. I walked into the room and there was Yuki crying her eyes out. The doctors told me they still needed to get rid of the afterbirth but she was too unstable. They wanted me to try calming her down before they used a sedative. I walked over and tried to talk to her but she was obviously crazy and wasn’t willing to talk at all. The doctors had no choice to sedate her and deal with her afterwards. I had to stay for another two hours before the nurses told me she was starting to wake up. I walked in and there was Yuki slowly coming to. When she gained full awareness, she weakly asked,
“Where… Where is Shino?”
“He left you Yuki. He ran away.”
Yuki was frozen and didn’t move an inch. Tears started to form from her eyes and then soon after they came pouring out. I tried to say something but instead she shouted at me.
“You wanted this didn’t you? Didn’t you! You never liked Shino and hated me when you found out I was pregnant. I bet you prayed for my sadness every day!”
“Yuki I-“
“SHUT UP! SHUT UP AND GET OUT! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOUR FACE AGAIN!”
I didn’t say anything and instead I ran out of the room and ran back to my home. I locked myself in my room and cried for the rest of the day. I cried and cried and I don’t’ even know why. Technically my wish came true though. You were suffering and I did want that but why am I suffering too? Why am I the one hurt? I don’t understand life anymore. This world has no room for people like me. There is no point in trying to change others and no point in saving them. I don’t know why I try and to be honest I feel that there really is no point in living. I’ve had it and I think tomorrow… Tomorrow I’ll put an end to this.
The next day I went out to the store and bought some rope. Then I went home and made a hang noose on one of the support beams. I grabbed a chair and stood on it and then wrapped the noose around my neck. I took one last good look at the world before finally saying goodbye. I raised my foot read to step off the chair and then suddenly the doorbell rang. I was going to ignore it but then the person kept ringing the bell frantically. I took the noose off and then got down from the chair. I walked over to the front door and opened and there standing there was Yuki. She was all beaten up and bloody. She took one step before suddenly collapsing into my arms. I had no choice but to take her to the hospital where they patched her up and sent her home with me. I made her lay on the couch while I made some tea. Then I walked back over and set the cup down. Yuki stared at it coldly with a blank expression a lot like me. In her eyes was nothing but darkness and emptiness. As if the world had abandoned her and she truly had nothing left. After an hour of awkward silence I finally said,
“So what happened?”
“You were right…” she said.
“Eh?”
Yuki looked at me with a dark stare and said,
“You were right Mayu… He was using me…”
I was a bit surprised to see Yuki actually admitting something like this to me. I didn’t say anything but just took a sip of my tea.
“I went back to the apartment and tried to talk to him. He told me I was useless to him and he didn’t love me. He said he was leaving me and I was on my own. When I tried to stop him he beat me.” she said.
“Yuki…”
“Nee Mayu tell me… Am I really that useless?”
“Yuki don’t say that. You aren’t-“
“I am though aren’t I? I can’t do anything right. Even from the moment I was born I could do nothing right. Even now I couldn’t even give birth to my own child…”
“Yuki you shouldn’t say those things. You aren’t being useless. You’re my friend Yuki and I care a lot about you.” I said.
“Mayu.. How could you say those things? How could you be here talking to me right here right now after all those mean things I said to you?” she asked.
I paused to think about how to answer the question. Why am I here? It was then something just popped into my mind. Something I tried to say to her a long time ago.
“Well I guess it’s because… I love you.”
“Eh?”
We were both silent now. Nothing could be heard between each other. Then Yuki suddenly started to laugh and then she looked at me and said,
“You’re joking right? It’s a joke! You don’t love me! No one does…”
Yuki stood up and walked into the kitchen. I heard the sound of drawers opening so I rushed into the kitchen and saw Yuki pull out a knife. She held it against her neck ready to cut but something in me exploded and I rushed over to her. I tackled her to the ground and we started to fight over the knife.
“Let me die! I want to die!” she screamed.
“Yuki stop this! This isn’t right!” I said.
“Just let me die!”
We kept fighting until suddenly the knife slipped and it ended up cutting my arm. Yuki snapped out of her crazy state and looked at me as I cried trying to stop the bleeding. Yuki grabbed a towel and applied pressure to the wound.
“Mayu I’m so sorry.”
“It’s fine just get the first aid kit from the bathroom.”
Yuki got up and started to run but then stopped. I looked over and saw her staring at the noose I had hung earlier. She looked over at me and said,
“Mayu… Were you going to kill yourself?”
I looked down and said,
“Yes…”
Yuki walked over to me and raised her hand getting ready to slap me. However instead she grabbed me and pulled me in for a hug. The reaction was strange but what was stranger was the tears running from my eyes. Why was I crying? I don’t understand why but it was strange to me. I could also her Yuki crying as she held me tightly. I had to get her to let go so I could breathe. She looked at me with a serious face and said,
“You shouldn’t kill yourself. You have something to live for Mayu!”
“I have nothing.”
“Mayu…”
I stood up and started to walk away but then Yuki grabbed me and pulled me in even closer.
“You do have something Mayu. You have me…”
We both stood there holding each other and crying our eyes out like a bunch of babies. We cried until there were no more tears left and only small sniffles. Then I looked at Yuki and said,
“Nee… Let’s not try to kill ourselves anymore ok?”
“Un…”
“I have you and you have me.. So from now on let’s be happy.”
“Yes… I would like that a lot.”
“I love you Yuki.”
“I love you too Mayu.”
In order to obtain happiness, one must endure great pain. That is the ultimate sacrifice.
==================================================================================
Well hope you all liked it and well I'm sorry if I caused anyone to cry during the reading of the story. Though I doubt it. Anyways Enjoy!
-
read read...
wah... evil guy...
nod nod... don't kill yourselves...
phew... not killing themselves....
-
Mayu did her best in warning her and in the end Yuki found the truth through abuse
-
thank you for this fanfic :deco:
poor yuki :cry: me wanna kill shino :angry:
im so happy yuki and mayu didn't kill themselves in the end :yep:
go mayuki XD :lol:
-
THANK YOU MIYUMI SAN!
REALLY REALLY THANK!!
POOR YUKI,WHAT MAKE ME SO MOVED IS WHEN MAYU WANT TO SUICIDE
ITS SO SAD
-
I Love it :cry:
-
L O V E. I T~ :twothumbs :thumbsup
-
Mayuki: Ultimate Sacrifice
So twisted drama there... lots angst in there...
But great OS...
At least after all those drama... both Yuki and Mayu able to be together
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
i can't speak a word...so sad
:cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
Well here is the JuriMari OS that Yuichii requested! Hope you like it Yui!
==================================================================================
JuriMari: Perfect
Once upon a time there was a young girl who lived in an orphanage. She was a bright young one with a heart filled with joy. Despite being alone most of the time she manages to hold onto the little happiness she was given. The girl plays with all her friends in the orphanage and enjoys being with them everyday. However as time goes by, the her friends slowly leave one by one. They are lucky and get adopted while Jurina is still left behind. Jurina is not like the rest of the kids. She's rambunctious and wild and something the other parents can't handle. Jurina is a problem child and because of that she has yet to be adopted. Eventually all her friends left and she had no one left. It was just her and the staff members of the orphanage. They try to cheer Jurina up saying that she'll find someone to take her but in their hearts they don't know if Jurina will be adopted or not. One night Jurina was sitting in her bed reading a book when she saw something outside her room.
"Wah a shooting star!"
The star was flying across the night sky lighting a path as it moved. Jurina closed her eyes and wished hard for the one thing she longed for the most. A family. After that Jurina fell asleep hoping that her wish would come true. The next day Jurina was playing out in the garden when one of the staff members called her over. She walked over and there standing at the door was a tall woman with short brown hair. She wore a white blouse and pink skirt and carried a small white purse. When Jurina walked over the woman saw Jurina and smiled. The head of the orphanage walked over and said,
"Jurina this is Mariko and she is looking for a daughter. She's come to take you home."
Jurina smiled brightly and hugged the woman's leg thanking her. Jurina packed her things and together the two left the orphanage once and for all. When they arrived at the house Jurina was surprised at how big the place was. Surely the woman who adopted her was someone with a lot of money. Jurina followed the woman up a spiral stair case up a where her room was. When she opened the door she couldn't believe at how beautifully decorated it was. There were all kinds of toys and dolls to play with and in the closet were all kinds of pretty clothing. The bed was as soft as a cloud and the wall was painted with cute animals on it. The room was something Jurina came to love and couldn't believe how lucky she was.
"Jurina come down stairs!" her new mother called.
"Coming!!" Jurina said.
She ran down the stairs and there in the kitchen was her mother who was setting the table for dinner.
"Jurina can you bring this plate over to the table for me?"
"Hai!"
Jurina grabbed the plate and started to walk towards the table but suddenly something caused her to twitch and spasm making the plate fly out of her hand. The plate fell onto the ground and broke into pieces. Her mother walked over and saw the mess and Jurina who was looking at her with sorry eyes. She looked like she was going to cry for she feared her new mother would send her back to the orphanage. Her mother walked over and looked down on Jurina. Jurina was expecting the worse but instead she knelt down to Jurina's level and patted her head. The confused Jurina looked at her and she only smiled and said,
"Accidents happen it's alright."
Her mother started to pick up the broken pieces but then suddenly dropped one and let out a small yelp. Jurina looked over and saw blood coming from her mother's finger.
"Are you ok mommy?!" Jurina said.
"Ah I'm fine. It's just a small scratch see?"
Her mother held up her finger and that's when Jurina took it and placed it in her mouth. She licked the blood clean and then pulled the finger out. Her mother smiled and thanked Jurina for the medical treatment and then put on a band aid. Once the mess was clean, the two sat at the table for one of the most delicious meals Jurina had ever eaten. She ate until she could eat no more and then after such a good meal Jurina felt really tired. Her mother picked her up and carried her up to her room where she tucked her into bed and kissed her forehead.
"Goodnight Jurina." she said.
The next morning Jurina woke up and found the house empty. Her mother was no where in sight and Jurina started to get worried. She ran frantically searching every room for her mother but her mother was nowhere in sight. Jurina started to cry thinking that her mother had left her alone. However suddenly the door opened and her mother came in carrying a bag. Jurina saw this and quickly ran over hugging her mother tightly.
"I thought you left me! I thought mommy left me!"
"Mah mah Jurina I only went to the store. I'm sorry I worried you. Come here."
Her mother picked her up and cradled her gently calming her down. Once Jurina stopped crying her mother carried her into the kitchen where she made breakfast.
"Jurina would you hand me that egg please?"
"Hai!"
Jurina grabbed an egg and was going to hand it over but then she had another spasm and the egg was thrown into the air. It went high and then landed right on her mother's head. Jurina couldn't help but giggle as she saw the egg yolk drip from her mother's head. Her mother wiped some of the egg out and said,
"I was gonna get in she shower anyways. You'll pay for that next time you little devil~"
The two had breakfast and then her mother went to get into the shower. When she came out she put on some very fancy clothes and told Jurina to go put on a nice dress as well. Jurina put on one of the white dresses with pink frills and bows on the chest. She put on some new shoes and then came out and saw her mother. Her mother was in a tight red dress with a black belt and high heels. Her mother was already tall but now she was super tall to Jurina. She put on some jewelry and at the same time the doorbell rang. Jurina ran to the front door and answered it where there was a woman standing at the door. When she saw Jurina she squealed and grabbed onto Jurina hugging her tightly.
"Mommy help!!" she cried.
Her mother came out and saw her friend and said,
"Miichan could you please let go of my daughter."
The woman let go and said,
"Mariko I didn't know you had a daughter!! She's so cute~"
The woman reached out and was about to grab Jurina again but Jurina quickly ran behind her mother and said,
"Don't touch me you Gachapin!"
"Oi what did you call me?!"
"Miichan cut it out. We're going to be late."
"Oh right let's go!"
Her mother took Jurina's hand and the two walked out to the front driveway where there was a fancy car waiting for them. They got in and the car took them to a huge building. They walked inside and Jurina saw all kinds of pretty women in amazing outfits. Jurina and her mother walked into a big studio where there were cameras and sets with different back grounds laid out. One looked like a modern house while another looked like it was outside. There was one that was full of stuffed animals and then one that looked like a beach. Jurina was told to sit in a chair and watch while her mother went to work. She sat there and waited and then soon saw her mother walk out in a beautiful black dress with heels and silver necklace. Jurina stared in amazement as she watched her mother walk out onto the set and pose in front of the cameraman.
"Wah mommy is so cool!"
"Your mother is Shinoda Mariko. Japan's top fashion model." Miichan said.
"A model?!"
Jurina couldn't believe her mother was a model. She had always seen them in magazines before and sometimes she would pretend to be one with her friends but now she was seeing an actual model. She watched her mother come out in all kinds of outfits and doing all kinds of poses. Jurina was curious and wanted to see what the pictures looked like so she walked over by the camera crew and stared at the images coming onto the screen. The pictures were amazing and Jurina wanted to see more of them. She grabbed a chair and stood on it to get a better view of the screen but then the cameraman yelled at her.
"Hey kid why don't you come over here yourself!"
"Eh?"
Jurina walked over and the cameraman handed Jurina his camera. He told her how to take a picture and so Jurina became a cameraman.
"Smile mommy!"
Her mother smiled and Jurina took all kinds of pretty pictures of her mother in all kinds of outfits. Then the cameraman said,
"Alright kid now it's your turn."
Little did Jurina know, now it was her turn to be a model. She went back stage with her mother where the makeup artists did her make up and hair. They gave her and outfit to put on and when it was all ready she walked out on to the set where her mother smiled and said,
"Jurina you look adorable! Now smile for the camera just like mommy!"
"Hai!!"
Jurina smiled and did poses just like her mother did and the cameraman loved it. She held onto stuffed animals to give it a cuter look and played with some toys. Then they cameraman had her mother come in and they took photos together. They played with games and made silly faces. Jurina made her mother laugh like crazy with some of the faces she made. Then around lunch time Jurina and her mother sat down to eat. They had a small lunch and then after it was almost time to go for the two. They finished up the last couple of shots and then the day was done.
"Hey you were great kid! Come again next time."
"Come one Jurina let's go get some ice cream."
"Ok mommy!"
The two went to a small ice cream shop where they enjoyed the sweet treat. Then they went home and ate another fantastic dinner made by her mother. After dinner Jurina and her mother played all kinds of games and little by little Jurina learned more about her mother. She could play the piano like an expert and drew like and artist. She could sing like an angel and could dance like she was in a pro group. Jurina's mother was something someone would call perfect. It was around bed time but Jurina didn't want to sleep. Her mother kept on insisting that she went to bed but Jurina refused and said she wanted to play more.
"I wanna play more with mommy!" Jurina said.
"But Jurina mommy is tired and needs her sleep." her mother said.
"I wanna play with mommy!"
"Jurina you need to go to bed right now!"
"No!"
Jurina started to run but her mother caught her and held her close.
"You're going to bed!"
"Yada yada!"
Jurina fought and fought but eventually gave in and let her mother go to bed. She tucked her in and was about to lean in to kiss her forehead but then Jurina had a spasm and ended up hitting her mother.
"Jurina!"
Jurina realized what she had done and tried to apologize but her mother ran off to stop the pain. She came back in with an ice pack on her cheek and an angry look on her face. Jurina said she was sorry but her mother was silent. It was then Jurina started to cry feeling awful for what she had done and knew she was going to be sent back now. However her mother reached out and pulled Jurina in for a hug.
"There there it's ok. It was just an accident it's ok." she said.
"B-But I hit you! It hurt didn't it?" Jurina said.
"No it's fine~ You're pretty weak so it's nothing."
"I am not weak!"
Jurina pouted and her mother wiped away her tears.
"It's ok Jurina really." her mother said.
"I'm sorry for not being perfect like mommy..." Jurina said.
"Hey I'm not perfect."
"Yes you are! You can sing and dance and play music and draw.. You're perfect!"
"Jurina no one is perfect."
"Eh?"
"Look."
Her mother took Jurina's hand and placed it on her head. She moved it around until Jurina felt a small bump on her head. Jurina looked at her mother and asked,
"Mommy what is that?"
"That is a tumor. I have cancer Jurina which is an illness that kills thousands of people everyday."
"Mommy is going to die!!!!"
"No no Jurina but as mommy gets older she's going to start forgetting things. She may even forget you."
"No mommy don't forget me!"
"Haha it's ok Jurina. As long as you are by my side everyday I'm sure I won't forget you. Just remember though Jurina. No one is perfect. Not even someone like me."
The two hugged and made up and from that moment on, Jurina started to learn more about the world. That nothing is perfect and those who say they are don't know anything about life. Later on she learned that her spasms were caused by an illness in the brain. There was no known cure for it so Jurina had to live with it. However despite all that Jurina had everything else. She had a nice home and a nice life and a loving mother. Overall Jurina thought that her life was perfect.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it Yui!
-
JuriMari: Perfect
Ah... Jurina and Mariko were also sick...
But Mariko had like Alzheimer while Jurina had spasms... her nerve controlled a bit out of control at times...
Yeah... Jurina as the daughter and Mariko as the mother....
I could just imagine it...
They are so sweet together as family...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Great story
It is a surreal matter that imperfections make humans human
-
This is just.......... :heart: :heart: :heart: :wub: :wub: :wub:
I WANT MOOOOORRRREEEEEE~! :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
You did great miyumi~san :yep: I luv it :cow:
Hope you make more OSs~! :twothumbs
-
W O N D E R F U L . S T O R Y! :fap
JuriMari so sweet with each other :) Mariko very kind :heart:
Thank you for the story.. :bow: :thumbsup
-
why so beautiful story Miyu~ :farofflook: I like it so much! :luvluv2:
this story made me tear up :mon hanky:
thank you for writing this OS for me! :mon love:
-
Minna! The stories I'm currently working on are coming to an end soon so I'm gonna need new ideas and well I already have them laid out the question is which one should I go with? I'll leave you some sneak peaks and you vote on which one you like the best!
==================================================================================
1. Royal Affairs
The Kingdom of Akihabara is known to be the most powerful Kingdom in all of Japan. Ruled by the mighty king Takahashi Minami and the beautiful Queen Maeda Atusko, no enemy can take them down. The king and queen have two daughters who they took in after a tragic accident. Princess Matsui Rena and Matsui Jurina are said to be the fairest princesses in all the land. Within the kingdom there are also three princes who help care for the land. Prince Miyazawa Sae who rules the lakes, Prince Watanabe Mayu who rules the gold mines, and Prince Kashiwagi Yuki who rules the forests. The princes are loyal to the king and are always there to fight when needed. Everything is peaceful in the kingdom but slowly, chaos will take hold and the kingdom shall fall into the darkness of madness. Princess Rena wishes to marry Prince Yuki but Prince Mayu wishes to claim Yuki for those have been close ever since they were born.. Little did Prince Mayu know that Prince Sae had her heart set on Mayu. There was something that Mayu had done long ago that had captured Sae's heart and she was determinded to capture Mayu's no matter what. Meanwhile Princess Jurina's love for her sister slowly grows into something else. Most importantly though, the king and queen separate and the kingdom falls into madness.
2. Promise of Sin
Watanabe Mayu is known to be the world's most twisted serial killer. Her killing methods are so twisted and horrid that anyone would surly break if ever witnessing the slaughter. No one knows why she kills but they say she does it for fun. Mayu is a monster that is far worse than the devil himself. Insanity is all that runs through her mind and nothing else. She listens to no one expect for one thing. Yuki is the dead bunny that she always carries with her wherever she goes. Yuki is a voice in her head that she had created when her sister was murdered right in front of her. Yuki keeps Mayu in line when things get too far. All the killing and bloodshed is the thing Mayu lives off. No one can stop her because she is never caught. With nothing stopping her, Mayu continues to kill everyday and no one can stop the walking hell that she is. However one day Mayu decides to try to be a normal girl after talking to Yuki who convinced her to got to school. Yuki wanted her to try to be normal and fit in so Mayu goes to school. Upon her arrival she already struggled with her urges for blood and gore. However slowly she makes new friends and even has a girlfriend for the first time. She feels love and care and the feeling was something that for once didn't want to make the little killer shoot or stab anyone. As much as Mayu adored the love and attention, her inner being wouldn't let her have that happiness for long. Battling her inner killer, Mayu struggles with trying to live a happy life and controlling her urges to kill.
3. Blood Wars
A hundred years ago, there was a great accident that caused mutations in all of Japan. No one knows what caused the accident but the other countries decided to quarantine the country and let their government handle with the mutations. The accident caused a mutation in people's blood. Their blood either turned black or blue and based on the color determined the power. The blue bloods have an incredible amount of wisdom and smarts. They use their powers to help the society and try to fit in. The black bloods however are filled with madness and have incredible amounts of strength. They can be very corrupt at time and merciless if they want. The black bloods seek power and total control over everything but the blue bloods won't allow them to drag the innocent people into a world of chaos. The war had been going on for a hundred years up until this very date. The two blood clans have their leaders and their powerful warriors. They fight day in and day out to see who will remain victorious. In the middle of all this battle, there are some red bloods that still remain. Not all of them had disappeared. That one red blood is a young girl named Matsui Rena who lives with her grandmother up in the mountains far away from all the violence and war. The red blood did not know of the war and her grandmother had forbidden her from leaving the mountains. The girl had lived there in the mountains for years peacefully and unknowingly. Little did they know that their peace was about to end and a new world was going to open to the red blood.
==================================================================================
So tell me what you think and let me know which one I should write next! Please make sure to vote!!!
-
miyumi -san
which one its atsumina? :oops:
-
All the summaries of the stories all very interesting
But I personally like the 1st idea more because there would be lots of twist in the story
The story about Mayu being a killer seem similar to 'Dexter' idea
And also I found the 3rd story about the supernatural idea about different types of blood, also interesting
I would not mind to read all the stories, because there are all interesting in their own right...
Can't wait to see what kind of stories you are going to create.
Thank you for sharing your interesting ideas.
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Royal Affair: Your typical royal quarrel and alot of incest going on. Lol.
Promise of Sin: I always love this kind of genre, but again, there's alot of fic like this going on now. But it does sound promising. Cold Mayu is always fun to read.
Blood Wars: Black blood and blue blood, interesting. And this doesn't look like your typical supernatural fic either, it's more of a war between two parties (which are not vampires and werewolves) rather just a few strong people. I'm going for this. But why Rena? Somehow I had enough of Rena's Pov from Great Escape, but if it's Rena's Pov, it's Wmatsui right? I love WMatsui but I wonder if I can request a JuriYuki? XD So maybe turning into Yukirin's pov? Ah, but I don't think you ever write Jurina's Pov before...
-
I like Promise of sin and Blood wars.
Well if Blood wars are with Wmatsui then I prefer them. XD
I look forward to it. (everything what choose) :)
-
I like Promise of sin and Blood wars.
Well if Blood wars are with Wmatsui then I prefer them. XD
I look forward to it. (everything what choose) :)
same hereeeeeeeeeeee!!
it's a story very interesting!, uncommon and if it's WMatsui will be TRIPLE PERFECT jdkqjklwqlkwq
-
Blood Wars!!!!
(secretly hopes for YukoRena) wMatsui? :nervous XD or RenaYuki? :wub:
-
I voted Promise of Sins because of MaYuki in it but something less serious like Royal Affairs sounds good too.
There's a lot of serious, killer stuff around lately. Something nice and fun would be nice. Tho you write fight scenes and serious fic really well so I'm sure any of this would be great just put Mayu somewhere in there please :bow:
-
Nee this is just kinda an idea I had on my mind for a while and I might even make a part two. It's up to you guys. Anyways I hope you like it.
==================================================================================
WMatsui: The Show
Our lives are nothing but a big show. When it starts we all walk out wearing our strange costumes and funny masks. We perform for the audience and keep them entertained. Even when we don't want to be part of the show, we are forced to wear our masks and carry one. No matter how painful it is or how sad it is, we continue to perform. Because the show must go on and we cannot let little things stop it. The question is though who is the ring master in this show? Is it you? Is it me? Someone has the power to end this horrible show but who? If I could find out who I would love to tell them to end it. I will do anything just please end this horrible show. I'm tired of hiding behind the mask. Wearing this fake smile every time I walked onto the stage. This wasn't the real me. This was the character created by the ring master. If I could just find out who that person is then maybe.. Just maybe I can finally be free.
"Hey Jurina after rehersal wanna get something to eat with me and Mayu?"
"No thanks Yuki I think I'll walk home."
I packed up my things and then started to walk home.
My life... Well let's just say it was alright. I had a nice family just me, mom, dad, and a little sister. We all lived pretty happily. Sure my parents got a divorce when I was little. I'm 16 now I've gotten used to it. Switching back and forth every other day does get tiring but it's also kind of nice. I just think of it as having two houses. In school, I'm pretty much picked on a lot. I get made fun of for being and idol. Kids say I got where I am today because I had sex with that Akimoto guy. Honestly I don't give a damn what they said. I made it here because I worked hard and whatever they say I just don't care about. Most people would see me as a pampered spoiled kid. Sure I didn't really have a childhood but I think everything that's happening now makes up for it. Overall I guess you could say I have a pretty good life.
"Welcome home Jurina!"
"Thanks mom."
"When you get done with your homework clean your room ok?"
"Ok mom!" I said as I walked up to my room.
On the outside that is...
If someone were to actually sit down and take a look inside me, well they'd see a living nightmare. Outside this perfect little image of an idol is a complete train wreck. Having parents that have high expectations of you and any tiniest mistake sets off a bomb really puts pressure on you. Not to mention perverted adults who judge me because of what I do and kids who mock me for doing what I do now. It all adds up and slowly it starts to build. All the anger, frustration, hate, it all builds up until you're just dying to explode. However because of the world I live in, if you explode they'll lock you up and keep you there for the rest of your life.
"We should no do bad things. If we do, they'll take us away." the song said as I laid there staring at the ceiling.
All the anger and frustration inside me is just dying to break free and release it's wrath on all of them. Sadly I am forced to wear my mask and get back to the show. We can't have any outbreaks on the show because it could upset the audience. I remember when I was first given my mask I was told to follow the rules and there wouldn't be any problems.
It wasn't until around last year when I fell in love for the first time. For once I thought I had found someone who understood me. Someone who shared the same feelings as me. I was right and we were happy for quite sometime. But then things happened and everything went downhill. We broke up and though I still talk to her, things never were the same back then. However thanks to her, I realized that it isn't easy trusting someone. That I have to keep things closed if I ever have a chance at surviving this cruel world. There isn't much to say about only, love is war.
"I want you to vanish! If I can't have you then no one can. I want you to vanish from my sight so I can forget you."
That's what she told me. She told me to leave everyone behind and just to seclude myself into my own little world of darkness. Honestly I couldn't do it. I couldn't just leave everyone. Unlike her I still had people I cared about.
"Ah where did it all go wrong?" I said to myself as I felt my heart cringe.
I was determined to keep my heart closed and let no one in from that moment on. However one day I met someone who managed to sneak past my walls and make it into my heart. Matsui Rena was her name and she really was a nice girl. Rena was always nice and kind to me. Caring and understanding. Sure she was like six years older than me but that doesn't matter when you're in love. Our time together felt really magical. I did enjoy it for a while. However things happened and everything fell apart soon after. Rena was transferred to a different group and I was as well. We never saw each other and we never talked to each other. One of the many things I absolutely hate is being alone and that's what happened there. I was alone with no one to hold onto. I hated it and I grew tired of waiting so I ended it there. She was devastated of course but at that point my love for her was gone.
"Ring ring!"
I looked over and saw that Rena was messaging me. I simply hit the ignore button and threw my phone across the room. I didn't feel like talking. Not to her anyways. Sadly to my disappointment there was a ring at the door so I got up and walked to the front door. When I opened it there she was standing there.
"What do you want?" I asked.
"I was wondering if we could talk." she said.
"Sure."
I let her in and we sat down in the main room. We talked for a while about idle things I didn't really care about and then she came upon the subject of us. It was a that moment I knew what she was trying to do but I wasn't going to mention it. Everything I say usually leads to people getting pissed off at me so I think I'll just keep things shut. For now that is.
"Nee do you really, truly have no feelings for me? I mean after all we've been through.."
"Yes I have none for you Rena. They all left me." I said.
"But Jurina I know you need time to grow but still it hurts.."
I could see the sadness in her eyes and honestly I did feel kind of sorry for her. I mean yeah I broke her heart. I held it tightly in my hand and squeezed it until it was completely crushed. I myself felt a little guilty for doing such a horrible act but hell she wasn't the only one suffering. Does she have any idea how unbearable it was for me? To be alone when I was practically going insane? When I looked for comfort she was never there for me even when she said she would! Then when I actually tried to talk to her I was scolded. She only saw disappointment and anger towards me. Ever since then I became afraid. Afraid of your own girlfriend? Doesn't that sound crazy?! I was scared and I didn't feel happy around her so I ended it. She calls me selfish for doing so but to be honest I think I did something for the both of us. I mean really I was practically going insane?! Adding on the fear to it wasn't good for me and it wouldn't be good for her if I had actually snapped on her.
"Jurina are you even listening to me?" Rena said as she looked at me with slightly annoyed eyes.
"Uh yeah.." I said trying to sound interested.
"I was saying I still love you and no one is ever going to replace you. I'll wait for you as long as it takes and then when you've grown we can finally be together. I love you so much Jurina."
"Ok.."
Honestly I don't see why she can't find another person? I mean she could really but she says that she won't. I'm sure she'll find someone in the future. No one knows for sure but I think it's best for her if she just forgets someone like me and just moves on. I'm no good for her anyways.
"I have to go to work now.. I'll see you later ok?"
"Ok.."
I've told this to her before but for the longest time I thought Rena only loved me out of pity. When my first girl friend left me I was broken and hurt. I was lost and I had nowhere left to go. I was also scared of the world and the threats and dangers it posed to me. When she came across me I probably looked like a dog abandoned in the rain. I don't know if it was out of pity. She would always tell me it wasn't but I wasn't sure. There were times where it seemed like I was just a sad excuse for life and she was some higher great being who decided to take pity on me and take me in. When I had feelings like those all I could do was smile and pretend nothing was happening but in reality I was breaking down on the inside. There were times though where your love felt genuine. Still my mind is so messed up I think I'm struggling with picking between the truth and lies. I'm telling you I think I'm going crazy! Maybe.
Work.. Ha that's all you do. Work work work. That was one of the many reasons why I left you. You were always working and didn't have time for me. To be honest I really liked being with you. However when you started working you saw me less and less. Slowly the feelings left me and I just became lost. There are also many reasons why I left but I'm never going to tell you. I can't tell you anything anymore can I?!
Now I'm all alone once again and to be honest I like things this way. However sometimes there are nights where things get really bad and I feel like I'm falling off the edge. The loneliness is slowly driving me towards insanity and now I'm dancing on the very end. I don't know for how long but for now I can't show any sign that I am falling. Because if I do then people will get involved and try to help me. I don't want anyone getting caught up in the mess I've made for myself. This is something that I made and I intend to keep it that way. No one else will come in.
"God damnit..."
I can feel the darkness starting to creep up on me. The dark thoughts and voices. They're slowly getting closer and closer to me and wrapping a tight grip around my neck slowly suffocating me from the inside.
The show continues still to this day. I have now accepted the fact that there is no way to stop the show. It will continue for the rest of my life until the day I die. I really hate it but I can't do much about it. However there are times where I think I've found the solution! But then I forget it the next moment and just stare at my pathetic self in the mirror. Everyone sees the happy cheery me and so few see the real me. Honestly this mask gets so annoying. I don't see why I can't just take it off and show the world who I really am.
"I.. I can't take this anymore!"
I got up and ran downstairs. Tears stung my eyes and my heart ached with every beat. I had finally had enough of it all.
The voices inside my head tell me to do things. All kinds of things really. They tell me to hurt people and do bad things. Being me I can't do that no matter how much I want to. Because I am known not to fight back, people take advantage of that. They pick on me and call me horrible things. They even do things to me that twist my heart into the tightest of knots. Because of all this pain I try to run and hide myself. I hide in the deepest darkest hole so no one can find me and I can just be there by myself. However they always find me and they always manage to hurt me in some way. When I look for help I find no one. I can't go to my parents, my friends, no one understands me. I'm like a freaking puzzle with a ton of pieces missing! No one can help me and I see those who try to help me a fool. All I can do now is hide in the darkness. However sometimes I get tired of hiding and for once I just want to do something. Something that will set me free once and for all.
"Hey I'm going to the basement."
I said to my father as I went down stairs. I walked into the very back room up to a certain corner. I moved some boxes out of the way and found a closet. I opened the door and inside were many boxes. I pulled out the one box labeled "EMERGENCY" and opened it. Inside was a gun. I guess you could call this an emergency. I took the gun and checked to make sure it was loaded. Then I placed the gun up against my head and took a deep breath.
"Finally..."
This was the moment I was waiting for. This was the moment I had been waiting for. I now had the power to end it all. No more pain, hiding, darkness. Everything would all vanish right before me. I wouldn't have to worry about anything anymore. This was it so what was stopping me? Why hadn't I pulled the trigger yet? What was holding me back? I sat there thinking about it and then remembered all the people I would leave behind. All the people who would probably be affected by this. I really didn't want to cause them any pain. Then suddenly I just remembered something that she had told me a long time ago,
"Why can't you be selfish for once?"
I laughed a little remembering something Rena once told me,
"You act rashly without thinking about how I feel. You're selfish and only do things best for you."
Honestly I don't know what I am anymore and I'm tired of it all. I just want to end it all.
So whether I'm selfish or not I don't care. This is what I want and once and for all I'm not going to hide. No more hiding or running away. Slowly the scene was changing in my mind. I was no longer in the basement of my house.
I now stand before the crowd with the music blaring and all the actors around me. They spin around me getting ready for the final event. The stage lights were on me as I stood there at the center of the stage. With my mask on my face I pulled it up just a little bit so everyone could see me. The real me. I smiled brightly with a sad expression in my eyes. This was going to be my last performance. I hope everyone had a good time. I took one last breath and pulled the trigger. With that, my mask vanished and the stage lights darkened. The music stopped and actors vanished. This was the final end. I don't think I'll be coming back anytime soon so I hope everyone enjoyed the show.
==================================================================================
Well I don't really know if I should make a part two or not.. Still I don't know. Up to you guys. Don't forget to check out the poll if you haven't.
-
Please continue...
Interesting OS there...
Can't wait to see the next
Thank you
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Please make a part two.. :bow:
It's interesting...
-
PLEASE MAKE A SEQUEL !! :w00t: :w00t:
I :heart: the story!!
.
.
.
it can't be ended like that.... :(
it can't be.. :cry:
-
I don't understand the smiles and hearts people put in their comments...
I....
*runs away to cry in the pillow*
-
after reading this fanfic... :cool2:
omg my heart!! :ptam-hbk: :ptam-hbk:
Jurina so hopeless!! :fainted: :gyaaah:
think more about Rena Jurinaaa :pleeease:
-
Please tell me you will continue with this story. :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
This can't be so sad. :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
There will be part two? O.o
-
Well everyone for the next 22 days I'm going to be writing fics every other day for sakura_drop_ because her birthday is coming up and since she's a good friend of mine I decided her to spoil her. Therefore all the fics that will be written are upon her request and I will not take any others until the 22 days have past. There's going to be 11 fics and the themes she chose for each one are all different and unique depending on how I write them. Anyways here's day 1 so I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
YukoRena: Family
I woke up this morning to the sound of rustling in the bed. I opened my eyes only to be blinded by the strong sunlight. For a second I thought my eyes had just suffered from second degree burns. When my vision finally came back into focus, I looked around and saw the person usually next to me in bed was gone. Perhaps she had gotten up already. I stood up and stretched my arms out while cracking my jaw back into place. I hate how in the night my jaw comes out of alinement I have to pop it back in the mornings. I've been told it's kinda creepy and I think I know see why. I looked in the mirror once and popped it and I looked so weird. Anyways I walked into the kitchen and there she was sitting at the table in her cute flannel pajamas eating cherries.
"Ohayou~" I said.
"Ohayou~" she said back.
I walked to the refrigerator and poured her a glass of her favorite juice. Cherry juice with lemons was what she liked though for me it tasted kinda funny. Because I love the way she looks when she drinks it, I put a straw in the glass. I handed her the glass and a happy smile popped on her face.
"Wah arigatou!"
She took the straw and started to sip it slowly. It was at that moment I saw the face I loved seeing every morning. Her lips would pucker in a cute fashion and her eyes would shut so she could feel the full essence of the flavor. She had a smile on her face that reminded me of a kitty and she just looked so cute. While staring at her I forgot I was hungry too so I walked over and grabbed some of the cream puffs I got yesterday. I grabbed one for me and for her and then set them down for us to eat. Watching her eat cream puffs was always fun because she's such a messy eater. Within in just the first bite she had already gotten cream on her face.
"Mou Rena you're such a messy person." I said as I wiped her face with a napkin.
"Gomen Yuko~" she said while licking some cream off.
"Nee today I have the day off so we can do whatever we want today!"
"That's great! All I have to do today is visit Yuki because she has something of mine."
"Alright then for now what would you like to do?"
"Hmmm shopping?"
"You read my mind!"
"Alright then you go get ready while I clean up here."
"Ok!"
Rena got up and started to walk away but then I noticed something on her so I stopped her and said,
"Rena are those my squirrel slippers?"
"Maybe~"
I watched Rena run off into our room to get ready for our little shopping adventure. Honestly she acts like a teenage girl despite the fact that she's already an adult. I still can't believe how I managed to get her to agree to marry me. I am probably the luckiest girl in the world right now. I remember how in high school she used to be pretty popular with the boys. In the end though she chose me out of everyone else and I am very fortunate for that. Now here we are living on our own in a small apartment. Rena is working part time while I work full. We struggle a little but we managed to make it work. I've already been looking for a new place since this one is pretty small. I found a nice on right on the beach with plenty of space so if I just keep working hard then I think we'll be able to pay for it. Together I think we'll be fine.
"Yuko I'm ready!"
"Alright just let me change!"
When we were both ready we headed off to the shops where Rena took me to almost EVERY STORE THERE! Now me being me I usually hate shopping. I just go in and get like one thing and then leave without even looking back. Rena though is a different kind of shopper. She likes to browse and try things on and go back to old stores and then look at every single piece of clothing. I think she gets this from Mariko because I know she sees her at work some times. Now here I am holding her bags and waiting for Rena to come out of the dressing room in whatever outfit she chose. I didn't mind Rena's crazy shopping habits though because sometimes she would save us a lot of money with the coupons she carries with her. If it wasn't for her we'd probably be bankrupt.
"All done!"
"Alright let me see it."
Rena came out and for a second I thought I was looking at something in the future. She wore a long skirt with a cream color blouse. Her hair was down and she also had an apron in her arms. To be honest Rena looked like a mother who had just gotten done cleaning the house and was now getting ready to check on her child. I didn't want to say anything so I just gave her the thumbs up and she went back to trying on more outfits. Seeing Rena like that started to make me think about kids. I mean we've been married for two years now and I feel like there's something missing in our lives. I don't know exactly what though but I think I'm getting close to an answer.
Rena finished her shopping so we went to go get some lunch. The restaurant was doing a deal where if you had a child you get your meal half off. Sadly we didn't so we had to pay full price. After that Rena wanted to stop at Yuki's house and get the thing she needed. We walked inside and there was Yuki standing there looking the same as I last saw her.
"Rena! Long time no see!" Yuki said.
"Yuki!! I haven't seen you since the wedding! You look great." Rena said.
"Come on in. Don't mind the mess Mayu has been playing with the baby all day."
"Where is the little guy?" I said.
"Right here!"
A door opened and out came Mayu holding a crying baby. She handed him to Yuki and said,
"Yuki do something. I can't make him stop."
"Mou Mayu you really need to learn how." Yuki said.
"You're the mama so you do it."
"What did you say?!"
Yuki gave Mayu one of her infamous glares that would turn anyone into ice. Mayu saw and hid behind me while Yuki took Rena into another room. Meanwhile Mayu and I sat there and talked for a while. Mayu and I were best friends in high school and still are today. I was over excited when I found out her and Yuki were going to have a child. She told me her and Yuki were doing well and their son was healthy and fine. Since Mayu doesn't know much about raising a child she's been going to parenting classes at night. She complained about how most of them were fathers and she was the only girl. When the teacher asked her where her husband was she said she didn't have one and she had a wife. Overall things were going fine with Mayu and I was glad to hear about that. A couple minutes later Rena came out and I was surprised to see her holding Yuki's son.
"Nee Yuko look he fell asleep right in my arms!" she whispered as she gently rocked the baby back and forth.
"Great job Rena!" I whispered back while watching her.
Rena looked so natural holding that baby that I just could believe it. It was as if she was fit for being a mother. I really started to wonder what prevented us from having kids. I mean they're a wonderful thing and all but there are some speculations of gay parents and all. The child often gets bullied or isolated from the others for having two mothers or fathers. This was something I feared about but after seeing Rena holding that baby, I just couldn't think about it. I knew that this was the thing missing in our lives. This was what we needed. Rena got what she needed from Yuki and then we headed off for home. On the way home there were a couple shops so Rena stopped to look at them. Meanwhile I snuck to the side and bought a rose to give to Rena later on tonight.
When we finally got home, Rena plopped on the couch after a long and fun day of shopping. I just laughed and put the things away. When I finished I walked back in and then sat next to Rena. I pulled out the rose and gave it to her and she said,
"Wah kirei~"
I nodded in agreement and then said,
"Rena there's something I wanted to ask you.."
"Hai?"
"Well as you know we've been married for two years now and we're bother very familiar with each other right?"
"Un... What are you trying to say Yuko?"
"Well.. After what happened today with you and Yuki's son, it made me start thinking about things."
"Yu..Yuko..."
"I was wondering Rena if... we could start a family."
Rena looked at me with tears sliding down her cheek.
"I..."
She wasn't able to say anything but instead hugged me and continued to tear up. I knew there was no turing back now so I braced myself and continued to talk.
"I know it's asking a lot and I know it's a little different with us but think about it. We could have a cute little daughter and maybe give her a little sister along the road! We could move out of this small apartment and get a nice house. I already found one perfect for us right on the beach! What do you say Rena? You wanna start a family with me?"
Rena's eyes continued to tear more but she managed to nod her head. Then she pulled me in for a kiss and at that moment I knew but I wanted to confirm it. I kissed her back and wiped her tears away and then asked,
"I take this as a yes then?
Rena nodded rapidly and said with excitement,
"YES YES YES!"
She giggled shaking her head in disbelief. I know it's hard to believe but I think this will be good for the both of us.
"That's great! Then from now on you'll be mama and I'll be papa."
I giggled a little and started to stroke her hair as I held her close.
"Un~!"
"Rena this is the start of something new.. This is the start of our family."
A couple weeks later Rena became pregnant and we were both very excited. We had a baby shower and I had to work extra hard to get that house on the beach. Eventually I got enough money though and we bought it. It had plenty of space for us and the kids so I knew I had picked the right place. Months went by and Rena started to get bigger and bigger until one day I got a call from Mayu saying she was going into labor. I rushed down to the hospital and when I bursted through the doors there was Rena. There in Rena's arms wrapped in a little pink blanket was our daughter. She was beautiful just like Rena and I joked how she might get squirrel teeth like me. We were both very happy with ourselves and knew that things were going to change from then on. However we knew that no matter what life throws at us we will over come it and keep moving forward. This is the start of a whole new chapter in my life and I'm ready for it. From this moment on I knew that today we were a family.
==================================================================================
Well hope you guys liked it and look forward to more fics!
-
I missed lots of your OS I guess...
I like all of them
But the interesting one is 'yukorena: family'
I always find this pairing suppose to be there... But rare somewhat.
Thank you for the OS so far..
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
OMG!!! I am so happy!!!! Nya~
I really really love to be spoiled, you know~
Ah, this is so sweet~ and so fluffy~ Nya~
YukoRena married!! Makes me wanna write my own YukoRena~!!!
I was squealing at al the scenes and especially near the end!!!
Waaah!!!!
Miyu, sankyuu!
I am waiting for another one!!!
:wub: :wub:
-
My birthday's coming up, too! I hope you make one for me! I love you, Miyu-chan~! :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Here's the next fic for Sakura's birthday special! Hope you all like it! Today's theme is forbidden sisterly love~
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Little Secret
"Nee-chan~"
"Hai?"
"Promise me that we'll always be together forever?"
"Of course Mayu. I'll always be here by your side."
"Yay! I love you Nee-chan."
"I love you too Mayu."
That was ten years ago and ever since then we've always been together. My sister Yuki and I have been together throughout all of our lives. I love her so much that I would be willing to do anything for her. Today Yuki said that we were going to go to the cafe we love to go to everyday. However as I was getting ready, I got a call from Yuki saying she couldn't come because she had something to do. I thought that maybe it was that she had studies or something so I let it slide. That afternoon I spent it laying around the house doing nothing. Recently I've noticed that Yuki has been skipping out on our little outings for the past two weeks now. I'm starting to think that something is going up. If this continues I'm going to investigate but for now I'm going to leave it be.
For the longest time I've had this crush on my older sister. I know it's wrong since we're sisters and all but I just love her so much. I want her all to myself and no one else can have her. She's my sister and I don't ever want her to leave me. After the death of our parents it's just been me and her for a long time. If she leaves me I'll be all alone with no one left. I hate being alone and I hate people who try to take my sister away. I'm so unsure though about Yuki sometimes because last time I got involved with her friends she got mad at me. I hate seeing her mad so I try not to anger her much but it's sad because she doesn't know I did it for her safety.
"Mayu I'm home!"
"Welcome back~"
Yuki walked in and I ran over to her and hugged her tightly. Yuki patted my head and said,
"I'm sorry that I couldn't make it today. I had to catch up on some studies."
"Ah it's ok as long as you got the studies done."
"Un so let's eat some of that leftover cake we have."
"Hai!"
Yuki set down her bag and went into the kitchen When her bag dropped a book slipped out onto the floor. Yuki was always suck a messy person dropping things and leaving things all over the house. It's a wonder what she would do if I wasn't there to clean up the mess. I picked up the book and as I was putting it away I noticed there was a name on it that wasn't exactly hers. I looked at it and read,
"Matsui Rena..."
Yuki came in and saw me holding the book so she walked over and snatched it out of my hands. I stood up and asked,
"Who's Matsui Rena?"
"She's the girl I study with. She's been helping me with my studies."
"Ah I see.. Well then let's go eat that cake!"
I started to investigate who this Matsui Rena person was and turns out she was a student at our school. She was a very smart girl so that explains why she's helping Yuki. She's around Yuki's age and the two have been studying together for quite sometime now. I don't know if Rena will be a problem to me so for now I was going to leave it be. However the more she causes Yuki to skip the angrier I'm going to get.
Today Yuki and I were supposed to go shopping. However I get a call from her saying she can't make it and she has more studies to work on. This was the fourth time this week she's done this to me and I've finally had it with this skipping out. I decided that I would follow Yuki this time and see what exactly this studying thing is. I followed Yuki to the cafe that she takes me to. I saw her walk inside and sit next to the girl who I assumed was Rena. The two talked for a while and then they pulled out their books and started to study. They sat in there for three hours studying and doing work together. Looks like things were checking out so I thought maybe things were going to be alright. However as they were leaving, Yuki was the one who held Rena's hand and pulled her in for a small kiss on the cheek.
"I knew it.."
I watched Rena blush and Yuki started to tease her and the two were giggling. As I thought Yuki was seeing someone else. She was seeing that Rena girl and I bet Rena is planning on taking Yuki away from me. A tight heavy feeling balled up in my chest and I knew what this was. This was the fear of Yuki leaving me and me being left alone. I didn't want her to go and I didn't want anyone to take her away from me. It was at that moment I realized that I was going to have to do something to stop Rena from taking away my sister. On the day Rena and Yuki went on their little study date I was determined to achieve my goal. I watched as the two did very little studying and just flirted with each other. They were kissing and holding hands and saying stupid things. Honestly I just wanted their date to end so I could get things over with.
Finally their date ended and the two separated and that was when I followed Rena. I followed to her home and snuck in through an open window. I walked into her bedroom and hid in the closet and waited. Through a crack in the door I watched her come in and started to change. Then right as she was about to open the closet doors I jumped out and got on top of her. She screamed and tried to fight back but as soon as I pulled out the knife I had in my pocket she stopped. I smiled and held it up against her neck. I looked at her and said,
"I'm not going to let you take away my sister."
I came home late that night and found Yuki sitting on the couch. She was watching TV and when she saw me she jumped up and ran to me. She hugged me tightly and said,
"Where have you been?"
"I'm sorry I had to run an errand and then I realized I didn't need to. I'm sorry for making you wait."
"It's ok just next time tell me where you're going so I don't worry ok?"
"Hai~ Gomene Nee-chan~"
"Good then I'm going to sleep. I have to get up early tomorrow because I'm going to go meet with Rena to study again."
"Nee I saw Rena when I was out and she looked pretty upset. She was mumbling something about a boy friend and she was crying."
"Eh?"
Just then Yuki's phone went off and she went over to check it. She got a text from Rena and when she read it she immediately ran out the door. An hour later she came back hysterical and crying. I hugged her tightly and asked,
"What's wrong?"
"Re-Rena.. Sh-she killed herself..."
"EH?!"
"I found her body in her room. She had slit her throat and next to her body was a note. There she wrote that I was the cause of her death. She said she hated how I was always bothering her about studies and how ugly I was. She said she would rather be dead than be around me so she..."
Yuki was unable to speak so she continued to cry and cry and I just did my best to calm her down. When she stopped crying she asked,
"N-Nee.. Do people really hate me that much?"
"No Yuki. You're just too good for them. Yuki you're my sister and I know this sounds weird but I love you. I mean more than just sister love but as a lover. I love you so much and I don't want anyone hurting you. I just love you so much."
"Mayu..."
At first I thought she was going to reject me but then she pulled me in for a kiss on my lips. She tasted so sweet and her lips felt so soft. Just the feeling of her body pressed against mine felt like heaven to me. Eventually we had to pull back for air but then Yuki said,
"I love you too Mayu. Promise you won't ever leave me."
"I will never leave you Yuki."
With that we eloped in the most beautiful love making I had ever had. Yuki was now mine in both body and soul and no one else could have her. She was mine and mine only and no one was going to separate us. We would be lovers forever until the day we die always together. No one will know about our love for our love was our little secret.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next one guys!
-
OMG, this was... Mayu/... :shocked :cry:
Rena-sama!!! My dearest baby!!! :gyaaah: :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
That Mayu...
But at least...what at least... it's MaYuki and... argh, why the death of mah oshi!!! :on blackhole: :mon emo:
Mayu!!!! :mon zoom:
b...but yeah, this is a bit angsty and I like it~ :hee:
still... Rena-sama!!!!!! :on blackhole: :on cloudeye: :mon ghost: :mon runcry:
-
Well, this it's the first time I've commented on your topic :mon sweat:
I very love your fics, especially Mayuki :mon ignore:
Wow, I don't know Mayu could be such a Yandere :mon spit: :mon wtf: :mon scare: :stoned:
Although it's Mayuki, but I'm feel sorry for both Rena and Yuki :err: :mon duh:
Such a scary Mayu :grr: :mon speechless: :mon oshitwc: Better not to touch her beloved sister :wahaha:
Anyway, I'm looking forward to your updates in this and the other topic :ding:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
-
You scared me :on freeze:
but it's MaYuki so :nya: but I'm still a little scared :on cloudeye:
looking forward! :deco:
-
My Renaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. :OMG: :err: :badluck: :fainted: :gyaaah: :pleeease: :scared:
Whay you did that. :scolding: :temper: :on hobo: :on blackhole:
-
I don't know if I should be happy or disturb with their happy ending...
Apart from they are sisters..,
Mayu was so obsess with Yuki that she killed Rena...
And still can pretend everything hot nothing to do with her when she heard about rena's apparent suicide
Great OS there...
Thank you...
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Day 3 of the birthday special! Hope you like it! Today we have WMatsui angst~
==================================================================================================
WMatsui: Control
“Nee Jurina why don’t you come sit over here with us?”
“Eto.. No thanks Rena. I’m fine sitting over here.”
“But you look awfully lonely…”
“I’m fine just go back to your friends.”
I watched as you went back to your group while stayed behind in the lonely corner of the cafeteria. To be honest I wanted to sit with you. I wanted to talk and have fun but instead I’m here eating alone like always. I hated being alone but hey there was nothing I could do about it. I don’t fit in with her and her kind because it just isn’t right. I’m like a crow in a flock of doves. I don’t belong with them and therefore I can’t be with you. I understand that you want me to be part of your group and you want me to be happy but I don’t think that will work. I am forever stained with the black that separates me from your pure white self. If I walked over and joined your group of pure I would be forced back out. Those people don’t like me and I don’t like them so I prefer to stay away. However when I sit there in my little corner and watch you have fun I start to envy you. You have friends and people you can be with. All I had was you until you met that one girl who ruined it all. She took you away from me and now here I am sitting alone every day. I sit here and watch you have fun and enjoy your life. There’s nothing I can really do except nod my head and smile or shake it. No words will ever be able to leave my mouth in terms of how I feel but I think it’s better if I keep things that way.
After lunch I went to class and when class ended I went to tennis practice. Honestly I don’t know why I’m on the team. Every time I come here I’m miserable. The coaches hate me and I think some of the players do as well. I’m all alone here and worst of all, she’s here. Yes the one who took you away from me. She’s here and she’s one of the better players. Even though I had beaten her once in a match the coach still puts her on the better team while I’m stuck on the team that doesn’t get to play at all. Just knowing this gets me so angry every time but there’s nothing I can do. I’m just a kid after all so what is it that I can do? The only thing I can think of is cry. Sure I’ve thought about murder I’ve thought about running away. As usual though I chicken out and don’t do it so really I don’t know why I set myself up for such high goals when I know I can never reach them. My life is nothing but a sad waste and now I’m just waiting for the day it can finally end since I myself can’t end it now.
Once again the coach doesn’t know where to put me so she makes me play a match with the other coach. Of course I lost but what really upsets me was the fact that she was holding back on me. That was something that I didn’t really need seeing how it was clear that she was better than me. I really do question why I am here anyways. Today in particular was a bad day since the coach basically calls me a whiney bitch and then thinks I’m going to be a problem. I really do hate being here but for some reason I am and backing out now will just make things seem worse. Therefore I had to stick through another day of extreme torture and anxiety fears of what other people are saying of me because I know they are. They think I’m a freak or I’m stupid. I’m different from everyone therefore everyone has the right to make fun of me. Every night I come home depressed or angry and my parents don’t like it. My anger is slowly becoming worse and worse as I age.
My parents always told me to control my anger. To not let myself explode in front of others because I’ll look bad. To be honest I don’t really care but because I fear my parents I listen to them.
“Keep calm. Everything is under control.” I would say to myself.
I would always say that when I start to get angry. Sometimes it would help but most of time it wouldn’t. I would just sit there angry and I could feel the anger build up inside me until the point I explode. There are times where I want to explode but I can’t and that is what hurts me the most. There are time though where my anger gets the best of me and I have no control over whatsoever.
One night I had found myself in my kitchen and on the ground was my dog. It was bleeding and I had no idea how it got that way. Then I saw the knife in my hand and realized what I had done. I quickly washed the blood and then told my mom the dogs had gotten into a fight. After that the dogs are now separated a lot and mom never knew it was me. However what scares me is that I don’t remember doing the thing that I did. I just remember being so angry to the point where I was crying and then everything went red. I couldn’t see anything and I couldn’t feel anything. It was as if my mind was sent off to some blissful state that I thought was very nice for a while. Then when I came back to reality I would find that I had done something terrible. I don’t know why I go into these strange red phases but it’s like I get in them when there is nothing but anger inside me. Then everything is just shut off and when I turn on again I wake up to a horrible mess.
Should I see help? Probably but will I? Nope. I don’t think I need any mental help and if I do then well I think they’re a little too late. I’m better off being crazy than trying to seek actual help because hell what could they do? Nothing so it’s better to just keep things the way they are until something really bad happens. Anyways I was on my way to class when you suddenly stopped me.
“What’s wrong Rena?” I asked.
“Jurina you haven’t been acting the same lately. You’ve been secluding yourself from the others and you’re always alone. There’s something wrong and I want you to tell me now.” you said.
“It’s fine Rena.”
“You always do that. I know you’re lying.”
“No I’m not I’m fine Rena.”
I tried to leave but then you grabbed my arm. You look at me with a serious gaze and I knew that you wouldn’t leave until I told you an actual answer so I said,
“I’m fine now please leave me alone and go back to Yuki. You seem to have more fun with her anyways.”
“Jurina I-“
“No Rena I’m done. Now go back to Yuki and leave me alone!”
I shook you off and then ran away so you wouldn’t catch up with me. When I looked back I saw you crying and I felt bad but I didn’t want you involved with the stupid stuff I get into. I don’t know why you hang around me when you have new friends to replace me. Honestly I really don’t get you but all well. My sorry feeling went away when I saw her show up and start to comfort you. Like I had said before you don’t need me. You have someone else so stay with them and leave me alone. Sadly I couldn’t be alone because during practice she came up to me and started complain about how I hurt you and I should apologize.
“You have no right to treat Rena like that.” she said.
I didn’t say anything. I just kept my head down and remained silent.
“You should go to apologize to her right now.”
Again I said nothing.
She got angry and hit me hard on the face. I didn’t say anything I just kept still and quiet. This made her angrier and she started to beat me harder and harder. She grabbed her tennis racket and started to hit me with it over and over. I curled into a ball and tried to protect myself and I just took the beating. I didn’t cry for help or try to run away. I just sat there and took it. Eventually she got bored so she left me all beaten and bruised. When I thought it was safe I sat up and looked at myself in a puddle of water. My face was all swollen and beaten from what had happened and my body ached everywhere. I just stood up weakly and walked back towards the group where everyone was. The coach yelled at me for being late and made me run while everyone else got a water break. As I was running the gears in my head started to turn fast and my heart raced. I could feel the energy building up inside me waiting to explode. It was right there right in the middle of my throat and I was so close to just spitting it out. I tried to calm down and swallow it but it was too big. I couldn’t stop it and it was coming. It made its way into my mouth and then it all just came out. Then soon after everything turned red.
I don’t remember much but I remember picking up a tennis racket. I remember running up to Yuki from behind and I remember hitting her in the back of the neck. She fell hard and didn’t move. Everyone was screaming that I had killed her and I was going to go to jail. To be honest I didn’t care and they were just noisy. I remember hitting everyone in the back of the neck. I remember hitting my teammates and my coaches. I remember beating them all to death laughing and shouting at them. Then in the end it was just me and a bloody tennis racket. It was strange how I remembered it all this time because usually I never do. However this was different and now here I am sitting in front of twenty dead bodies. Staring at their cold corpses made me smile a little bit. Especially hers. I bad beaten her face so badly that you couldn’t tell it was her. I laughed and laughed and then suddenly I heard a scream. I turned around and saw you standing there with a horrified face. I smiled at you and said,
“Nee.. Don’t worry.. Everything is under.. Control.”
==================================================================================================
Look forward to the next one!
-
:on freeze: :on freeze: :on freeze:
you know what bothers me most?
it's the fact that you're scaring me yet I still want to read everything :frustrated:
I'm a frustrated avid reader.
Jurina, the heck?! :fainted:
-
I wanted angst... But... You know the reason why this made me cry, Miyu... I can't be happy about this update... I am thankful though but... Mah, I asked for this but not for what is between the lines...
Mah, let's wait for another one~
EDIT. Now I calmed down and I realize I might have reacted too much... No, I really like what you wrote, I mean it. Don't think I dislike it or something. Angst is supposed to make you sad, not happy, so yeah, thank you again
-
Angst is supposed to make you sad, not happy, so yeah, thank you again
Yeah but this is really sad, you know.
Anyway I'm waiting for another.
-
...(even though I've told myself that for the moment, I'm going on silent reader mode)
This was so awesome...
Miyumi-san, you are like a kami of writing awesome things <- sounds awkward when I write it out like this
...this is indeed angst...
so angsty...
doki doki...
ah...
my thoughts at first: stupid ppl... poor Jurina... Rena-san... sighs
and then: ah... poor dog.. but it ain't jurina's fault...
and then: they are really bad ppl
and then: ...Yukirin... Bad End...
at the end: this is so cool... (...made me sad, how it would probably end for WMatsui... but doki doki... [so cool] comes first)
-
O.O!!!!
Somehow I feel like the roles reverse. Jurina turned Gekikara! O.O
-
this is something different if I compare other fics with this last one, I can say that this is really interesting more because I know a little about psychology, so this make you think about a lot of things
I can give you my opinion about this but everyone here think different, so yeah xD I really enjoyed this
-
You are creating another disturbing story...
Great OS as always...
What's going to happen next to Wmatsui?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Here is the next update! Today's theme is the deadly love trianlge~ Enjoy!
==================================================================================
MariMii: Love Triangle
"Mariko-sama! Mariko-sama! Now that you've graduated what will you do now?"
"Well I plan on working towards my modeling career and maybe some other things down the road."
"Will you be looking for a possible boyfriend now that the no boyfriend rule has been lifted?"
"I don't know for now because it's still early but maybe in the future."
Before the reporters could ask anymore questions the security guards pushed them back so Mariko could enter her room. Once the door was shut she locked it and walked over to her bed. She sat down and threw her shoes across the room and then laid down. After a long day of press conferences and business meetings Mariko was very busy and also very tired. All she wanted to do was relax and rest for the rest of the evening. However someone seemed to have other plans for when Mariko rolled over on the bed she was surprised to see a very familiar figure.
"Miichan!"
"Hey there Mariko-sama~"
"What are you doing here? How did you get in here?"
"I got a key from the hotel manager so I snuck in to say hello~"
"Now you and I both know you came in for more than that."
Miichan smiled and then pulled Mariko in for a long awaited kiss. Mariko wrapped her arms around Miichan and held her close embracing the shorter haired girl even more. Their hands traveling up and down each other's bodies just waiting to see who would make the first move. Mariko could feel Miichan's tongue teasing the entrance of her lips asking for permission and she knew she wouldn't give it. It was Miichan who was the first to move seeing how her patience was the same as a five year old child. She got on top of Mariko and started to trail kisses down her neck. Mariko could feel Miichan's hand sliding under top making her way up her chest. However before she could reach her destination, there was knock on the door.
"Mariko? It's me Haruna. Can I come in?"
"What's Haruna want?!" Miichan whispered.
"Yeah Haruna come on in!"
Mariko pushed Miichan off her and quickly straightened out her top and then just as she was finishing Haruna walked in. Miichan had to hide under the bed the closet in order to avoid being detected. Mariko knew Haruna would question why Miichan was there and probably interrogate her on why she was there. Haruna walked over next to Haruna and sat on the bed with her. She looked like she wanted to say something but she wasn't saying anything. The two sat there silently trying to figure out what to do when finally Haruna said,
"Eto.. I'm going to miss you a lot."
"I'll miss you too Haruna." Mariko said.
"Nee Mariko there's been something I wanted to tell you for a long time and I've been waiting for this day to tell you."
"What is it?"
"Well I just wanted to say.. Mariko I.. I..."
"You?"
"I love you!"
Haruna's face turned bright red and she tried to cover her mouth. Mariko herself was surprised and she could have sworn she heard Miichan punch a hole in the closet. Trying to think of something Mariko placed her hands gently on Haruna's shoulders. She looked at her deeply in her eyes and was going to say something but then Haruna suddenly leaned in and kissed Mariko right on the lips. Sirens were going off in Mariko's head but there was also the feint tingle of pleasure lingering in her lips as she touched Haruna's. Haruna pulled back and didn't say anything. She just apologized and quickly ran out before Mariko could say anything. When she left Miichan came out with a furious look and said,
"That did not just happen."
Mariko shook her head and said,
"I think it just did."
Miichan pulled Mariko in for another kiss and forced her tongue inside Mariko's mouth. She quickly slid her hand under Mariko's shirt and grabbed one of her mounds roughly. With a serious look in her eyes Miichan looked at Mariko and said,
"You are mine and mine only got it?"
Mariko nodded her head and Miichan continued her attack. That night Mariko was forced to repeatedly say that she belonged to Miichan. Then the next morning Mariko opened the door and was surprised to see Haruna standing there. She was wearing a very cute outfit and her face was just as cute. She looked like an abandoned puppy lost in the city. Haruna explained how she was going to go shopping and was wondering if Mariko could come with her. Mariko agreed and together the two went out shopping for whatever it was Haruna was looking for. They went through many shops together and saw many pretty things. However the entire time they were shopping they were quite. It was obvious Haruna was too shy to say anything and Mariko didn't really know what to say. It was kind of like an awkward date in a strange way. They were walking through one store when Haruna suddenly said,
"Nee I called you out to ask if you had thought about my confession."
"Ah that.. eto..."
"On the first day I met you Mariko I instantly fell in love with you. You were so nice and kind and very funny. I loved the way you joked with the others and managed to make us smile. You're just a really wonderful person and over the time I've gotten to know you I had slowly developed feelings for you. Now that you've graduated I feel that AKB isn't going to be the same without you. I feel that it just won't be the same and going there will just remind me of you. I really love you Mariko and now all I want is for you to be with me."
Mariko felt awful for what she was about to do but she took a deep breath and said,
"Haruna you're a really lovely girl. You're cute and silly and a little stupid sometimes but overall you're a great person. I appreciate your feelings but I'm sorry Haruna. I just can't be with you with all the stress of work and everything else. I'm just not looking for a relationship is all. I'm really sorry Haruna and I hope we can still be friends."
Haruna was silent and then with a sad smile she said,
"Un I understand.. Thank you for everything."
After that Haruna and Mariko separated going back to their homes. That night Miichan and Mariko were cuddling on the couch watching TV. They were just sitting there when Miichan asked,
"Do did you handle the thing with Haruna?"
"I took care of it." Mariko said.
"Good because you are mine and I don't plan on sharing."
Miichan hugged Mariko possessively and Mariko just giggled.
"Hai hai I know dear~"
She kissed Miichan's cheek and then changed the channel to a news station. Mariko was surprised to see Haruna standing there in front of a bunch of microphones and cameras flashing and then she began to speak.
"Over the time I've been in AKB I've really changed and grown into who I am today. I've meet many good friends and had to say goodbye to those same ones. After seeing all of them leave I've started to think that it's going to be lonely here in AKB. There won't be any more first generations soon and so I think it's time for me to take my leave. I always said that after Mariko graduated I would to and so now here I am telling everyone this. I Kojima Haruna, graduate from AKB."
Mariko couldn't believe what she had heard and the news channel cut back to the main announcements. Miichan and Mariko were both shocked and so Mariko grabbed her phone and tried to call Haruna. There was no answer but she did find a text from her. On the text it said,
"Thank you Mariko for showing me that I can move forward and not let anything put me down. I still love you and I hope you'll love me too someday. Maybe~ ^^"
Mariko put down her phone and looked back at the TV showing a picture of Haruna. She sighed and leaned on Miichan now feeling a little guilty about what had just happened. Something deep in her heart just told her that it was her fault for making Haruna graduate. Mariko didn't know if it was Haruna's choice or not but inside her she just felt guilty. Miichan did her best to cheer her up but in the end she just went to bed early with a heavy feeling in her chest. The things that people do for love is quite interesting and sometimes ludicrous. However many things can happen when you're caught in a love triangle.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next update! This one isn't as scary as the last one so I hope you guys liked it!
-
yeah yeah, I love it >.<
-
An update please for the story above...
Don't leave the story with Haruna without a pair...
But it's okay if your don't continue the 'love triangle' story...
Great story...
Thank you
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
if nyanyan dont have partner then it can be kojiyuu... lol..
-
When you finish this fic, can you write fic renayuki ?
I read your fic when you wrote renayuki, you wrote is good, I like it :D
-
Uwa, this was really good!!!
Thank you, Miyu~ :deco:
-
Sorry for the late update school has started so I'm going to be updating slowly. Sorry guys hope you like it! Today is Atsumina!
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Strong
Because of all the recent graduations AKB has lost a lot of it's original members. First it was Atsuko and then Kasai, Mariko, Sayaka, Itano and now even Haruna is thinking about leaving. AkB is losing so many members and many holes are now left empty. No one will be able to replace them and the thought of eventually all the first generation members leaving is just heart breaking to the small captain. She knew that they all left for their own reasons and as the head she was there for their departure wishing them the best. However now AKB faces a more serious problem for most of the popularity was focused on the first generation members. When they're all gone Minami doesn't really know what she is going to do in terms of popularity. When people aren't as interested in AKB then they don't make as much money. Not enough money means no paycheck and eventually they'll get laid off. Minami's fears and anxieties were stressing her to her limit where she wasn't eating or sleeping. All the girl did was work with no breaks in between. Whether it was performing or managing the girl was always on her feet.
One day Minami was walking in the hall when her good friend Yuko pulled her over and tried to have a conversation with her.
"Hey Takamina wanna go out to eat after rehearsals tonight?" she asked.
"No thanks Yuko I have work to do." Minami said.
Minami was trying to divert Yuko's attention and try to get away but she grabbed her and pulled her back.
"Come on Takamina you need to rest. I've seen you working nonstop so I think one tiny break will do you fine."
"I don't have time for a break now let go Yuko."
Minami shook Yuko off and quickly got away. She walked into her main office and locked the door so no one would disturb her. Then she started the many many piles of paperwork that came with being the general manager of AKB. She would work for hours on in sometimes staying all night. Minami always went straight from practice to the office working and using all her time. After hours of paper work Minami finally finished her work but at the price of no sleep. The girls would be showing up for morning practice soon so Minami quickly ran to the bathroom to wash her face and make it look like she had actually went home. She changed into her practice clothes and then went to the dance room. Just as she was showing up the others started to follow one by one. Once everyone was in they started dance practice.
"1,2,3,4!"
The rigorous dance routine began and everyone was on their feet moving with the beat of the music. Everyone was able to keep up however for Minami she was starting to struggle. The effects from not sleeping and eating were starting to hit the small captain as slowly she felt her body start to fall apart on her. The room started spinning and her breathing became shorter and shorter. Eventually everything suddenly stopped and Minami fell onto the ground.
When she woke up she found herself in the infirmary laying in the bed. She tried to move but she was too weak and fell back down. Just then the curtain opened and Yuko came in with a very angry look on her face. She sat down and said,
"Minami you need to rest and relax. You're pushing yourself too hard and you're hurting yourself. You need to rest."
"I don't have time to rest I have to work." Minami said.
"I know which is why I called someone who you will listen to since you're obviously not listening to me."
Yuko walked out and the person who came in was someone she hadn't seen in a long time. There sitting there in the chair next to her was Atsuko which was unexpected.
"What are you doing here Atsuko?" Minami said.
"I came because Yuko called me and said that you were hurting yourself." Atsuko said.
"Well you can go back to work I'm fine but thanks for coming."
"Minami you and I both know you're not fine."
Minami stared at Atsuko for a long time and was about to say something else but then suddenly Atsuko reached into her purse and pulled out a small box. She opened the box and pulled out a stick. Then she pulled out a lighter and lit the stick before putting it in her mouth. It was then Minami realized that Atsuko was smoking.
"When did you start smoking?" Minami asked.
"A while back. The stress of work was getting to me and I couldn't take it." Atsuko said.
"Atsuko that isn't good for you. Especially since you sing."
"I'll be fine I only smoke two cigs a day."
"No Atsuko you're not smoking anymore throw them away."
"You can't tell me what to do!"
The two were furious with each other and were getting ready for a fight. Minami took a better look at Atsuko though and saw that she had the same signs she did. She looked like she hasn't slept in days and she had lost a lot of weight. Her hair was a little messy and she wasn't even wearing that much makeup. The girl look exhausted and to add smoking onto that was going to make things worse for her. Minami knew that if she didn't do something then Atsuko's condition could get worse. Therefore Minami had decided that she would try to be the better person and help Atsuko in anyways she could. Later on that day she called Atsuko's manager and said that she was going to take her out on a little vacation. She argued how they both worked extremely hard and needed the rest if they were going to do better. Therefore the management agreed and Minami had full control of Atsuko. The next day Minami drive by Atsuko's house and picked her up. Before she started the car she said,
"Alright hand them over."
"Hand what over?" Atsuko asked.
"Hand over your cigarettes."
"Fine."
Atsuko pulled out two packs and handed them to Minami. Minami looked at Atsuko with a serious stare and said,
"All of them."
Atsuko rolled her eyes and pulled out two more packs and then placed them in her hand.
"All of them Atsuko."
Atsuko grunted and then pulled out two individual cigarettes from her hair. And another pack from her bra.
"Thank you."
Minami took the cigarettes and put them in a bag which she then put on her shoulder away from Atsuko.
"If I see you smoking one cigarette I'm locking you in a windowless room for two weeks. Understand?"
"Hai.."
"Good then let's go!"
Minami started the car and they set off for whatever Minami had planned. Minami took Atsuko to a small beach resort off the coast. Minami parked her car and then checked into the facility. They went up to their room where they unpacked and then Minami said,
"Alright let's go to the beach!"
Atsuko grabbed her swimsuit and headed to the bathroom and then Minami followed. Atsuko stopped and asked,
"Why are you following me?"
"To make sure you don't smoke." Minami said.
"Alright."
The two walked into the bathroom and then Atsuko started to change right in front of Minami. She knew that Minami couldn't change in front of others let alone be in the same room as them so she knew she would leave. However before she could take anything off Minami pushed Atsuko into the shower and shut the door. The door was tinted so she couldn't see anything and then Minami said Atsuko could change in there. She threw over Atsuko's swim suit and then stood outside the door and waited. When Atsuko said she was done Minami told her to wait inside so she could change. Atsuko couldn't believe Minami was actually changing in the same room with another person and was certainly something she had never seen before. It was hard to see but through the tinted glass Atsuko could make out a little of Minami's body. She could see her take off her shirt and bra and there Atsuko imagined Minami's small mounds. When Minami took off her panties Atsuko started to imagine Minami's lower parts. She stood there watching as Minami changed frustrated that she couldn't see beyond the glass.
"All finished!"
Atsuko came out and was surprised to see Minami wearing a pink two piece with pandas on them. Minami was very shocked when she saw Atsuko wearing a black two piece that barely covered her body. Her assets were showing very nicely though and Minami couldn't help but take a moment to admire. It had been a long time Minami had seen Atsuko in a swimsuit and she was afraid to admit that she actually missed it. While staring at Atsuko's lovely swimsuit Atsuko said,
"What are you five?"
"No! I just thought it was cute."
"You look like you're a little kid."
"Hey!"
Minami's face turned into a pout and that was one of the things Atsuko missed. She missed the cute little pout that Minami would make whenever she teased her on things. Atsuko giggled a little and then said,
"Come on let's go~"
The two walked onto the beach which was very beautiful. The sand was soft and the sun was hot shining high in the sky. The ocean was a lovely shade of blue and stretched on for what looked like forever. Eager to get in, Minami ran into the water where she soon realized the ocean wasn't as warm as it looked. Shivering and yelling Minami quickly ran out and over to Atsuko.
"Wah that's cold!!"
"Of course it is baka."
"At least I went in. Now it's your turn!"
Minami started to push Atsuko towards the water but then Atsuko stopped her.
"I can't swim remember?"
"Oh yeah! That's why I got this~"
Minami ran over and grabbed a pink inflatable tube floatie with pandas on it.
"I am not using that." Atsuko said.
"Oh yes you are."
After a half out of struggling Minami finally managed to get Atsuko into the water and swim around. She could tell Atsuko was nervous so she was holding her hand the entire time never letting go. Atsuko was still nervous but Minami held on as a wave came by and swept the two away. Then Minami would kick them back put only to be pushed back by the wave. After about an hour of that they switched where Minami was in the tube. When Atsuko saw Minami in the tube she couldn't resist saying how cute she looked holding onto it.
"Aww Minami~ you like a little kid~" she said.
"Shut up Atsuko!"
Atsuko pushed Minami out and decided to play a prank and leave her there. She pushed her way out and then started to swim back with the doggy paddle style she recently learned. Minami noticed and starting to calling Atsuko who only ignored her and kept moving. She made it to the shoreline and got up walking over to her chair. She grabbed her towel and wrapped it around preparing to turn around. Those cries turned in to sobs for when Atsuko turned around Minami was there sobbing her eyes out. Feeling bad Atsuko went back out and brought the small girl back. As soon as Minami was able to stand she grabbed Atsuko's head and forced it into the water. Atsuko came back out gasping for air and coughing up sea water.
"What the hell?!"
"That's what you get for leaving me."
"I wasn't going to leave you!"
"Sure you weren't."
The two went back into the room where they had dinner and both showered. To make sure she didn't smoke Minami made Atsuko wear her swimsuit and the two showered together. Once that was done they went out onto the front patio where they sat together and watched the sun set together.
"Sure is pretty nee?" Minami said.
"Yeah.." Atsuko said.
"I'm glad you came Atsuko. Aren't you happy to finally be able to relax?"
"I guess so."
"Good! Then wait here I have a treat for us~"
Minami ran into the room and then came out with two bowls filled with ice cream. She handed one to Atsuko and then a spoon. When Atsuko took a bite she tasted strawberries and cream with a little chocolate syrup on it. She liked the taste so she continued to eat.
"How is it?" Minami asked.
"Good." Atsuko said.
The two ate ate their ice cream together and when they finished they went inside and got ready for bed. Minami pulled Atsuko in for a warm hug and the two fell asleep soundly. However about a half hour later Minami woke up to the sound of glass breaking. Minami ran into the kitchen and saw Atsuko throwing glasses all over the place.
"Where are they where the hell are they?!"
"What Atsuko?"
"My damn cigarettes!"
"Atsuko calm down you know you're not getting them."
"Minami give me my fucking cigarettes!"
Atsuko threw a glass and threw it at Minami. Luckily Minami had dodged it and the glass shattered on the wall. She was about to throw another one but then Minami ran over to her and grabbed her holding her tight. The two started fighting and struggling until Minami got on top of her and pinned her down.
"Atsuko you need to calm down!" she said.
"Minami you don't know anything!" Atsuko said.
"Atsuko you just need to calm down. This is just withdrawal you'll be fine."
"God just get off me and let me smoke!"
"Atsuko!"
Minami slammed her lips into a painful but powerful kiss calming the wild girl down. She held Atsuko close and calmed her down as she began to cry. She kissed her cheek and said,
"You'll get through this Atsuko.."
Minami knew Atsuko was going through a rough time. All Minami could was be there for Atsuko and be strong.
==================================================================================
Hope you guys liked it!
-
Can't imagine Atsuko (as well as Minami) smoking. Will there be a second part?
-
Uwa, this was really good!!!!
I am so happy you posted this!!! m(_ _)m
I feel special and really... Can't imagine Acchan smoking (yeah, Taka too...)
Really, the story is so good... The bond between them is one could be jealous of and it shows here clearly... Ah, Minami...panda swimsuit, really? :doh:
That kiss in the end~ :wub:
-
Great OS there
I like how Atsumina support one another...
Yeah... I can see the dilemma that Minami would face then...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Today's fic is a BlackGeki so I hope you like it. It's supposed to be angst but to be honest I don't really know what it is. Anyways I hope you like it! Enjoy~
==================================================================================
BlackGeki: Two Wolves
Kashiwagi Yuki was a very popular girl at school. She was adored by many people and everyone wanted to be with her. She was talented and beautiful in every aspect and everyone wanted to be around her. Yuki was very popular and always surrounded with love and attention. One day though a new girl transferred and no one really knew her. She was a very odd girl and because she was odd people started to pick out her faults. She would walk in the hall looking down and in class she was as quiet as a mouse. At lunch time she would sit alone and would eat very little and instead she would type on her phone as if writing something. No one really tried to get along with her so they started to bully her. Taking away her books when she's not looking and throwing them outside or writing mean things on her desk, the other kids were just terrible to her. One day the kids lied to her saying that the teacher needed her to bring something down to the office. On her way down the kids tripped her, dumped dirty mop water, and threw trash on her.
"Hey what are you doing?!"
The kids ran when they saw Yuki and then Yuki walked over to the new girl.
"Hey are you ok?"
The girl nodded her head and then she got up. She brushed off the trash and then picked up her things. She was about to walk away but then Yuki stopped her.
"You can't go around like that. Come with me and let's get you changed." she said.
Yuki took the girl to the locker room where she changed into her gym uniform. Yuki picked up the girl's bag and handed it to her. Suddenly something fell out and Yuki bent down to pick it up. She held it up and saw that it was the girl's ID card.
"Matsui... Rena... Is that your name?"
The girl nodded her head and quickly took her ID card and then attempted to leave. Yuki watched her walk away and hoped she would be ok. Yuki went back to class and when she walked inside all the kids gathered around her as usual. When Rena walked into though everyone stopped and looked at her. Yuki could hear them whistle mean things about Rena once again and to be honest she was very disgusted about it. When Rena was about to sit down one of the students pulled out her chair and she fell to the ground. Everyone laughed and then started to throw things at her. The bell rang and everyone went back to their seats. Yuki felt very sorry for Rena seeing how she was being badly treated by everyone. Later on that day around lunch time Yuki decided to sit next to Rena. As she ate Rena was busy typing Yuki looked over and could see a little of what she was writing.
"We are all lambs being lead by the leader. We all follow single file in line never walking too fast or too slow. When there is a weak link the lamb is put down. I don't want to be the weak lamb. I'm going to be something far better than a lamb. I'm going to be a wolf."
Yuki had to look away when Rena suddenly got up to throw away her uneaten lunch. When the lunch period ended Yuki continued on with the day wondering about the thing Rena had written. When school ended Yuki walked outside all the way to the back of her school. There was a small group of other kids sitting around. When she walked over all of the kids gathered around her.
"Yuki-sama! We brought you more gifts!" one said.
"I made you this last night please read my feelings!" another said.
"I love you with all my heat please go out with me!" the last one said.
They all gathered around her and then Yuki simply grabbed one by the collar and slammed her fist hard into their face. It was a boy who was offering her his love. She found him the most annoying and so she punched him hard in the face and then slamming his body into the ground. She then grabbed an another boy who had written her a love letter. Yuki tore the letter up and then kneed the boy in the stomach causing him to vomit. High kicking the boy, Yuki slammed his face right into his own vomit. Then the last one was a girl who had brought her a gift. Inside was chocolates she had before so she chewed them and then spat them out onto the girl before punching her in the chest knocking the air out of her. She fell down and then Yuki continued to kick the girl senselessly.
"You're all nothing but a bunch of idiots! Useless scum!"
This violent beast was the real Kashiwagi Yuki. Her real being was a person who enjoyed tormenting people for her own amusement. She didn't care who they were for everyone loved her so it wouldn't matter if she got in trouble or not. Yuki was practically invincible and therefore no one could touch her. Like the darkness that surrounds everyone and no once can touch it, Yuki is that darkness. Yuki is Black. Black continued to beat the kids until suddenly she stopped and looked over. There standing there staring at the scene was Rena. Black didn't really care about Rena and thought she would actually enjoy seeing the kids getting beaten. They were one of the many who bullied her anyways so perhaps she would join her. Black wasn't really into a partnership but Rena seemed to be an exception. Rena walked over with her head hanging low and looked down at the girl who's head was now bleeding.
Rena kneeled down and then pulled out some tissue. Black was surprised when she saw Rena start to wipe away the blood on the girl's face. Black was very confused and Rena only ignored her. She then pulled out some bandages and patched up the girl's head before moving onto the next victim. One by one Rena treated all the injuries Black had caused and then got ready to leave. However Black gripped her arm tightly and asked,
"Why did you do that?"
Rena did not respond.
"Why did you do that? They hurt you yet you helped them. I don't understand."
Rena was still silent not even moving an inch.
"Answer me damnit!"
"Let go.."
"What?"
"I said.. Let go!"
In a matter of seconds Black found herself being swept off her feet and then slammed hard into the ground. Her arm was now in Rena's hands and when she look up she saw a very disturbing face. Rena's eyes were wide and her teeth were in a crooked smile. She giggled a creepy giggle and then with one hand she put it up to her mouth. There was a loud click and it took a while for Black to realize that she was actually chewing her nails.
"Nee.. Okotteru?" she said.
Before Black could say anything she found herself being dragged across the dirt and then thrown across the ground. She tried to get up but was soon slammed hard back into the ground as Rena's foot buried itself deep in her back. Black let out a yelp of pain and that made Rena laugh. She pulled Black up only to punch her hard in the chest and stomach making her fall back down. Then she kicked Black right in the face hard causing everything to go dark for a moment. Sadly Black regained vision and was horrified to see Rena's deadly eyes staring at her and her crooked smile nearly inches away from her lips. Rena opened her mouth and said,
"I am Gekikara and I will not be a lamb.."
Gekikara got on top of Black and wrapped her hands around Black's neck. She tightened her grip digging her nails into's Black's neck squeezing the very life out of her. Gekikara laughed louder and louder as Black struggled to free herself but had no luck for Gekikara was too strong. Slowly Black felt her life slowly begin to slip away as the mighty hands of Gekikara's shortened it inch by inch. Eventually Black passed out waiting for death to come soon after.
Black woke up and found herself in the same spot as she was left. It was dark out though and the moon was out. Sitting up Black saw that the other kids were gone and she was only left. That is what she thought until she saw a dark figure standing in the moonlight. It moved closer to Black and when it was close enough she realized that the figure was Gekikara. However Gekikara didn't look as wild as before. Her eyes with hollow and empty and there was a small frown on her face. She was still biting her nails but not as madly as before. This was a different kind of Gekikara Black had never seen before. Gekikara walked over next to Black and sat down next to her. Hugging her own knees Gekikara sighed and said,
"You're a wolf too."
"A wolf?" Black questioned.
"Un.. You're a wolf wearing a lamb's skin."
Black realized what Gekikara said and she nodded.
"I hate being a lamb. It's so boring and stupid. I wanna be something different. Something that will make me different from the herd." she said.
"Why do you hide under the skin of a sheep then?" Gekikara asked.
"Because the leader would kill me if they found out I was a wolf."
The two were silent for a while but then Gekikara said,
"Nee being a wolf is very lonely. You don't have many friends and everyone is afraid of you. It's not very fun being a wolf..."
"Yeah I know what you mean but you know, maybe we don't have to be lonely."
"What do you mean?"
"Let's work together Gekikara you and me. We'll be a team!"
"That.. sounds very nice.. I would like that."
"Then from now on it'll just be you and me!"
"Thank you so much.."
Gekikara pulled Black in for a tight hug and said,
"Now I won't have to be alone anymore..."
From that moment on Black and Gekikara hunted every lamb they found slaughtering them by the numbers. They didn't care who they killed or beaten they just did it because they wanted to show the world that they weren't lambs. They weren't part of the herd that mindlessly followed false hopes given to them by the leader. Black and Gekikara decided to take their own paths and start a new one. A path that soon others would follow as time passed by. Others will follow and join and slowly change the world making it a better place. This is the path that all wolves take. The path of the two wolves.
==================================================================================
Well look forward to the next one guys!
-
Interesting story about GekiBlack...
So cute and sweet... but heart warming
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Well I've been busy so I missed a couple days. I'll write another one later on the day soon so look forward to it but for now enjoy this one!
==================================================================================
Mayuko: Ten year love Story
"Mayu Mayu look what I made for you!"
"What is it Yuko?"
"Look!"
"Wah kirei!"
"Here put it on!"
"Ok~ Wah it looks so pretty! Thank you so much Yuko."
"Anything for my princess~"
"Nee Yuko..."
"Hai?"
"I love you."
"I love you too Mayu~"
That was ten years ago and still today your voice lingers in my head. The words echo in my dreams every night I sleep. I wish I could hold you in my arms and never let you go. I want to keep you forever and give you to no one else. Sadly I can't do that because I'm a coward. My fears and anxieties hold me back when I so desperately want to move forward. For ten years I've kept my feelings hidden from you but this time I'm not going to hold back. Today I'm going to tell you how I feel ever since we were kids. I'm going to show you my feelings and I hope with all my heart that you will accept them.
I had already called you and set up the date and now all that's left is to wait. Because I'm a coward and need time to prepare I had planned our little date with several fun things. First we were going to go watch a movie and then go to the video arcade. After that we'll go out and have a nice dinner and then settle home where I'll make my big move! Everything is so perfectly planned out that nothing could go wrong! I looked in the mirror to make sure everything was all good to go.
"Frilly skirt? Check! Blouse? Check! Nezumi shoes? Check! And most importantly.. pigtails? Check! Yosh everything is all set!"
"Mayu Yuko is here!"
"I'll be down in a minute mom!"
I quickly rushed down the stairs and there you were standing there talking to my mother. You looked very cute in your short shorts and your squirrel T-shirt. I still can't believe you wear something as strange as that but I guess that's what makes you you. The you that I've come to love after all these years. I made sure that I had enough money for everything's events and then once that was set we headed off for our first stop which was the movies. When we arrived we bought our tickets and took our seat just as the movie was about to start. The movie was a horror and I know how you aren't too keen on horror but I thought it would be a good idea. Because it was scary I could hold onto you and get close to you because I was scared. It was perfect idea and I was loving it all the way. However as soon as the movie started there were already all kinds of jump scares and creepy things. Not to mention the extreme amount of blood and guts it had. I thought I was going to puke midway through the film but then you got up and ran out the movie. When I found you, you were leaning over a trash can and violently hacking whatever you had eaten before. I felt terrible seeing you like this and I guess I should have looked at the movie better. Talk about a major screw up and this is just the beginning of the date!
After that horrible experience we decided to move on to the video arcade. The place was crowded as usual but I wasn't going to let that get in my way. I walked over to a UFO catcher and put in the money. I saw a cute little squirrel doll that I thought you would love so I did my best to steer the claw over to it. When I thought the moment was right I dropped the claw and bam right there I got it! The claw lifted it up and down it came into the box. I pulled it out and then turned around ready to give it to you but when I turned around you were gone! I started to panic and I started to call your name but there was no sight of you. Then suddenly I felt something tap me at the top of the head. When I turned around I saw a giant alpaca doll staring right at me.
"Mayu look what I won for you!"
Behind the doll was you who wore a bright smile as usual. I was astonished at how big it was and I also felt a little worthless. All I got you was a tiny little squirrel doll while you got me that huge alpaca. I still can't believe you remembered how much I loved alpacas. I smiled trying not to look upset and gladly accepted the doll. Because it was so big I had to have my mom come and take it home. When she came by my mom just had to embarrass me and say that my skirt was took short and she could see my panties when I bent over. You just laughed and I was blushing like crazy telling my mom to leave. We had some time before dinner so we went shopping and once it was time we went to the restaurant. It wasn't fancy but it was a really good ramen shop and I know how much you love ramen so when we ate you were really happy. Especially after throwing up all that stuff from the movies. After dinner we went home and my mom was out so it was just us. We were cuddling on the couch watching TV when suddenly you said,
"Nee Mayu what's that?"
"Hmmm?"
You leaned forward and pulled out the little squirrel doll I won at the UFO catcher. You held it up and then I started to blush a little.
"Oh that um.. it's a doll I won at the arcade in the UFO catcher.. I won it for you.." I said.
"Really? Then why didn't you give it to me?" you asked.
"Eto.. well I was going to but when I saw the alpaca you won I thought mine wasn't good enough to give to you."
"Baka~"
"Eh?"
You pulled me in for a tight hug and said,
"I love it."
"T-that's good.."
This was it! This was the moment that I had to make my move. It was now or never I finally tell you how I've felt over all these years. Gathering all my strength and courage I prepared myself for what I thought was going to me the biggest moment of my life. Then right as I was about to speak you said,
"Nee Mayu there's something I wanna tell you."
"What is it?" I said.
"Well ever since we were kids I've always liked you a lot."
"Un I've liked you too."
"And well I know it's sounds weird and you'll probably hate me after this but.."
"But?"
"Well I love you Mayu and not the play love but actual love."
My face turned 50 shades of red as soon as I heard you say that. I was absolutely speechless and didn't know what to do. Due to my lack of reaction I saw you get up and start to leave. I had to do something so instead I grabbed you and pulled you down. Then without even thinking I kissed your lips and held your hand. You didn't push me back and you didn't slap me. You just held me even closer and when we broke the kiss to breathe I said,
"I love you too Yuko."
We went back to kissing and everything after that was well really pervy so let's fast forward shall we? >//////> We were in my bed cuddling after a hot moment and the feeling of your body next to mine just felt so nice. I held you hand and you intertwined your fingers with mine and we laid there silently. Then I remembered something that I wanted to show you. I sat up and pulled out a small box.
"What is it Mayu?"
"Remember this?"
I pulled out a small bracelet and when you saw it your whole face lit up.
"Is that?"
"Yep! It's the bracelet you gave me on the day you told me you loved me. It doesn't fit me anymore but I hold onto it."
"Wah sugoi Mayu. I can't believe you held on it."
"Well it's precious to me so of course I held it."
You smiled and pulled me in for another kiss. After all these years I can finally be with you and I'm just so happy. Back then I was too scared but now here I am being with the one I love. I guess that just shows you have strong love is when you find the right person. Hidden feelings are very hard to hide when you're around the person you love. I'm just happy I was finally able to let them out. Now that I have I can finally be that special someone and we can be together for what I hope is forever. Much time has been wasted trying to cover up the truth but I think we'll be able to make up for it.The time has come now where I can finally end this ten year love story.
==================================================================================
Well hope you liked the story. Look forward to the next one that's coming shortly!
-
ahh mou... this fic was so cute!!!!!!!! :cathappy: :deco:
mayuko is such a cute pairing :heart: :yep:
thanx for this :cow: :bow:
-
Well here's the other one I promised. Hope you like it!
==================================================================================
Renairin: A Way Out
It was a dark and stormy night in the city of Nagoya. Everyone is either at home or on their way home for the night is very dangerous. However there is one girl who happened to be in school for some odd reason and to make things worse she was all alone. Turns out she had fallen asleep in the bathroom and was now locked inside the school. Not sure where to go she tried calling for help but for some reason her phone wasn't working. The girl had no choice but to wait out the storm and hope someone comes and finds her soon. The girl decided to go to her homeroom and stay there for the night. She sat down at her desk and looked out the window. The storm was very powerful and she could see the rain practically punching the window. She knew that she wasn't going to get any sleep staying there so she decided to try to find a quieter place to rest. Using her cellphone as a light she made her way to the library which was very dark. She managed to find a switch and turned on the light. When the lights came on she was surprised to see another girl sitting at one of the tables.
Her head was down so she couldn't tell if the other girl was awake or not until she suddenly heard a small snore. The girl walked over to the sleeping one and lightly poked her. At first there was no movement but then suddenly she woke up and looked right at the girl. She was very surprised to see that she was all alone and so she asked,
"Where am I?"
"In the school library." the girl said.
"Where is everyone?"
"They all left. We're trapped in her until tomorrow."
"Wah that's not good! Are you sure there's no other way out?"
"Un.."
"Yabai!"
The girl walked out and started to pace back in forth trying to figure out what to do. During the middle of her struggle the girl said,
"My name is Furukawa Airi. What's yours?"
"Matsui Rena." she said.
"Nice to meet you Rena."
"Nice to meet you as well."
"Since we're stuck in the school why don't we try to find another way out?"
"Ok!"
Together Rena and Airi worked together to try to find another way out. They didn't know where they would go but they checked every exit they could. Sadly there was no luck and they were still trapped inside. It was only ten pm and Airi was starting to get hungry. Rena suggested that they should go to the cafeteria and try to find some food so they went there and found the staff had left the display case unlocked. Rena and Airi ate all the sweet breads that were inside and they were happy that they got to eat it all for free. Airi had discovered that Rena loved melonpan and found it funny how she idolized it like a God. When the two finished their snack they continued to search. As they searched Rena thought it would be funny to tell a scary story as they searched.
She told how long ago there was a girl who was locked in the school just like them. The school was old then and still under construction at the time so not many of the buildings were there. The girl was wandering the building trying to find a way out when suddenly one of the support beams gave out. The girl was buried by tons of bricks and was crushed to death. They say that sometimes you can see the girl wandering the school looking for a way out.
Airi was a little creeped out by Rena's story but Rena only laughed and said that it was just a joke. The two continued to move forward and eventually grew tired and so they decided to take a rest. Soon after Airi found herself asleep resting on Rena's shoulder comfortably. When she woke up though she found herself somewhere else. To make things stranger she was moving but she herself wasn't moving at all. She looked down and found herself being dragged by something holding her ankle. She didn't know what it was but it didn't feel human. Airi quickly kicked the thing away and then stood up. She couldn't see in the darkness so she pulled out her cellphone and shined the light on the thing that was just holding her. To her shock, the thing that was holding her was Rena only she seemed different. Rena had blood coming down from her head and her back was all messed up. Her arm looked crushed along with her leg.
"Rena?"
"Help.. me..."
"Rena are you-"
Suddenly Rena reached out and tried and grabbed Airi's neck.
"I don't want to be alone!" she said.
Airi struggled to free herself from Rena's tight grip around her neck. She managed to kick Rena in the stomach and then she quickly ran as fast as she could. Rena's footsteps could be heard from behind and that only made Airi run faster as the disfigured girl chased her down the halls. Airi kept running and running turning every turns and going through every door. With every step she took she could feel Rena gaining on her. Airi was shocked to think Rena was the girl who was killed and now here she was trying to drag her down with her. Running as fast as she could Airi eventually came to an exit point. The door was open and she could smell the scent of wet leaves from outside. She was so close that all she needed to do was step through. Airi pushed herself all the way until she was through the doors. Slamming the door behind her Airi quickly shut it and then leaned on it to make sure the door was completely shut.
Everything was silent and still. There was no movement coming from the other side. Airi thought she was safe and therefore glad that she wasn't dead. With that Airi sat up and prepared to head home but then suddenly she felt something grab her by the shoulder. She looked around and through a crack in the door was a crushed hand leading to inside. There Airi saw the demented smile of Rena with wide eyes and she said,
"Where do you think you're going?" with a creepy giggle.
With that Airi was pulled back inside and the door slammed shut. After that no one ever saw Airi ever again. Time has passed on and everyone forgot about Airi. Now though there is a new legend that if you ever find yourself trapped inside the school be careful. If not then you could find two girls there who claimed they were lost too. Don't listen to them for you could find yourself there forever with the spirits trapped within all looking for a way out.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next one! And remember the lesson the story teaches! Never stay in school after hours!
-
Ah 2 OS... Yeah...
I like the Mayuki OS more
Though both are well written and special in their own ways...
But the 'A Way Out' is very scary...
I hope I don't get nightmare from it...
Thank you for the OSs
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Wahh... the RenAirin OS is really scary >.<
From now on I'll go home after class.. Hahahah
I like your BlackGeki OS too
Hihi.. Please make more xD
And the Mayuko OS
That is sooo sweet ^^
Thanks for those awesome OS' =D
-
Miyu, the stories are so good!!!
Thank you so much!!!!
:wub: :wub:
-
Alright here's the next one! Today is TomoTomo so enjoy~
==================================================================================
TomoTomo: No Us
"Tomochin~"
"Hai?"
"Remember that song we used to sing when we were little?"
"Which one?"
"You know~ The ashes one!"
"Nope sorry I can't remember."
"Eh?! We used to sing it all the time though! It was a our song!"
"Sorry I don't remember."
"Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, without you there'd be no-"
"Gomen Chiyuu I'm just really busy with work and all."
"Mou you're always busy with work!
"I'm sorry babe I promise I'll make up for it later but for now I gotta go."
"Ok..."
I watched you get up and start to walk out the door but then I stopped you and said,
"Baby~"
I held out your lunch box and you quickly rushed back over.
"Thanks babe~"
You kissed me on the cheek and then off you were. Honestly I don't know what you'd do without me. Always working so hard that you forget to do the basic things like eat! Seriously if it weren't for me you'd be somewhere else probably starved to death. We've been dating for a while now and so far things have been good. We finally moved out of my parent's house and get a place of our own. Ever since then you've been working hard trying to keep up with the rent and also my needs. You really are a hard worker and that's one of the many reasons why I fell in love with you. Now the next thing is to figure out what to do while you're gone. Being the person I am, I Kasai Tomomi, am officially the clumsiest person on Earth. I cannot hold down a job for more than a day without getting fired for something. Last time it was the copy machine and the job before that I had punched a customer. Well he touched my butt so I had the right! Still I got fired anyways. I can't even watch kids without letting them run off and them getting hurt! That's why Tomochin said I should just stay a simple housewife.
Now at first I didn't want to be a housewife because I knew I could do better. I wanted to be useful and help Tomochin. Sadly though my clumsiness is still pretty bad and I started to think that I should just stay at home. However I'm not going to let that stop me from my womanly duties! I'm going to show Tomochin that I can be a good girlfriend and not destroy anything. Since it was still morning I thought that I would take a shower. I ran to the bathroom with my ducky in one hand and towel in the other. Even though I was taking a shower I still liked bringing my ducky because it reminded me of Tomochin when she did her duck face. Anyways after the shower I got dressed and decided to get a snack. Looking in the refrigerator, I saw that Tomochin had gotten be more banana pudding! I really love Tomochin because she always gets me my banana pudding. I grabbed a spoon and then sat down on the couch where I turned on the TV.
"In other new, locals reported to see a half lizard half human creature roaming the streets-"
"Lame~"
I hated news station and started to look for other shows to watch. I saw there was nothing in so I decided to grab the TV guide and see if there were any of my favorite programs scheduled. I picked it up and from under it a saw a folder with Tomochin's name on it.
"New School Project.. WAH!"
I had just remembered that Tomochin had an important meeting today and she was going to use this folder to present to the head board members! Wah if she doesn't have this then she's doomed! I quickly put on my best running shoes and then grabbed the folders. I stepped out the door and ran to nearest bus station.
"Hang on Tomochin.. Chiyuu is coming!"
I managed to get on the bus just as it was leaving and sadly it was super crowded. I had to stand and hold onto the rail as the bus moved. With every sharp turn and abrupt stop, everyone's body jerked and we all smushed into each other really tightly. I really hated being so close to so many people but I had no choice really. Now Tomochin's meeting was a three and it was two thirty now. It's a fifteen minute walk from the bus station to Tomochin's work so if I ran I could cut the time in half! I had my plan all figures out and all that was left was to set it into action. There was another turn and once again I was smushed into the person next to me. At the same time I also felt something touch my butt. At first I thought it was just an accident but then the same thing happened the next three times. I looked through a mirror above me and saw a really creepy guy staring at me. I couldn't believe this so on the next turn I stepped back and forced my elbow out.
"Ahhhhck!"
I elbowed him straight in the gut and then the bus doors opened so I ran out the bus. I had made it and now all that was left was to run. However I had forgotten one thing which was I had no idea where Tomochin's work was. I remember she told me that there was a supermarket she would always stop by on her way home. I saw one near by so I started to run in that direction as fast as I could. I ran for about ten minutes and then I saw a store that I always went to that was in the exact opposite direction that Tomochin's work was.
"Yabai!!"
I had gone the wrong way and I only had five minutes left. I was going to have to go super fast now so I took a deep breath and then charged full speed. I ran past several people and other things not even touching anything. I ran and ran until I finally I made it to the big building. I rushed inside and ran up the SIX flight of stairs all the way to Tomochin's office. I asked where she was and they said she was in the meeting that was just starting. I quickly ran up another FOUR flights of stairs and into the meeting room. There were a bunch of old business guys who I didn't really care about but what I did see was Tomochin who was at the front. I walked over to her and she said,
"What are you doing here?!"
I was so out of breath that I almost passed out.
"You.. forgot.. this.."
I handed Tomochin the file and she looked at me with a surprised face.
"Oh my God I can't believe I forgot this! Thanks Chiyuu."
"No.. problem..."
That was the last thing I was able to say before passing out right there in the meeting room. When I came to, I was in Tomochin's office and the door opened. In came Tomochin with a bottle of water.
"Hey you're awake!"
"D-Did the meeting go alright?" I asked.
"It went great. They accepted the deal and now there will be a new school built not too far from our place." you said.
"That's.. great."
"Here I think you need this."
Tomochin handed me the water and I quickly chugged it down in two seconds flat. Luckily she had brought more for me and I was happy. She also brought me some ramen from the cafeteria and we ate together happily. When we finished I let out a small burp of satisfaction and laid back. Tomochin patted my head and said,
"Thank you for today. I couldn't have done it without you."
"Mou I ran all the way here and ran up ten flights of stairs for you!" I said with a pout.
"Why didn't you take the elevator?" you asked.
"It was too slow~"
"Thank you Chiyuu. Now I better go take you home now. You must be tired."
"No!"
"Eh?"
A brilliant idea had just come to my head at the moment.
"Let me stay and help you!"
"Eh? Um I don't think that would be a good idea.."
"Come one please~"
I used my puppy dog eyes that I know you can't resist.
"Well alright. Just don't break anything ok?"
"Hai~"
With that you left and now it was just me and your office. I could totally handle being a secretary for Tomochin! All I had to do was answer calls right? I thought it was simple so I sat at the desk and waited for a call. The phone went off and I answered it.
"Itano's office this is Kasai speaking." I said in a professional tone.
"Yes I would like to know if she is there. May I speak with her?" a woman said.
"No I'm sorry she's in a meeting now. If you leave her your name and number I'll have you call her back."
"Ah yes my name is..."
I wrote down the woman's name and number on a sticky note and then hung up. I put the sticky note on Tomochin's computer screen and felt very proud of myself. I felt very professional and I actually did something without messing up! I think this job is really going to suit me well. Just then another call came in and this time it was a woman asking how the meeting went. I told her what had happened and she had seemed very happy. Apparently she was the principal and wanted to ask Tomochin out to lunch to thank her. I wrote out the date and time and hung up afterwards. However as soon as I had hung up another person called. It was a man asking where to leave a package that Tomochin must have ordered. I myself wondered what she had ordered so I just told him to leave it outside on the door step. After that most of the calls were just appointment scheduling and sales people. It was getting late and I thought Tomochin would like some coffee so I got up and poured a cup for her.
When I got back I saw Tomochin had walked in and was surprised to see me. More importantly she saw the heart I had made out of sticky notes on her computer. Hey I was bored so I decided to be creative. Can you blame me? Anyways I handed her a coffee and then said,
"Ok so one person wants to call you back, I've scheduled a lunch meeting with the principal, I told the delivery guy to leave the package on the front, you have an appointment tomorrow at ten on the fourth floor, one on Wednesday at two, two on Thursday one on the tenth floor at one and another one at the school. Oh you also have to attend the opening of the school next Monday and then Friday evening we're going to a dinner party I've already arranged transport and invitations to hand out."
Tomochin just stared at me with a really surprised look and I smiled. I bet she wasn't expecting me to do so much. You smiled and walked over to hug me tightly. You kissed my cheek and said,
"Thank you so much Chiyuu. Really thank you."
"Anything for my girlfriend~"
"Awww you cutie~"
We left that night happy because I got a new job as Tomochin's secretary and I was really happy! Now I wouldn't have to be alone all the time while Tomochin was at work. We went out to dinner and then got home with full bellies and sleepy eyes. We got into the bed and cuddled close holding each other. Before we fell asleep I asked,
"Nee Tomochin.. Do you remember the song now?
"Um I think I do. You start it." she said.
"Ashes to ashes~"
"Dust to dust~"
"Without you.."
"There'd be no us.."
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it!
-
So cute and sweet
Like it... Very nice OS there
Tomotomo...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
GOSH WAS BURIED WITH OSssssss I can't breathe! I couldn't contain them all...
okay, lost for words. come! I'll just hug you :cry: XD
-
miyumi-san, if it's not any trouble can I request MayuMii (as in Mii-chan) pwease :mon cute: :sweatdrop:
-
@mayuki_daisuki: I'll be happy to make you the OS once I finish the B-day special for sakura_drop_ Be patient!
It's getting close to the end guys! Hope you like this one!
==================================================================================
Saeyaka: True Leader
It's been a week since your graduation and already so far things have been pretty lonely. I'm sad that you had left but it was your time to move on and make your own stand in the world. To be honest sometimes I thought AKB held you back a little but now that you've finally moved on I couldn't be anymore prouder of you Sayaka. You've finally been able to spread your wings and fly away from the nest. I'm just so happy for you that I can't even speak the words that I wanted to say to you on that day. That day in Tokyo dome as you stood on the stage in that beautiful dress. The feeling in my heart burned as I tried to hold back the tears and stand strongly beside you one last time. Now we've all moved on and I can finally get back to work. I've been taking a lot of time off to cope with all the graduations so I've been missing a lot of work. It was time for me to get back and help out the girls in SNH.
I got out of bed and stretched my arms while cracking my back a little bit. Then I went down to bush my teeth and eat breakfast and all that morning stuff. Then a car came by to pick me up so I got in and it was off to the studio. When I arrived some people had already showed up and were practicing getting ready and whatnot. When they saw me they all greeted me with happy smiles and polite bows. These girls were so cute and reminded me of me when I was first starting out in AKB. I put my stuff down and then gathered everyone around for the beginning of practice. Since I missed a lot the girls were already far in their dance routines while I was still behind. I struggled at first but after a while I finally got into the rhythm of work again. When practice was over some of the girls asked if I wanted to go hang out with them for a while but I said no and headed straight out the doors. I had decided that today I was going to get some other things done for SNH in terms of performances and other things.
Because they all spoke Chinese, all the lyrics had to be translated for them so they understood. Some of them could sing in perfect Japanese but some still need the Chinese translations. I went to one of the main offices where the translating was done and headed to the printing office. I grabbed a copy of what they had translated and made sure that everything was correct. As I was reading it I noticed there were a couple mistakes. I told one of the editors and he really didn't seem to care much. I tried telling the other one and he gave me a five minute speech on why it was correct and I was wrong. Honestly I didn't understand half the things he said but I knew it was bad since his face looked angry. I had forgotten how much disrespect I get around these people since I am Japanese and all. It's ridiculous though and kind of ticks me off.
After that little display of no respect, I decided to go get a drink at a cafe since it was around lunch time and I was a little hungry. I walked in and ordered some coffee and cake. When it came over I was really hungry so I ate it all and even had a second helping. As I was waiting for a second helping, I saw a very pretty woman step into the cafe. She had sunglasses on and a pretty green dress along with a hat that didn't really go with her outfit but still looked nice. She walked over and sat at the table behind me. At that moment my second helping of cake had arrived and it looked even bigger than the first one! I grabbed my fork and I was ready to dig in when suddenly there was a pound on a table.
"What do you mean there's no banana pudding?!"
The language was Japanese and the voice.. That voice.. No way! I turned around to make sure I wasn't hallucinating and surprise surprise I wasn't.
"Sayaka?!"
The woman took off her sunglasses and there were those gorgeous eyes that I would always stare into when we talked.
"Sae?"
"What are you doing here?" I asked.
"Ah I'm here to get some banana pudding but the waitress said they were out." you said.
"I mean what are you doing here in Shanghai?"
"Oh I'm here for work!"
"Really? Then afterwards do you wanna go hang out with me for a while?"
"Sure!"
I couldn't believe your work has brought you all the way to Shanghai but hey I think it's great. I get to see you again and so far I think you look great. I was so happy to finally meet up with you so the first thing we did was go shopping and I showed you all kinds of cool things. You thought they were very strange since you were used to Japanese things so I just laughed and watch you freak out. After that we went out to dinner and had a fun time but then her manager called her back and she had to go work. She said she would go visit me tomorrow though just didn't know what time. Overall I was really glad to see Sayaka again and I hope that she stays for a long time. In the meantime it was time for me to go to bed and sleep. Putting on my pajamas, I hopped into bed and then fell asleep shortly after.
The next day I repeated the same daily routine and then made my way to the studio. This time when I showed up though I walked into complete havoc. There were girls running around chasing each other and others talking on their phones or doing something stupid. Nothing near what you would call "practice" I tried to get the girls back into order but they wouldn't listen to me and just kept doing what they were doing. It was complete madness and I don't think we were going to get anything done. Suddenly the door walked in and Sayaka came in right over to me. Now was the worst time to see since all the girls were out of control and I was supposed to be leading them. Sayaka walked over to me and said,
"Is this how practice goes?"
"N-No it's just.. well they're not listening to me!" I said.
"Sae have you learned nothing from me? Watch."
Sayaka rolled up her sleeves and puffed up her chest. Then she walked over to a small group all on their phones and took every phone away. She looked at them with a deadly look and they all immediately backed away. She then walked over to two girls playing some kind of board game and took it away as well. She forced the other two girls to go line up with the others as well. Finally Sayaka managed to grab all the girls that were chasing each other and finally had everyone gathered in the middle of the floor. She sat them down and then to my surprise, Sayaka spoke almost perfect Chinese.
"Tell me why are you all here?" Sayaka asked.
"To be idols!" one said.
"Yes! Now what do idols do?"
"Sing and dance!" another said.
"Yes and do you know how they sing and dance so good?"
"They practice?"
"Yes! Now what were you all just doing moments ago?"
None of the girls answered.
"You girls are doing nothing but running around being stupid kids. If you want to make it big in the idol world you have to work hard and earn your title! Do you think you'll ever be able to surpass AKB? I don't think so with the way you guys are working. Your work ethics are poor and keep it up and then Aki-P will disband your group. You girls need to either straighten out or get out right now because Sae here is trying to help you and all your doing is using her. Honestly you have no right to call yourself idols! Now if you want to make it big then change now or start looking for another job. When I first started in AKB I was a nobody and no one really liked me. However I worked hard and eventually I made it where I am today because of all the hard work. Don't laze around and goof off. This is serious this is show business so get with the program!"
The whole room was silent where every girl was speechless. With that Sayaka grabbed her things and walked over to me. She patted my shoulder and said,
"I think they got the message. Call me if you have any more problems."
After that Sayaka left and as I watched her figure walk down the hall I said to myself,
"Now that is a true leader."
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next one!
-
Oh... Sayaka was such a great leader there
Great OS there..
Thank you for the Sayasae OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
:hee: Sayaka is definitely a leader, no matter what. :hee:
-
A true leader, indeed. Q_Q
-
thank you miyumi-san!! :deco:
and sayaka's so cool in this os! :cathappy:
-
Alright today is JuriMayu! Hope you like it~
==================================================================================
JuriMayu: Closer to You
My name is Matsui Jurina and though I may not look like it, I am actually the school's most trouble making kid. I skip classes and fail my exams. I write graffiti on the walks and destroy school property. I mean heck I'm so bad everyone is afraid to touch me! I want it that way though where I don't want people touching me. I don't want anyone getting close to me after what she did. When she broke my heart I had vowed never to fall in love again. Today was another normal day where it was lunch time and everyone was down getting their lunches. I went up to the roof which I had set up privately for me and no one else could get up there. It was my private spot throughout the school and no one could get there but me. However when I arrived, I was surprised to hear the sound of a small tune. It sounded like someone was singing but the question was who. As I continued up the stairs and opened the door, there leaning against the railing was a girl sucking on a lollipop staring at the clouds. Seeing this new intruder I didn't like it one bit so I walked over to the girl and said,
"You're not supposed to be here."
The girl looked at me and said,
"Why not?"
"Because this is my territory. Didn't you read the sign?"
"Yeah but it's so noisy down in the cafeteria and people are so loud and annoying. This place is a lot more quiet and peaceful."
I was about to say something else but then suddenly the girl reached into her pocket and pulled out a small box.
"Want one?"
I held out my hand and she placed two small candies into my hand. I ate them and found them really good. I guess this girl is alright so she can stay as long as she didn't do anything funny. I found out that the girl's name was Watanabe Mayu and I heard about her before. The girl was a genius when she actually tried but most of the time she just sits in the back and reads mangas. They call her the cyborg because she shows no real facial expression at all. At first I didn't believe them but now looking at her, not once have I seen her smile. She just stares blankly at everything in the area and when I do something funny or silly she doesn't laugh or even smile. She just looks at me and says,
"Baka."
Mayu is a very strange girl but over the time I got to know her I found that she was really nice. We both liked this one manga she had so every lunch period she would bring her copies and we would sit there and read the manga while eating candies. She made my time on the roof a lot more fun and I felt so happy to be with her. On days I was angry or upset, Mayu would always cheer me up in a weird way. Instead of comfort she would just yell back but it was words of encouragement that just made me feel better overall. I would always ask Mayu if there was something bothering her and she said no and would continue reading her mangas. One day I had showed up a little later than usual and as soon as I walked in, Mayu rushed over and hugged me tightly. When I asked her what's wrong she said,
"I thought you had left me.."
I patted her head and said,
"I will never leave you."
After that Mayu and I were always together. She would follow me around quietly keeping her distance from me but still there. There were times where I would run into old enemies who would try to fight and turns out Mayu knows how to fight and she's pretty good at it too. On the day I went over to Mayu's house for the first time I met her mother who was a very kind woman. However as we headed up to Mayu's room I would hear me mummer,
"I hate you.."
It wasn't until later that I learned that she only acts that way around people but when it's just her and her mother, Mayu's mother is a horrible woman. She showed me scars from the injuries she caused and I was devastated. I didn't say anything but instead tried to pull Mayu in for a hug. However as soon as I touched her she would back away or even flinch. She said she didn't like people touching her but she could touch others. I never really understood why but I guess her mother had something to do with that. All I could do was agree and go along with it.
Mayu and I had our moments when we were really close. When we walked Mayu would hold my hand and we'd do all kinds of fun things together. I even saw her smile a couple times when I took her to the video arcade and won her a prize. Seeing her smile for the first time was an incredible experience. Mayu looked so joyful and happy. I wanted to see her smile like that everyday. Over the time I got to know Mayu I found myself slowly falling in love with her. Therefore on the day we were on the roof together I looked at Mayu and said,
"I love you."
Mayu just laughed and said,
"Yeah right. You're lying."
"No I really do love you."
"Ok stop it Jurina. This isn't funny."
"Mayu I love you!!"
I grabbed Mayu and pulled her in for a kiss right on the lips to prove my love to her. However the next thing I knew I felt a sharp pain in my stomach and I was on the ground gasping for air. I looked up at Mayu who had tears in her eyes and said,
"Why are you playing with me? Stop it!"
"Mayu I'm not playing I seriously love you!"
"Lies!"
Mayu kicked me and it hurt a lot but I managed to get up and then hugged Mayu from behind. She screamed and tried to shake me loose but I held on tightly. When she finally calmed down she started to cry with tears leaking onto my arms. I wiped them away with my sleeves and then held her hand. I kept telling her I loved her over and over again to make sure she heard me. Mayu told me she couldn't love me because she had no feelings. However I think she did at some points when we hung out together and whenever I made her smile. That was only something I could do. In those moments I felt Mayu's heart was truly mine but the other times she closed herself off to me. I knew we couldn't be together now but maybe with time I can convince her to love me more. Reaching down, I took Mayu's hand and said,
"Even if you don't believe me I still love you."
"Shut up you idiot."
I giggled and kissed Mayu's cheek causing her to blush. Though we didn't get to what I wanted exactly it is the start. The start of something beautiful. All I have to do is get closer to you.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the last one!
-
Jurimayu so cute!! :heart: :yep:
stupid Mayu's mother how can she hurt her :angry:, she don't deserve Mayu :smhid
Jurina such a sweetheart! :cathappy: staying by Mayu's side :deco:
thanx for this :cow: :bow:
-
jurimayu...
can't wait for next chapter
-
Such a nice story~
Mayu's mom... :angry:
Jurina so nice to Mayu~
I lub all OSs, thank you, Miyu~
-
Interesting OS there...
Oh...Mayu was hurt badly by her mother, the one person that was supposed to love her unconditionally, but didn't happen
And that even if she crave for some warmest and companionship
She doesn't believe in love... Sure she believe that Jurina likes her but love as in love she doesn't
But as what Jurina said... If she is patient enough and keep tweaking Mayu her love for her
May be over time Mayu would believe.
Great OS as always...
Very bitter sweet story of majuri
Thank you
Can't wait to see more os
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Kyaaa such a cute JuriMayu one shot from from you. XD
This has more of a Cennezu feel. :3
-
Well here is the last OS for sakura_drop's_ birthday special! Hope you like it and HAPPY BIRTHDAY SAKURA!
==================================================================================
YukoRena: Blue Eyes
It was a cool evening as the sun was setting over the horizon. Everyone was going home after a long day and getting ready to prepare for the next day. However for one girl, she was nowhere near going home. For Oshima Yuko, she was still stuck in school in detention for causing trouble. She was forced to stay after school and wait out her detention and try to learn a lesson. However the only lesson Yuko was trying to learn was how to pull off the trick without getting caught. Yuko was caught fighting with one of the boys over a peek spot in the girls locker room. Now she is stuck in class for another half hour before she could finally go home. The boy she got into a fight with got out early because of stomach issues but Yuko thought he was faking it. As she sat there staring at the clock that she thought was broken, the seconds felt like hours as the clock hand slowly moved by. Then finally the big hand hit the twelve and Yuko was free. Grabbing her things, Yuko ran out the door before the teacher could say anything to her.
"Finally I'm out of here!"
Yuko ran out the doors and didn't realize there was someone standing there. Not having enough time to slow down, Yuki crashed right into the person standing in front of her. The two fell and crashed hard onto the ground hard tumbling over a little. Yuko sat up rubbing her head and was about to say something bad but when she looked up she saw a pair of black lace panties right there in front of her face. Yuko didn't say anything but instead tried to get a little closer. However she felt a hand shoved into her face and a shriek.
"Oi you pervert! Back off!"
Yuko looked up and saw a girl with long black hair and pale skin staring at her with an irritated look. Yuko quickly got up and said,
"Sorry! Are you ok?"
"Yes I'm fine." the girl said as she stood up.
Brushing off her skirt her started to look around for something. Yuko looked over and saw there was a bag laying next to her. Bending over, Yuko picked it up and handed it to the girl.
"Thanks. Now if you excuse me I'll be going now."
The girl walked off and Yuko sighed realizing she just let the most sexist girl she had ever laid eyes on walk off on her. Turning around to get ready to go home, she stopped when she saw something reflect on the ground. She picked it up and saw that it was an ID card with the girl's picture on it.
"Matsui Rena huh?"
The next day Yuko showed up to school and watched as everyone walked in through the main gates. Chewing on an apple while hanging in the trees, Yuko watched all the cute girls walk in and start to make perverted comments about the way they were dressed. Then suddenly Yuko saw the target she was looking for who was Matsui Rena. Jumping down from the tree Yuko quickly regained her footing and sped off to find the mysterious goddess. There were many people though so it was hard to find her and because she was short, that wasn't helping her either. Sometimes Yuko really did hate being so small and wished she could be a little bigger. However as she was walking there was suddenly a ball that flew right over her head and hit the person behind her. In moments like those she was glad to be small. Yuko ran into the building where kids were rushing to get to their classes and get their things before school started. Yuko had no intention of going to class and all she wanted was to find Rena.
The bell rang shortly after and the halls cleared. There was no one in the hallway and everyone was now in class. Yuko walked by every class and looked through the window to see if Rena was in there. Sadly though she wasn't in any of the classes and Yuko thought that maybe Rena didn't show up to school today. Having nothing better to do Yuko decided to go to the roof and relax there for a while. When she got up to the roof she pulled out a juice box and walked over to the pole that she usually leaned up against. She leaned back and started to drink from the juice pouch. Staring at the clouds she felt relaxed and at piece watching the clouds go by. Then out of the corner of her eye she saw something moving down below. Looking out, Yuko couldn't believe what she was seeing. Down on the ground was Rena who was walking towards one of the benches.
Throwing away her juice Yuko quickly ran down the stairs and out the doors. Hoping she wasn't too late, Yuko rushed over and was relieved to see she was still there. Before going over, Yuko straightened herself out and tried to make herself look nice before walking over. Then once everything looked good, Yuko walked over to the girl and sat next to her. She appeared to be reading something so Yuko tried to take a peek but the girl shut the book.
"What do you want?" she asked.
"I wanted to return this to you."
Yuko held out Rena's ID card but she didn't react. She just stared at it blankly and didn't say anything. Then Rena asked,
"What is it?"
"You're ID card."
"Oh thanks.."
Rena grabbed her ID card and put it away. Then she looked at Yuko and said,
"Thank you for returning my ID card."
"No problem.. so are you new here?" Yuko asked.
"I've been here for three years." Rena said.
"Really? I've never seen you around."
"Well I am and I've been taking special classes so it's no wonder you don't see me you yankee."
"Oi I am not a yankee!"
Rena laughed and said,
"No but you sure are funny. My name is Matsui Rena. What's yours?"
"Oshima Yuko."
"Nice to meet you Yuko-san."
"Call me Yuko!"
From that moment on the two became very good friends. Every day they would meet up at the same bench and have lunch together. They would take turns feeding each other and every time Rena missed Yuko's mouth and would make a mess of Yuko's face. Yuko would always ask if Rena was doing it on purpose and Rena argued that she wasn't. On days they would walk together sometimes Rena would run into things even though they were right there in front of her yet Rena didn't see them. Another thing Yuko noticed was that Rena couldn't swim on the day they had swimming for gym class. Also Yuko noticed how Rena's classes were nowhere in the school. She asked some of the teachers about Rena and they all said she didn't attend classes. All she did was wander around the school or read from time to time. She was technically a student but didn't really do much. Thinking something was up, Yuko decided to try to talk to Rena about it. She took her to the usual meeting spot and asked,
"Nee Rena.. Why don't you go to classes?"
"What do you mean? I told you I took special classes." Rena said.
"Yeah but they're not here."
"Oh.. well..."
There was an awkward moment of silence between the two. Yuko was starting to get more curious while Rena was trying to think of a way to get out.
"Rena tell me why don't you attend class?"
"Well um.. I think I better go."
Rena got up and tried to run but Yuko quickly grabbed her and pulled her back. Rena fell and Yuko thought she had saw something fall out. Rena looked over at Yuko and yelled at her and that's when Yuko saw it.
"Rena.. your eyes.. why are they blue?"
"Eh?"
Rena touched her eye and then said,
"My contacts fell out! Where are they?"
Rena started to crawl on the ground and look around aimlessly. Yuko looked down and saw one of them on the ground. She picked it up and saw that the contact had brown coloring on it. It was then Yuko realized that Rena was using contacts to cover up her eye color which was blue. Watching Rena, Yuko came to a conclusion that she was afraid to ask but she knew there was no other answer.
"Rena.. Are you blind?"
Rena froze and stopped moving. She stood up and started to run away. Yuko quickly chased after her and caught up to her. She grabbed Rena who looked over and Yuko saw tears coming from Rena's eyes. Yuko sat Rena down and the two started to talk about what was really going on. Rena explained how she had gotten a disease that caused her to lose her vision. The blue eyes showed she had it and she couldn't see out of either eyes. She didn't want her blindness to stop her though so she tried to fit in by wearing the contacts and doing her best to try to feel the things around her. Rena didn't want people to treat her differently because of her blindness and only wanted to fit in with the others. Having nothing else to say Rena just kept crying and crying. She thought that Yuko was going to leave her as well because of her condition. However Yuko smiled and did they exact opposite. Taking Rena's hand, Yuko held it gently and said,
"Rena I'm not going to leave you. I love you Rena so why would I leave?"
"Eh?? You love me?" Rena said.
"Yes I love you Rena and I'm not going to leave you because of your condition."
"Yuko..."
Yuko kissed Rena on the lips and held her as Rena slowly started to calm herself. Stroking her hair Yuko did her best to calm Rena and let her know that she was never going to leave her. To Yuko, Rena was Rena who was the kind and silly girl with a princess attitude that she had grown to love. She wasn't going to let something like that stop her from loving Rena. Kissing her lips once again Yuko said,
"I love you Rena with your beautiful blue eyes."
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it guys!
-
Eh? It's Sakura-san's birthday?
-
Ah... Poor Rena for being blind...
At least she got her happy ending with Yuko
So sweet Yuko and Rena...
Thank you for the OS
Can't wait to see more OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
My B-day was on September 9... I can't believe I am 24 now.... OTL
Anyways...
Miyu!!!! Arigatou!!!! That was really beautiful!!!
Thank you for all OSs!!! :deco:
-
Uh she was blind. :(
So sad and happy story. I like it.
-
FYI I just watched MG2 with the YukoRena part...
uh-oh I'm starting to like YukoRena ever more now too :) such a conincidence
such a heartwarming OS kudos! :)
PS: long live squirrel Yuko-sama on the tree :lol: belated HBD sakura!
blue eyes ..is it? :shocked:
-
Here is a fic inspired by a special friend of mine. Enjoy!
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Meu Amor
It was a late night on a Saturday in the Takahashi household and there was a certain small girl who was very anger at the moment. She was gone on a trip for work and during the time she had no signal anywhere. Therefore the small one had no contact with anyone. She had no contact with her friends or coworkers but most importantly, her girlfriend. When she finally found a place that had signal, she sent messages to her girlfriend and even sent her a pic. However she never got a response so she thought that maybe her girlfriend was doing something and would see it soon. She waited and waited for four hours and still no reply. Eventually she had to go back and so she did and spent the rest of her trip upset with her girlfriend for not being there for her. When she got home she still had no response and then moments later she got a message.Her girlfriend Atsuko was saying that she was on her way and would be there shortly. Not caring at all, the smaller one changed into comfortable clothes and then plopped onto the couch. Five minutes passed and then the sound of the door opening echoed throughout the room.
"Tadaima~"
Atsuko walked in and when she saw Minami she dropped her things and ran over to the smaller one. She hugged her tightly and said,
"Minami you're back!! I missed you so much!"
"Where were you?" Minami asked.
"I had to go dress shopping."
"Ok.."
"Mou I missed you.."
"Liar. I sent you a message and you never responded. I waited in a cafe for four hours waiting for you to respond and you didn't."
"Eh?"
Without saying anything the little one got up and walked out of the room. Not sure what to do Atsuko followed Minami into the other room where she was reading a book and sipping some tea. Atsuko sat next to Minami and tried to lean in and see what she was reading but Minami shut the book and moved somewhere else. Everywhere Atsuko moved Minami moved away from her. Eventually Minami got up and walked into a completely different room and shut the door behind her. Locked out, Atsuko started to knock on the door demanding entrance. There was no response and Atsuko was starting to get very worried. She was afraid she had done something bad to Minami and wanted to know more and so she continued to knock persistently until Minami finally gave in and let her in. Minami didn't say anything but instead got onto the bed and curled into a ball hugging the pillow. Atsuko knew what this meant and this type of body language meant that Minami was upset. What she was afraid of was if Minami was upset with her. Meaning no harm, Atsuko made her way over to Minami and sat next to her on the bed. She didn't move very close fearing that it could upset her and so she just sighed and said,
"What's upsetting you? If it's me I'm really sorry.."
"Well my producer is treating me like crap. He made me leave the trip early because he just doesn't like me and I can't memorize my lines correctly."
"Mou Minami.. I'm so sorry.."
"Saying sorry isn't going to help Atsuko."
"Well then tell me where he lives and I'll go over and beat him for you."
"Not funny Atsuko."
There was a moment of silence before Atsuko said,
"Is there anything I can do to make you feel better?"
"Why don't you tell me what you did today?"
"Well I learned some new words in Portuguese!"
"Portuguese?"
The smaller one looked over at the taller one with a confused look on her face. Atsuko just smiled and pulled out a piece of candy.
"Doce!!"
"Doce?"
Atsuko placed the piece of candy into Minami's hand.
"It means candy."
"I see.."
Minami at the candy with a blank expression on her face and it bother Atsuko knowing she still wasn't happy. She wanted Minami to feel better so she tried to think of something different. She thought about it and then came across something else she had learned.
"Abraco!"
Atsuko hugged Minami who stared at her with a look of surprise. Atsuko explained what it meant and Minami just rolled her eyes saying it was typical Acchan. Atsuko pouted and then said,
"Beijo~"
Atsuko kissed Minami's cheek and then smiled at her with puffed up cheeks. Seeing Atsuko's face made Minami smile a little. Atsuko knew she was starting to get to her and so she continued to talk to Minami with the few words she learned. Eventually Minami started to cheer up and she started to talk. She explained how with the outfit she wore today, many of the boys were looking at her. Atsuko instantly flipped into a possessive mode and then grabbed Minami. She pulled her in close and kissed her neck while stroking her sides. Minami started to get flushed and so she pushed Atsuko back a little bit. Minami had forgotten how when Atsuko gets possessive she can get a little hot. Having a couple drinks and some good laughs, the two managed to settle their differences and come together to cuddle. Holding her tightly, Atsuko held onto Minami happy to know that Minami was feeling better. She didn't like seeing the little one sad and upset and so she wanted to do whatever she could do to help her. Seeing Minami smile and laugh brought joy to Atsuko and it was moments like these Atsuko remembers how much she loves Minami so much.
Wrapping her in her arms, Atsuko kissed Minami's lips and then said,
"Nee Minami you know what you are?"
"What?" Minami asked.
"Meu Amor."
"What does that mean?"
"My love~"
"Wah so cute Acchan~"
"I love you Minami.. Meu amor."
==================================================================================
Hope you like it!
-
Atsumina always so hot and cute
thanks
-
Ah... Like this simple but nice love drama OS
Atsumina is the best...
Thank you for the update
Can't wait to see other OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Desde cuándo Acchan habla portugués? XD XD XD
Hehehe... Just speaking like that :lol: :lol: :lol:
Thanks for that update... :) :) :)
-
Yosh yosh haven't seen this thing in a while~ Anyways with Blood Wars ending it's time for a new story and so I thought that we could use a little Mayuki in our lives so I've created these three ides. Vote on which one YOU would like to see! Happy Reading~
==================================================================================
1. Same Love
Watanabe Mayu was born in a world that was very strict with their laws. They were strict with the things people could do, say or even think. One of the biggest things the society forbids was same sex couples. Mayu thought she would never have to worry about that since she had a boy friend and had liked boys since she was young. However one day when a new girl transfers into her class, Mayu suddenly finds herself in love with her. Their love was forbidden but they somehow managed to meet in secrecy. Then one day they met other same sex couples that all wanted to same thing. They all wanted equal rights and be able to love each other without having to hide. Seeing this as a chance, Mayu became the leader of a rebel group of same sex couples and together they fought against the system trying to win their right to love each other with the same love.
2. Gamblers Luck
Watanabe was known as the world's luckiest gambler always moving from casino to casino cleaning them out for everything they had. She would always win the biggest jackpots and all the money she could carry. Mayu was unstoppable until one day she met a dealer who managed to out play her. Interested by the dealer, Mayu decided that instead of gambling her money she would gamble her heart and so made a bet with the dealer. The dealer lived in a poor home with not much and so Mayu had bet that if she couldn't make the dealer fall in love with her, the dealer could have all her money and everything she owned. Accepting the challenge, Mayu did her best to try to win the heart of the young dealer but little did she know that the dealer would actually win her heart.
3. Beautiful You
Kashiwagi Yuki was a weak girl ever since she was born. Because of an illness, she had to get blood transfusions once every week and so every Monday she would go to the hospital to get the treatment. On one day, Yuki walked in a met a young girl who had lived in the hospital for many years and it was the first time Yuki had ever seen her. Her name was Mayu and Mayu was a triple paraplegic where she could not see, she could not hear, and she couldn't speak. The only way people were able to communicate with her was by writing on her hand. Yuki saw how miserable it was Mayu, she decided to take Mayu in as her own and together the two formed a very close bond. Then one day Yuki discovered that Mayu had a beautiful talent with art and so Yuki did whatever she could to show Mayu to the world and show them her great talent. As time goes by Yuki has to go to the hospital more and slowly her body is getting worse. However she didn't want Mayu to worry and so Yuki did her best to hide her illness and keep moving for Mayu's sake.
==================================================================================
Which one do you like the most? Vote for the one you wanna read!
-
It's all very good !!! :panic:
I'm confused... :panic:
-
everyone vote for gamblers! xmas gift please? XD (I'll play dirty! for that fic! 8)2 )
-
like i said before i vote for gamblers luck~
-
I love 1 & 2. Why not make it all? :P
I'll decide what to vote after I got home from school. Still confuse.
-
YES, a MaYuki from Miyumi!!
I miss your MaYuki fics so, so much :cow:
Voted No.2 cos No.1 is too political (I really can't handle politics in my fandom life right now, gomen) and No.3 is gonna be too sad.
Can we have a fun MaYuki please? :deco:
-
If I need to choose, I'm interested in no.3 the most
The second would be no.1 then no.2
But then again... why don't you make all of them according to the voting result with the most as the 1st then so on
Well whatever your decision is... I'm looking forward to all your new stories....
Thank you for the choices
Can't wait to see them
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
All seem nice, can't really decide... :bleed eyes:
-
Gambler's Luck~ :deco:
-
Hard to choose.
I would like to read all of them.
-
Well it's been a while since I wrote an OS so I hope you like this one!
==================================================================================
Atsumina: One Day
It was a week before Christmas and the stores were already packed with Christmas decorations and shoppers running about trying to find presents for their beloved ones. As I look out from my apartment window, I see all the people walking along the streets. Some alone and some with family, some with friends or coworkers. Honestly the city life is quite fascinating. It is definitely something different from the quite small town community I'm from. I just recently moved here into the big city because of my job. Being a doctor sure does have its perks if you see my apartment I mean it's pretty nice. Anyways another reason I came is because I'm looking for someone. Someone who I had lost a long time ago. I heard she lived in this city and I know where she lives so I thought I would drop by and say hello. Sure we're not together but I would be considered a bad person if I didn't say hi. Putting on my winter coat and hat, I stepped out my apartment door and out to the elevator where I made my way down to the front of the building. I walked outside and then blended in with the flow of traffic within the sea of people. As I walked along wedged between two people and only going a certain speed, I found myself passing a couple stores along the way. I saw one that had caught my interest and so I left the flow and stood in front of a large window pane. There in the window were several stands of different kinds of jewelry. I saw one piece in particular that I thought would look very lovely on her.
"Hmmm..."
As I stared at the purple crystal embedded in a silver locket with diamonds surrounding it, I thought it would look beautiful on her. The locket had a space inside where she could put a picture inside and I thought maybe she could put the picture of her beloved in it whoever it may be. With my mind made up, I walked inside the shop and bought the locket. It wasn't too expensive and then again it wasn't exactly cheap. Nothing a couple extra hours at the office will make up for. I had the locket wrapped and then I moved my way back into the sea of people. I was surprised for these type of people because they don't push or pull. In my hometown if you're slow we push you and if you're pushing through us we'll pull you back. It's quite interesting how that all works out. Anyways as I was walking along I could hear some of the conversations that the other people were talking about. To the right of me there were two girls talking and based on their voices I would say they were high school girls.
"Nee nee what are you getting Takahasi-kun for Christmas?"
"Hmm I was thinking about getting him a new watch!"
"Eh isn't that expensive?"
"My uncle owns a jewelry store and said he'd give me a discount if I worked for him a little."
"Wah sugoi! I'm sure he'll love it!"
"And I was also thinking a little something extra.."
"No way you aren't thinking... You're blushing I knew it!"
"Mou shut up!"
Hearing those two brought me back to my old high school days. Ah the the memories of all the crazy things I did back then. Ah how it brings me some nostalgia of the good old days. To the left of me was two men talking about what I assumed were their wives.
"Hey didn't you say you were taking Noriko to a fancy beach resort for Christmas?"
"Nope turns out there's a storm coming that's gonna hit there so we changed it to a nice camping trip."
"Camping? Isn't it really cold out now?"
"Don't worry I got a cabin."
"Ah really? Where from?"
"My brother has a place up in the mountains."
"Nice!"
All this talk about Christmas and loved ones is making me miss mine. Well I used to have one but still I miss her. I hope she'll like the gift I bought for her. I wonder what she's doing right now...
*ring ring*
I picked up my phone and saw I was getting a call. Holding my phone up to my ear I pressed the answer button.
"Hello?"
"Hey Takamina! I heard you were in town and thought you'd wanna meet up for a drink?"
"Sounds good Yuko where at?"
"The bar across the strip club with a huge cat sign in front of it."
"Alright see you there."
I hadn't seen Yuko since high school so catching up with her will be pretty fun. As I was walking I found that I was slowly getting close to her house. I felt my heart start to speed up and my hands get clammy. I started to get nervous and my feet started to feel heavy with every step I took. I slowly made my way up to the front door and I was about to knock but then through the window I saw her. I saw her smiling and laughing drinking merrily. She must have been talking to a friend or having a party. She looked just as beautiful as I last saw her the day we separated. I truly did miss her and now there she was right in front of me and the only thing keeping me away from her is a mere door. What was stopping me from knocking though? Was I scared or was I nervous? I didn't know what to do. My thoughts were clouding my judgment and my fears were freezing my movements. Then in the end I decided to do a simple high school trick. I placed the gift in front of the door and rang the door bell. Then I quickly ran for the living day lights and hoping that she didn't see me as I ran.
Then I hid behind a streetlight like and saw her open the door and pick up the box and then take it inside. My business was done from there and now all that's left is to go to the bar for a drink. I sighed sad that I couldn't give her the gift but maybe someday I'll have to courage.
"One day Atsuko.. One day."
==================================================================================
Hope you enjoyed~
-
lovely OS there...
Minami did not dare to see Atsuko yet...
Hope to see the continuous... but then leave it like that was OK
Thank you for the Christmas OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
I know it's an OS and it's really a good one but, It would really be nice if it had a part 2. Where the two would meet. :D
But Nevermind, that's just me. :)
Thank you for this. :twothumbs
-
miyumi-san, nice atsumina :wigglypanda:
well, i know it just a oneshot, but
i will be happy if u make the part 2 :on lol:
-
Please tell me how this ends. :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
Btw thank you. :thumbsup
-
YOU MUST CONTINUE THIS!!! It cant just be a simple OS :( I wanna see Minami woo Atsuko and make her hers :wub:
anyway, awesome update :)
hope you'll write more soon :D
-
Minna! Since many of you requested I make a continuation I gladly did so please enjoy the update~
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Someday
I wasn't expecting to get a let alone any form of contact from her yet there I was sitting in my apartment and I got a phone call. I looked to see who it was and I saw that it was her. Hitting the answer button I put the phone up to my ear.
"Hello?"
"Hey.."
Her voice was just as sweet and lovely as I had remembered it. It was good to hear that voice again.
"I got your gift and I wanted to tell you that I really liked it. Would you mind stopping by sometime today?"
"Um sure.. does two sound good?"
"Sounds good to me."
"Alright I'll see you there."
"Un.."
I hung up and then got up to prepare for the special visit. I hadn't actually seen Atsuko in years since that day so this was a big event to me. I had to make sure I looked my best and even though I knew she wasn't going to take me back, I still wanted to look presentable. I took a shower and got dressed in my best clothes before getting in my car and driving over to Atsuko's house. I walked up to the front door and then knocked three times. Soon after the door opened and there she was standing there in a baggy hoodie and sweat pants. Her style has definitely changed from the last time I saw her but it was still the same old Atsuko. I walked inside and we sat down in the main room where she brought over some tea. I sat on the chair and we both sipped our tea silently. Neither one of us was talking not saying a word and I wondered if I was going to have to break the ice with Atsuko. However Atsuko set her glass down and then she said,
"Thank you for the locket. It's lovely."
"It's nothing. I just thought you'd like it so I got it for you." I said.
"Thank you Minami. It's beautiful."
Atsuko moved her hair and there it was neatly placed around her neck.
"Did you put a photo inside it?" I asked.
"Um no not yet.. I'm trying to pick the right one."
"I see.."
There was a pause of awkward silence between the two of us. I started to wonder why did I come here if all we were going to do was sit here uncomfortably silent but then Atsuko suddenly got up and walked into the other room. I just sat here and watched the clock slowly tick by not sure what was going on. She just suddenly got up and I started to think maybe she wanted to get away from me and get some space. I had no idea really but then she came back with a small box that had a red ribbon on the top. She handed me the box silently and told me to open it. I pulled off the ribbon and opened the box where I was surprised to see the exact same locket I had gotten Atsuko only the crystal was a different color. The crystal was red and I also noticed that the locket was made of gold. I looked up at Atsuko who had a smile on her face and she said,
"The clerk told me they were a matching set so I thought I would get you the other one. Watch what happens when you put the two together."
I didn't even know there was a matching set let alone you could do something with them. I must be losing my edge or something which worries me. Atsuko took the two locket and connected them together where they both opened at the same time revealing the pictures. There wasn't a picture in mine yet but in Atsuko's I was surprised to see a picture of me inside it. Shocked by the sight of the photo, I looked up at Atsuko who had tears in her eyes.
"W-why..?" I asked.
"I could never forget you Minami.. I love you.." she said trying to fight back the tears.
"How.. how can you say that? After all those things you did to me? You broke my heart Atsuko."
"I know what I did was wrong.. But after that I realized that I missed you and I wanted you back so badly. I need you Minami."
"Atsuko.."
"Please forgive me Minami..I'm sorry for what I did but please let me show you that I've changed. Let me show you that I still love you Minami please.."
Why why now of all times does she decide to do this? I haven't seen her in years and it's taken me years to heal my broken heart. Yet here she is now poking at the scars trying to tear open the wounds again. Well I wasn't going to let her I wasn't going to let her hurt me again. Last time I was hurt, I almost took my own life. Not again I won't let this happen again.
"Atsuko I'm sorry but I can't.. I-"
"Minami please give me another chance! I'll make it up to you all the pain and suffering I've caused you.. I know I can't heal the scars but I can at least try to make the fade. Please Minami I love you!"
"Atsuko I'm sorry I just can't."
"Minami-"
"I said no Atsuko!"
Atsuko tried to get closer to me but I moved away trying to avoid her. However she grabbed me and pulled me in for a painful kiss on my lips. It hurt and I could feel my lip bleeding on the inside yet the kiss brought back so many memories. All the happy times we had together all the kisses and cuddles we shared. All those memories came back to me but the bad ones also came back. I saw our first fight and our break up I saw my hand with the knife in it pressed against my stomach getting ready to cut. Everything was flooding back to me and I just couldn't take it. I felt the tears start to fall from my eyes and soon I was crying too. I grabbed Atsuko and pushed her back causing her to fall to the ground. I looked at her with the darkest feelings inside my heart and said,
"Atsuko you hurt me in a way far worse than any form of torture. You broke my heart and my soul and left me nothing to hold on. I almost jumped off the edge and gave up on life!"
"Minami.. I'm sorry.."
"I'm sorry? Is that all you can say? After all these years of loneliness and misery all you can say is SORRY?!"
"Minami please listen to me I-"
"No I'm not going to listen to you Atsuko! Every time I do I get hurt and I can't take any more wounds."
"Minami please.. If you just give me a chance I'll make it up to you! Over these past years I have thought of nothing but you. I dreamt about you and yearned for you. I wanted you next to me in my arms with me! I love you Minami and I never did even after our break. It was a mistake for me to let you go and I hated myself for it. I've carried the guilt and shame with me and now I only want to repent for the sins I've committed. Please Minami I love you and I want to start over make a new life for ourselves! We can start fresh and new we can erase all the bad memories and make better new ones. Please Minami just please give me a chance and I promise I'll make things better for the both of us."
Atsuko had a desperate look in her eyes but also an honest one. She really did mean every word she said with every being in her body. If what she said is true then maybe there is a chance that I could be happy once again. Maybe I'm overthinking things and maybe I should give her a chance. I thought about it for a while and I stood there for a good ten minutes looking down at Atsuko. Then when I had made my decision, I looked at Atsuko dead in the eyes and said,
"I will give you this one and only ONE chance Atsuko.. Don't screw this up."
After I said that I opened my arms awaiting for her to come in them.
"Thank you Minami thank you so much!"
Atsuko stood up and crashed into me nearly knocking into me. She held onto me tighter than a anaconda death grip and was kissing me all over. I couldn't help but smile a little and think that maybe Atsuko can change. I do know for sure though that my heart wasn't going to completely open to her and it was going to take time for me to trust her again. But maybe someday I'll be able to open to her. Someday I'll be able to truly love her again. Someday...
==================================================================================
So what would you have done if you were Minami? Would you have given her another chance or would you have left? Share your thoughts and look forward to the next OS!!!
-
yaaay, thank you for continuation miyumi-san :luvluv1:
So what would you have done if you were Minami? Would you have given her another chance or would you have left? Share your thoughts and look forward to the next OS!!!
hmm, if i were minami, i will give her another chance because i know i love her,
and because i love her i will forgive her fault even it will hurt me :hee:
-
Very nice dramatic story there...
Yeah... Minami accepted and agreed to be with Atsuko again.
What would I do if I was in Minami's position?
Erm.... somehow.. I would not accept the person....
I dunno, it would depends on my feeling for the person... if I still have feeling for the person or if I can live with or without the person
Great OS
Can't wait to see more
Thank you for the OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
oh man dude! You end it too soon, too soon!!! X3
Once again, a job well done, but I really want to know more about the break up. Like what happened to cause it? I get the feeling that Atsuko cheated on Minami or something like that... I also kind of want to see Minami not giving Atsuko a chance so soon. I wanna see Atsuko work for it more :)
Will you continue this OS yet again? :heart:
-
OM. You made a part 2. :drool:
Well, Minami made the right choice. She still loves Atsuko, so no need to play hard to get and just regret in the end.
What's this new OS? Is it a part 3 of this? Hahahaha. :P
Thank you for this. :twothumbs
-
I thought it had been a while since I wrote a BlackGeki fic so I decided to write one. Hope youe like it!
==================================================================================
BlackGeki: Mother
It was another morning for Kashiwagi Yuki who was getting ready to go to work when suddenly she heard a knock on the door. When she opened the door she saw a white van drive off screeching their tires along the way. Yuki thought it was strange but ignored it and then was about to go back inside but then she heard a strange cry. She looked down and was shocked see a baby wrapped in a dirty blanket that barely covered it. It was freezing cold out and and this baby was out there in nothing but a blanket. Yuki quickly grabbed the baby and took it inside where it would be safe from the cold. She then grabbed another blanket that was bigger and cleaner and wrapped the baby with it. The baby was boy and he looked to be at least a month old. The baby was young and something told Yuki that the white van had something to do with this. She wasn't going to worry about the van but for now she had to worry about the baby. This baby had no mother or father or even a name. Yuki had decided to check the baby first to make sure that there weren't any injuries. Yuki checked everywhere and she didn't find any injuries thank heavens but she thought the baby had a fever. The baby had been crying for the past hour and its body was hot. Yuki had no choice but to take the baby to the hospital.
At the hospital Yuki checked in with the baby and the nurses took him. A couple minutes later a nurse came out telling her that the baby had a fever and it was a good thing she had brought him in because any later and the baby would have been dead. The doctor later on came out along with a woman in a suit. They took Yuki somewhere private and they had a couple questions to ask Yuki.
"So when did you have the baby?"
"Eh? That baby isn't mind I did not give birth to him."
"How old are you?" the woman asked.
"I'm nineteen." Yuki said.
"How did you come across this baby?"
"He was left on my doorsteps. A white van had dropped him off."
"Did you happen to see anyone in the van?"
"No.."
The woman talked to the doctor a little and then left where the doctor was left with Yuki.
"The baby had a fever and he was lucky you brought him in. He is malnourished and dehydrated in poor conditions. If he his your child then you may go down for child neglect." the doctor said.
"I did not give birth to that child. You can take my DNA if you need to but you will find that we do not match."
The doctor had followed Yuki's statement and took some DNA from her to prove her alibi. The doctor came back and said she was right and Yuki felt like punching that doctor in the face for thinking she was the actual mother. Yuki then asked,
"What's going to happen to the baby?"
"He will be sent to an orphanage where he will be cared for and hopefully adopted. If he isn't adopted by a certain age he'll be sent to a foster home until they can find a family for him."
"And what happens if he doesn't get adopted?"
"He'll keep jumping foster homes until he turns 18 and that's when they have to let him go."
Yuki was silent and didn't say anything. She had realized this path was the exact same one that a certain friend of hers went down on. Her friend is known for being crazy and violent with a mad thirst for blood. She was insanely strong and had no feeling of pain always alone and dark. That friend was Matsui Rena also known as Gekikara. Rena was a demon herself and Yuki didn't want that boy to take the same path and end up like Rena. She didn't want the baby to take the wrong path and so Yuki decided that she would take the baby herself and raise him to be the best he can be. Being a yankee herself Yuki had her fears that she would teach him the wrong things and get him badly injured or killed. Though deep in her heart Yuki thought she could do it and raise the boy to be something good. She waited for the doctor to move and then when no one was looking she got up and found the baby sleeping soundly. There was a clip board saying what medication he was on and so Yuki found the medications and took them. She then wrapped the baby in a blanket and took him away. As she was leaving the hospital she heard the doctors say that one of the babies had gone missing and they were now on the look. Yuki rushed home and locked the doors hoping no one had followed her. She knew the cops would be knocking on her door soon so she picked up her phone and called the only person she could trust.
"Gekikara I need your help."
A couple minutes later there was a knock on the door and when Yuki checked through the looking hole she saw it was Rena. Yuki opened the door and pulled her in quickly and shut the door so no one could see them. Yuki didn't have time to talk so she threw a bag at Rena and then grabbed the baby along with the meds.
"Get you're car we're going to your place."
Just and Rena and Yuki were leaving the cops had pulled up and luckily they had missed them. They pulled into Gekikara's apartment and then Yuki rushed inside with the baby. She gave him some medicine and then set him down in the bedroom to rest. Once that was done Yuki walked over to Rena who obviously had some questions for her.
"Where did you get the kid from?! Is he yours?"
"No Geki he's not mine." Yuki said.
"Then what are you doing with him?"
"He was left on my doorstep so I took him to the hospital where they said they would take him away. They would take him to foster care."
As soon as Rena heard foster care Yuki noticed her hands clench into fists and her eyes spark with anger. She was probably remembering something bad from her foster days.
"You were right to take the kid from them. He would've been screwed if he was taken there especially the same foster home I went to.." Rena said.
"Rena I'm asking if I can stay here for a while until I can get a new place. I'm gonna raise him as my own and raise him right." Yuki said.
"Yuki you're nineteen can you really handle raising a kid?"
"I think I can.. With a little help.."
Yuki looked up and Rena in disbelief thinking that demon herself was now offering to be a parent. A loving caring parent who protects their child with all they have. This was something foreign to Yuki and something she had never seen Rena like this. This was a new side of Rena no one had ever seen before and perhaps this new side would be better for Rena. This child could be a new page in Rena's life for her to turn things around and have a new start. Yuki wasn't sure if Rena was ready for it but with the proper training and education, maybe they could be a family. Yuki walked over to Rena and held her hand looking at her deeply in her eyes. She then said,
"Rena.. Let's be a family.."
"I would love that."
Yuki kissed Rena gently on the lips as Rena held Yuki in a gentle embrace. Yuki knew at that moment that things were going to change and things would get better. She could already see a new house and a new job. She could see her and Rena raising their child watching him grow up and becoming something great. All of this was rushing through her head but she was thinking too far in the future and her son's cries stopped her. She went back into the room and picked up her son cradling him gently trying to soothe his cries. Rena smiled and said,
"It's like you've had one before Black."
"Well Gekikara I'm going to have to look that part if I'm going to be it."
As Yuki held her child she knew from that moment on that she was going to be the one thing she never really had. She was going to be a mother.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it and look forward to more fics!
-
It's for a long time I see u wrote fic RenaYuki again :)
This fic is so great :D
-
It was really cute :wub:
-
I got time for updates! So what better way than with a little OS. Enjoy some good old Kojiyuu~
==================================================================================
Kojiyuu: Hidden Song
"You got everything Haruna?"
"Un."
"Yosh yosh."
As I shut the locker door I quickly locked the lock and then helped you get your coat on. It was really cold so I didn't want you to get sick or anything. I helped you put the sleeves on and zipped on the jacket where you then put on your scarf. You had a funny way of wearing scarves but I had no objection because you looked cute after all. To finish off your look you put on your adorable hat and then we walked down the hall together. We made it half way when we reached the spot where I had to say goodbye to you and before we separated, I turned to you and said,
"Well I'll see you tomorrow ok Haruna?"
"Un I'll see you tomorrow Yuko."
"Hey study hard for the exams coming up!"
"I will!"
We hugged and then we took our own ways but not before I stopped to watch you walk out the door. Seeing you leave my sight once again brought sadness to my heart but what I was I thinking? I mean you had a girl friend and all and I had no right to feel these feelings for you. I don't wanna get too close and make you think that I'm hitting on you or trying to steal you or anything. I could never do that to Takamina after all since she's one of my good friends. But when Takamina left for the second time, you were just heart broken and I hated seeing you sad all the time. You even talked about jumping out of the second story window of our school! I love seeing you happy and I hate seeing you upset whenever Takamina is taken away. The first time was because she tried to kill herself and this time it was for a stupid reason but it was killing you. You always seemed so sad everyday when I'd sit by you at lunch and we'd chat about idiotic things. When I look back at you sitting behind me I see you staring at her photos with a lonely look in your eyes and when we're taking notes in history I see you reading old texts from her. You say it's not hurting you as much but it's been weeks since Takamina was taken away and you're still doing this. I know what you're really feeling and all I want is to make the pain go away.
"Nee Haruna~"
"Hai?"
"I got you a Christmas present! Sorry about it being late but since school was cancelled on the last day before break I never got the chance to give it to you."
"Ah thank you Yuko."
I saw you take the box and set it aside. I wanted you to open it right away so I lightly nudged you and gestured the box closer to you. You opened it and revealed a snowflake with crystals in it. Astonished by the beauty of the necklace piece I asked,
"Wanna try it on?"
I stood up and got behind you where I gently placed my hands over your shoulders leaning a little closer. Grabbing the two ends of the necklace I hooked the two together and then I looked back to see you more beautiful than you ever were. You were happy about the necklace but then our friends were making some kind of inside joke and something tells me they were joking about me. I hoped they weren't thinking I was trying to steal Haruna from Takamina because I would never do that to her. I just wanted to make the pain go away and I hate it when people misunderstand me because I'm only trying to help. Yet people still get the wrong message and then they start to hate me. I just want to help people but they see the wrong things and then they treat me like I'm a monster.
Everyday I come by your locker in the morning and when you're not there I'm forced to go to my class. Though as soon as I'm out of class I run to your class and find you packing up your things getting ready to class. I greet you happily and you look so sad still. We walk down the halls and down the stairs where we chat for a couple minutes and then we depart. The next time I see you is at lunch and we get to spend time for a whole hour. We talk and I joke trying to make you smile and laugh. I always see you never eat the food your mother packs so I share some of my food with you when I have the chance. You really do need to eat since you're so thin and it's not good for you to not eat. You talk at how you're afraid of failing and you really need to do good on your exams if you want to pass. Honestly I've offered you help but you refuse it every time so sometimes I have to force my way in to get to you. You're so stubborn sometimes but that makes me more attracted to you. It's forbidden to think these things but sometimes I dream and dream and wonder. Wonder what it would be like to have you around my arms.
I know these feelings are wrong but for now I'll let them linger. Besides the one I'm with is a college student and is constantly busy. She cares about me and I love her but I feel like there's something missing inside. I love her and it doesn't bother me much but when I look at her and see her I just want to hold her and tell her that everything is going to be ok. I want to take away the pain and show her the love she properly deserves. Sadly it's all just a dream and I need to wake up.
*BEEP BEEP*
"Hey Yuuchan~"
"Hey Acchan."
As I walked down the halls I hummed a little song I made sometime ago.
Take my hand and let's go somewhere far away~
Let's go somewhere peaceful just you and me ok~?
Wipe away those tears and show me a smile~
Because seeing you makes everything worth while~
Please oh please, please don't get me wrong~
For this is something you'll never hear, my secret hidden song...
==================================================================================
Yosh look forward to more weird little OS.. Anyways thanks for reading!
-
Well I decided to do an experiment and see how popular Mayurena is so here's is an OS! Enjoy~
=============================================================================================
MayuRena: Snow Angel
It was snowing outside and it looks like I wasn’t going to be to go home tonight. The snow was falling down hard and I could hear cars skidding on the pavement. Sirens could be heard from the distance and the snow just kept falling and falling. Getting home was going to be terrible with all the snow and my car wasn’t the best in snow so I guess I’ll be spending the night in the office today. I looked out the window and saw the snow pouring down like rain on a stormy night. I looked down and also saw that my car was being buried in the snow being half way gone already. I was going to need a shovel to dig it out let alone a heater to get the thing going. I was in for a long night and so I thought maybe if I started to dig it out now then it won’t be as bad later on in the morning. I went to the utility closet and found a shovel then prepared to face the unholy terrors of the snow storm. I put on three layers of coats and heavy set gloves along with boots and a hat with a scarf. I took the shovel and then went down to the front door where I opened it and saw the snow had already started to make a wall. When I started to walk into the snow, it was already up to my waist and hard to move. Yet somehow I made it to my car and so I started to shovel away the snow that was by my car. I shoveled away all the snow and some area that I would have some wiggle room. Once that was done I turned around and got ready to head back to the building. However when I turned around I couldn’t see the building.
It was completely gone and I couldn’t see anything for a couple steps. All I could see was snow and snow and nothing else. The snow was falling so hard that it was impossible to even see the street light in the distance. I looked around trying to find my trail where I had originally came from but the snow had already covered it. I knew I was screwed if I didn’t get inside soon because it was freezing cold outside and I wasn’t built to last too long out in the cold. I took my best guess and then started to walk towards what I thought was my work place. The snow was deeper than ever and so I was walking slowly trying to get there. The wind was blowing strongly against me making it even harder to walk. I thought I wasn’t going to be able to make it and started to think that I was going to freeze out here in the cold. I could feel my hands and feet start to go numb and I knew I was starting to suffer from hypothermia. Pretty soon I would probably pass out from the extreme cold. I just kept walking and walking hoping I would get somewhere soon but sadly there was nothing but blank white snow. My body was getting ready to give out on me and it was going to give up soon. Then suddenly out in the far distance, I could see someone standing there. I couldn’t tell if it was a man or a woman but they were standing there looking off into the distance. I tried to call out but no sound would leave my mouth. My throat was too dry to produce a sound. I used all my strength to get to the person but my legs went out and I collapsed into the snow. I could feel it slowly sinking into the cold ground and the snow was beating on my face. I thought I was going to die right here and right now and I thought that this was the oddest way to die.
My eyes were beginning to shut and everything was starting to get darker. Before they finally closed, I saw something hover over me with a whitish glow to it. At that moment I thought it was an angel that had come down to make me away. Whoever thought that they would be this beautiful. With that my eyes shut and everything became colder. I thought I was dead but when I woke up I found myself in my office and I was covered in a warm blanket. I looked around and saw a woman standing over by the microwave humming a small tune that I didn’t recognize. She came over and smiled when she saw me and said,
“Ah good you’re awake.” she said.
“W-who are you?” I asked.
“My name is Matsui Rena and I was on my way home when I found you collapsed on the ground. I thought you were going to freeze to death so I brought you into this building which I thought was your work place. What were you doing out there anyways?”
“Shoveling my car out of the snow.”
“You sure are crazy. Anyways here I made this to help warm you up.”
She handed me a cup of warm tea and when I drank the warm liquid it felt so good moving down my body and reviving myself. I thanked her for the tea and was already starting to feel better. However my hands were still ice cold no matter how far into the blanket I put them. Rena saw this and so she took my hands hand and held them in hers. Her hands were so warm I thought they could melt anything. I also felt my body start to heat up probably because I was so close to Rena who I barely even knew. I looked at Rena and shyly said,
“My name is Mayu.. Watanabe Mayu.”
“It’s nice to meet you Watanabe-san.”
“You really saved me out there. I would have died if you didn’t.”
“Ah it was nothing I just did what was right.”
“Well thank you I really owe you for that.”
“Oh you don’t have to.”
“Come one. At least let me take you out to lunch.”
I could see Rena’s face turn red and her hands get warmer than usual.
“You mean like a date?”
“Sure!”
Rena got a cute expression on her face like a high school girl getting asked out by her upper classmen. She smiled and nodded her head in agreement. I was happy that she accepted my offer and she was pretty happy as well. We spent the whole night talking about each other and getting to know each other. Rena was a very lovely girl with interests similar to mine in a way. She was very charming and sweet and I just loved being around her. I thought her and I connected that night under the heavy snow. When morning came I looked outside and saw the sun just starting to rise. It had stopped snowing and revealed a fresh blanket of snow. Rena and I walked outside and we started to play in the snow throwing snowballs at each other and having all kinds of fun. Then in the end we laid down beside each other and started to make snow angels. Feeling bold and brave, I reached out and held Rena’s hand where she tightened the grip. As the sun was rising more and more I saw that whitish glow I had saw when I thought the angel had come down to take me away. I realized that it was no ordinary angel, it was Matsui Rena, my snow angel.
=============================================================================================
Well I hope you liked the OS!
-
I waited so long for someone notice MayuRena. I already shipped them a long time ago, even though I don't know why and when it started.
Thank you for this OS, I love it!
(Especially because today is the first day this winter when snow is falling. This OS is so fit the current atmosphere. :) )
-
Yoohoo~ Rena to the rescue~!
Gosh, MayuRena is soo cute :heart:
Thankyou so much for making this MayuRena OS!
You should make a MayuRena fic~! lol xD
Anyway, I love this OS very much~^^ :wub:
Thanks!
-
MayuRena sooo cute together~! :wub: :wub: :wub:
I just love how you made MayuRena so comfortable with each other..
Even though they're shy from one another.. :nervous
Wish there are more MayuRena moments for real.. XD
More MayuRena!! :fap I hope.. :thumbsup
Thanks for sharing your story.. More stories from you.. :kneelbow:
-
It's the frist time I read MayuRena. So sweet :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
-
Yosh here's something that I made out of boredom and the fact that I had no school today and had tons of free time. Anyways enjoy!
==================================================================================
TakaYuu: Secret Tunnel
We were just kids at the time and we were young and reckless. We were rambunctious and wild looking for a new adventure to conquer. We wanted to explore the world and set our sights on new heights. Back then curious of everything out there and so one day we decided to go to the woods and explore a bit. Our parents always told us to stay away from the woods but we wanted to explore and so my sister and I set out to the woods to see what kind of new things we could discover. We had been in the woods so many times that we knew the entire area based on landmarks and we didn't even need a map. Today was just like any other day where we snuck out and went to the forest to walk around and see if we can find new things. We entered the woods first passing by the old tree that had been there for many years before I was born. That was the entry point and the exit point so that's how we knew it was the exit. We walked down the path we had made for ourselves so it would be easier to walk through the woods easily. Walking along the path my sister and I looked around to see if there was anything new out there. However there was nothing new really so we just kept walking and passed the old tree stump and across the small stone creek. We would hop across the stones trying not to fall in though we've both had our fair shares of falling in.
We were walking when down a path that was sort of a hill like area. It was very steep so we had to be careful because if we fall then we're doomed. We called it Deadman's hill because the path was narrow and on both sides there was nothing but a two meter drop and a ton of sticks and twigs that could hurt you. Not to mention all the trash that people throw down there who are too lazy to throw away their trash. My sister and I have always been able to cross it pretty easily so we thought it was going to be another easy walk. However as we were walking the ground was slippery and wet from the rain earlier so the ground was hard to cling on. We were taking it slow but then I lost my footing and I slid down the hill off to the side and down into the pit.
"Kya!!!"
"Nee-chan!"
I slid down and hit a couple sticks on the way scratching up my skin. I saw I was going to land and hit hard so I prepared myself for the sharp impact. To my surprise though my direction changed and I landed right on an old mattress. Talk about luck but I was alive and not too hurt. I looked up and saw my little sister staring down at me.
"Nee-chan are you alright?" she asked.
"Yeah I'm alright!" I said.
"I'm going to go get help!"
I saw her try to go but then she slid down as well and luckily I was able to catch her. Now we were both down there and we had no way out. When we tried to climb back up but the ground was too slippery and we couldn't get a good grip. We thought about calling for help but no one really goes out to the woods. We knew we were in trouble if we didn't get help soon. It was going to get dark in a couple of hours and once it gets dark we know we're screwed. We looked around for another way out and then suddenly I noticed something I'd never seen before. There was a tunnel that was covered by a couple branches and leaves so we moved them and when we looked in there was an opening on the other side. We weren't sure if it was safe too go through but seeing how we had no other option we had no choice to go through.
"Just hold my hand Minami."
Together we made our way through the tunnel and the deeper we went the darker it got. At one point everything was completely dark and when I looked back I didn't see the light. I thought we would reach the other side soon and I reassured Minami that we would see the light soon. Minami was afraid of the dark so I knew she was having a hard time now. I could feel her body shaking and her quivering so I we had to get out soon. Then to my luck there was the other side of the tunnel and a saw light. We walked out of the tunnel revealing a whole new area of the woods.
"Yuko where are we?" Minami asked.
"I don't know.." I said.
"Well.. let's check it out!"
Minami and I ran around the new parts of the woods discovering all kinds of new things. We discovered new animals and new plants and even a whole new lake. It was something we had never seen before and it was absolutely incredible. As we were walking though we forgot to take note how to get back and pretty soon we were lost in the deep woods. We had no idea how to get back to the tunnel and we knew this wasn't good because now we were more lost. Minami and I looked but there was no sign of the tunnel anywhere. Then suddenly as we were walking Minami tripped over something and fell. She wasn't hurt but when we looked to see what caused her to trip. To our horror, that thing that tripped her was a human skull. We looked out into the distance and found a whole pile of bones all different kinds from human to animal. We were scared and didn't know where they all came from but one thing was for sure and that was we had to get out of here. We turned around and then something got in front of us and knocked us down. I looked up and saw a very tall figure with dark red eyes. It didn't look human or any kind of animal I had seen. I was scared and didn't move fearing that it would upset the thing whatever it was. Minami saw it as well and looked like she was about to scream so I covered her mouth. The creature opened it's mouth revealing really sharp teeth that looked like it could tear us apart at any point. It let out a low growl and then that's when I decided to get out of there.
"Minami run!"
I grabbed her and we took off running as fast as we could. I could hear it roar in the background but when I looked back it was gone. I didn't know where it had gone and I didn't care because I only cared about getting my sister somewhere safe. We ran but then something flew over us and then landed in front of us making us stop. I saw huge wings as large as a plane and claws as long as water bottles. We started to run the other way and then in the distance, there was a the tunnel entrance. Minami and I were almost there but then I tripped and fell. I looked back and saw the creature holding onto me. I kicked it in the face and it let go so we ran into the tunnel and crawled through as fast as we could. I could hear the screaming but we didn't look back and we made it to the end of the tunnel. Still thinking there was something behind us we ran up the hill and managed to make it all the way back to the entrance. We were safe and I only had a minor injury on my leg. I had a nasty gash but I was going to live and now I live with the scar from that day. We didn't know what it was or where it came from but from that day on we vowed never to go back there again. It's been years since that day and I still think today of woods and the secret tunnel.
==================================================================================
Well look forward to another OS. Thanks for reading!
-
takayuu as sister!! yeaaaay XD
they are too cute to get lost in the woods :cry:
thanks for the os!
can you make some akicha/rie? or akicha/sasshi? thanks miyumi saaan :bow: :bow:
-
Well here's just a short random OS I made... Enjoy :3
==================================================================================
YukoRena: Wait
"Nee Rena."
"Hai?"
"Do you really love her? Do you really love Yuki?"
"Well I don't know Yuu-chan. We'll meet for the first time soon so I'm a little nervous but I'm sure things will be fine~"
"Well if anything bad happens you come talk to me and I'll be there for you!!"
"Hai hai~ Arigatou Yuko~"
I watched Rena walk away towards her car and drive off to her place. I sighed and then went home where I logged onto the computer and started to browse the internet checking blogs and other things. Checking into the group chat I usually talk in, I see the usual people who are talking and I start to engage into the conversation. Soon after Rena had entered the chat and we were all chatting happily. Then I decided to pull Rena into a private conversation where we chatted about silly things and had some fun playing games. Things were going well until suddenly SHE came. Kashiwagi Yuki showed up and as soon as she showed up, Rena just left me right there not even saying goodbye. Whenever Rena and I have a nice chat and Yuki shows up, she just flies away right into her arms and leaves me in the dust. Honestly it irritates me. Even when I am talking with Rena, she would bring up Yuki constantly. What really makes my blood boil is when Yuki complains about her talking to me. Honestly it's irritating and infuriates me to the point of explosion. I wanted to scream and shout at Yuki but I had better control of myself. All I could do is bite my tongue and walk away having nothing else to say and just letting the anger build up. I've only exploded once and I regretted it for making Rena cry.
For a while now I've had a crush on Rena since the moment I met her. I even told her that I loved her and she knew it. However she had another lover she was into and that was Yuki. I was in competition with Yuki and also for a while Mayu but Rena had rejected Mayu. I thought I was going to lose. One day, when I was talking to Rena, preparing to tell her I'm done, she opened up to me. She told me that she has grown a strong liking towards me. I honestly did not trust her at first, but as time went on I can see that was true. I also got some help and some advice from Rena's ex Matsui Jurina. Jurina helped me a lot not only with advice on Rena but also just helping me calm down in general. She's taught me many things and I respect that despite her being so young. I've determined that I'm not going to lose to Yuki. Yuki lives in America and Rena is going on a trip to America soon where they will meet. It's then Rena will decide if she truly loves Yuki or not and I had decided that whatever she chooses, I will support her no matter what.
The pain I go through is too much. It affects my daily life and everything I do. I can't do a simple task without her coming into mind. I can't even do "that" without thinking what she may do with Yuki. I am stressed out. I am at my limit. Despite all this I know I can't let go. My feelings are still present inside me and there are many places it can grow. I know if I let go without a proper answer I will regret it. I just hope Rena keeps the promise she had with me and comes to me. As this long roller coaster ride comes close to it's end, all I can say is, I love Rena. I guess I'll have to do nothing but wait.
==================================================================================
Look forward to more!
-
I am little sorry that this story isn't little longer.
But even if it is short it is still great. :grin:
Keep going
-
I can feel what yuko feel..... ugh~
great os as always! cant wait for more....
thanks miyumi chan :bow:
-
Yosh well sorry it took me a while fuu_kun but I finally made it and I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
AkichaSasshi: Snow Day
My name is Sasshi and I'm six years old! It was a warm winter day and the snow had just fallen from a big storm last night. There was a nice even coating of white powder on the ground that was up to my knees. It was a nice day today to go out and play in the snow and who better to go see than Akicha! Akicha has been my best friend for a year now when we met in primary school and ever since we've been friends.There was no school today because of all the snow so today was the perfect day to play. I asked my mama if I could have Akicha over and she said yes so she called her parents and they said she could come over as well. Soon after Akicha's car pulled up to our driveway and the door opened revealing my small friend.
"Ohayou Aki-chan~"
"Ohayou Sasshi~"
"So you ready for a super fun snow day?!"
"Yeah!"
The first thing we did together was go out to the front yard and make a snowman. I was stronger than Akicha so I had to make the big bottom one first. I wanted to make the snowman really big so I gathered as much snow as I could. Then we made the second one together and when it was finished I couldn't pick it up to put it on top of the big one. Akicha had to help me and together we were able to get the second one on. The only problem now was neither one of us was tall enough to reach the top to put the final one on. Therefore we called out papa and he had come to save the day and was able to put the last ball onto the snowman. I brought out a stool for us to use to decorate the snowman so I made the face while Akicha put on the hat and scarf. When it was all finished we were proud of our work and had to admit the snowman looked very nice.
"Looks good nee?"
"Un!"
"Yosh you know what that means right?"
"Nani?"
"SNOWBALL FIGHT!"
I grabbed some snow and threw it at Achika hitting her right in the face. Akicha was shocked but then she started to fight back by throwing a snowball right at my face as well.
"Hey no fair!"
"It's a snowball fight Sasshi~"
"You're on Aki-chan!"
I hid behind a pile of snow and then started to throw snowballs at Akicha. My aim was terrible but it was fun and I could tell Akicha was having fun as well. At one point Akicha threw a really big snowball that hit me right in the chest and I was knocked back hard. It knocked the wind out of me when I fell down and it hurt a little but thankfully my coat protected me from most of the impact. Akicha rushed over to me and helped me back up.
"Gomen! Are you ok Sasshi?"
I coughed a little but then said,
"Hai~"
"Nee how about we go inside and get something to eat. I'm hungry~"
"Ok ok~"
We went inside where my mama had made us popcorn and hot cocoa to snack on. We grabbed the popcorn and went into the main room with the TV and sat together on the couch. We watched TV together eating and relaxing and then suddenly I felt one side of my body get heavier than the other. Looking over I saw Akicha had passed out and was now sleeping. Akicha looked so cute all curled up next to me sleeping so I decided to cuddle as well with her and soon I passed out. When I woke up Akicha was gone and my mama told me that her parents had come to take her home. I was sad that I didn't get to say goodbye but I thought maybe we'd see each other again and play another day. Sadly though the next day I found out Akicha was moving away and I wouldn't be able to see her again. On the day she moved I chased her car for as far as I could run but in the end I watched her drive off into the distance. I know I'll see her again someday but I just wasn't sure when.
Years had passed since I had seen Akicha and I had wondered where she was or how she was doing. I wondered what she was doing right now. It was another normal day however today school was canceled due to the huge snow storm we got. I decided to play outside in the snow just like Akicha and I used to do back in the old days. I decided to make a snowman like the one back then and so I made the first ball making it bigger than ever. Then I made the second one and I was able to put in on top. Then I was about to start making the last final one but when I turned around I saw Akicha standing there all grown up holding the last snowball. I walked over and took the snowball from her and then placed it on the top. She then pulled out the things we needed to make the eyes, the nose, the mouth, and the rest of the parts. When it was finished I stood next to Akicha and held her hand. I smiled and said,
"Hey Aki-chan.. long time no see."
"Same to you Sasshi.." she said.
"When did you come back?"
"Today."
"How did you know I'd be out today?"
"Because it's a snow day Sasshi and I knew you'd be out playing because we used to play in the snow all the time when we were kids."
"I guess things never change nee?"
We stood there silently staring at the snowman and then I remembered something I wanted to do for a long time now. Since the day she left me I had set myself to do this and now was the chance. Leaning in close I moved closer to Akicha's cheek and then prepared to kiss her cheek. However Akicha turned and I ended up kissing her lips. I was astonished and also embarrassed that I kissed her on the lips so I started to pull back. To my surprise though Akicha pulled me in closer and we continued to kiss for another minute. Then when I pulled back we were both blushing red but smiling. Akicha was smiling and then said,
"Nee Sasshi let's play in the snow~"
"Un let's since today is the perfect snow day~"
==================================================================================
I hope you liked the OS!!! Sorry if it sucked ><'
-
miyumi chaaaaaan its very very sweet os >< I love ittt~ I keep grinning like mad.. lol XD
anyway, the name is akicha... not achika ._. it is just me, or you planning to gave different name? O w O
thankyou verymuch for the os >w< :bow: :bow:
can I request NakoMiku? the loliest 3rd gen member of hkt48 ><
or yuiparu? >w<
-
Yosh here's the YuiParu OS so enjoy!
==================================================================================
YuiParu: Salty Snacks
"Nee Yui."
"Nani?
"Do you mind going to the store for me? We're out of milk."
"Ok mom!"
Stepping out of the house I zipped up my coat and walked out into the cold and made my way down to the store. It was a cold day with the wind blowing in my face and my scarf threatening to be blown away if I didn't fix it. Luckily I had made it to the store and so I walked inside relieved by the warm heater of the market. I walked over to the refrigerated section and picked out some milk but then I thought I might as well pick out some other things. I walked over to the snack area and started to look for my favorite snack which was these chips called Salty's that I would eat all the time. They were EXTREMELY salty and most of my friends tell me they were nasty but I like them and my recent supply had run out last night so I decided to get some today. I walked over to the isle where they usually were and I saw one bag left sitting on the shelf. I reached out to grab it and then suddenly my hand collided with another. I looked over and saw a girl staring at me with a surprised look. I decided to grab it quickly before she took it and then I asked,
"You like Salty's too?"
"Un.." she said.
"I thought I was the only one since no one else likes really salty things."
"I love salty things!" the girl said.
"Well I guess I can pick some up tomorrow.. here you can have the bag."
I handed the girl the bag and her eyes brightened with joy. She smiled and then said,
"Thank you miss.."
"Yui, Yokoyama Yui, and you?"
"Shimazaki Haruka but you can call me Paru."
"Well it was nice meeting you Paru. Enjoy those chips~"
"I will!"
I bought the milk and then left for home satisfied with what the little meeting I had today with the girl. She was nice and kind of cute when I saw her with short brown hair and eyes. She had a cute face and a nice body as well. I wondered what school that girl went to since I didn't see her wearing a uniform. Either way I'll probably never see her again so it's best not to think about it much. Making it home in one piece, I handed my mom the milk and then went to do my homework. At the time I really did wish I had some of those Salty's because I was craving them badly.
The next day I woke up and left for school where I went to class as normal working on classes and whatnot. Then when lunch came around I went up to the rooftop where I usually ate alone and enjoyed a nice hour of piece and quiet. However when I went up there this time I noticed there was someone else there standing against the edge staring out into the distance. I silently walked over and then sat down leaning against the wall. I pulled out my lunch and started to open it but then I heard a voice.
"Hello Yui."
I looked up and saw it was the same girl from last night! She was here wearing our school uniform which I couldn't believe. I had never seen her in the school before so she must have transferred recently. Shocked and amazed I watched Yui smile and then sit next to me where she then reached into her bag and pulled out the familiar bag of chips. It was the Salty's from last night that I had given to her. She opened the bag and then handed me one of the chips. I took one and thanked her before eating the salty food. It was really good and I felt so much better after eating one. Feeling guilty that I was eating her food I pulled out my lunch and shared with her. Pretty soon we were both sharing our lunches together and enjoying the silence between us. Then we had finished our lunches Paru said,
"Thanks for the lunch today. The food was really good."
"Thank you I made it myself." I said.
"Really? You're a good cook!"
"Thanks~"
"So you go to this school?"
"Un I just transferred here."
"Well if you need any help come and get me and I'll be happy to help you."
"Thank you Yui."
We finished there and then went our separate ways back to our normal classes. I went home and then went to bed like normal restarting the cycle of a regular day in the normal life of me. However this time I wasn't eating alone anymore and I was actually eating with someone who wasn't an animal. I never really had any real friends so I think Paru is actually my first real friend. We've been hanging out for a long time together eating lunches together and seeing each other after school. Being with Paru makes me feel all kinds of things that I can't really describe because the feeling was just so strange to me. The feeling inside me feels warm when I'm with her and it feels like there are butterflies in my stomach fluttering around making me feel kind of strange. My face turns red sometimes when she looks at me with those cute eyes and some of the faces she makes are just adorable. There are things that I want to say to Paru but I think she'd think it's weird. Love between two girls is considered strange after all and maybe she's just not that into it. Either way I'm enjoying my time with Paru and I don't want it to end any time soon. Today was just another day with Paru and we were eating together peacefully when Paru said,
"Nee Yui I just wanted to tell you thank you for being my friend."
"Same to you Paru. You're my first real friend you know?"
"Really? I'm honored Yui."
"Nee Paru.."
"Hai?"
I thought about it really hard thinking I'll never be able to tell her if I don't do it right now. However my gut told me no and so I swallowed my voice and said,
"Nothing never mind I forgot what I was going to say."
"Mou baka Yui~"
Paru smiled and then pulled out some Salty's where we shared them together like always. I guess I'll have to wait to confess my feelings to Paru since it is a bit early. For now I'll just relax with my best friend and enjoy my salty snacks.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it!
-
I read many fic you wrote. That so sweet and interesting.... I love it :)
Can I trans many fic in here into Vietnamese and post in idol48vn.com??? Thank you.
-
Aaaaaah...kawaiii...
Happy Valentine's Day~~~~ :D
-
Eto here's the OS that FoxKing had requested! Sorry it took me so long but I hope you enjoy it!
==================================================================================
Tomotomo: Foxy Lady
It was a boring day at school today with nothing better to do than listen to an old guy talk about useless things. I wanted to do something more exciting to help me kill the time of this boring day so I decided to cut class a little shorter for me. I said I didn't feel good and asked to use the bathroom so I got permission to go. I went straight to the garden where I was going to just relax and stare at the clouds doing nothing. Sure it was nothing but it was better than what I was doing in that boing class. I opened the door and was surprised to see someone else there who I had never seen before. There leaning against the fence was a girl I had never seen in the school once let alone anywhere. She had caramel brown hair and a thin face with light brown eyes. She was in a uniform like mine so she must have been new but I had to admit she looked very different from most kids here. This girl had style with buttons on her skirt and blazer with a star pin on her tie. Her make up looked cute and showed off most of her nice features and her hair was curled in a very fabulous way. I almost thought I had my breath taken away from her when I first laid eyes on her and I didn't even know a name. I walked over to her slowly and then said,
"Hi."
"Hi."
"Are you new here?"
"No."
"Really? I've never seen you around school before."
"Well no one really notices me. Hey you seem like the fun type you wanna come with me to somewhere fun?"
"Sounds good to me."
This mysterious girl took me outside of the school and took me to the forest not too far from the school. I thought this was a bad idea and we were going to get lost but I didn't want to blow my chances with this girl seeing how we could be potential friends so I decided to play it cool. She took me up to this old temple that I never knew existed so I just followed along. We stopped in front of the entrance and then said,
"Let's play hide and seek!"
"Ok?"
"I'll hide first! You count."
"Hai~"
I closed my eyes and then started to count from one to ten. I can't believe I, Itano Tomomi, am playing kid's games like hide and seek at the age of seventeen. However I had to admit I hadn't been a kid in a while so maybe I would have some fun with this girl. When the time was up I opened my eyes and started to look for the girl. I thought she would be fairly easy to find but the more I searched the more I found it harder to find her. I thought maybe she had lead me out here only to abandon me in the middle of the woods. I didn't want to think that but the more I looked and still found nothing, I started to think maybe she did leave me. I checked everything from inside and outside the temple and still I could not find her. Therefore I decided to head out and try to head back to school before someone came out looking for me or they had called the police. I started to walk away but then suddenly I heard a giggle coming from my left. I looked over and saw a statue of a fox standing there where I also noticed ears and a tail. I thought I was hallucinating at first but when I saw the ears twitch I knew I wasn't. I walked over and then pulled on the tail releasing a puff of smoke. The smoke cleared and there stood the girl only this time she had fox ears and a tail.
"Wh-wha?!"
"You found me! That was fun~"
"H-how.. why do you have fox ears? And a tail?!"
"Ah well I'm the guardian of this temple. I've lived here for thousands of years." she said.
"Eh? Then why did you come to my school?" I asked.
"Well I get bored here all alone up in this boring temple. I like to have fun!"
"I see.. so what's your name fox girl?"
"It's Kasai.. Kasai Tomomi!"
"Hey you got the same name as me. I'm Itano Tomomi."
"No way!!!"
She seemed very happy to meet a girl with the same name as her along with the fact that I'm probably the only human she's seen in years. I had to admit she was very cute and also kind of sexy seeing her with the fox ears and tail. She said it was my turn to hide though so I decided to go hide inside the temple. I found a hole that was covered by a floor board so I managed to squeeze myself in there and hide for a while. I could hear Kasai running around looking for me and I couldn't help but giggle. I felt her walk right near me and yet she didn't see me so I knew I had won the game. Then suddenly the floor board was lifted and there was Kasai smiling and she said,
"Found you~"
"Hai hai~"
"That was fun~ I wish we could play again but you have to go back."
Kasai got a sad expression on her face and I didn't want her to be sad so I said to her.
"Well I can always come back. I could come back every day after school and we could play more games together. Does that sound nice?"
Kasai was silent at first and then suddenly tears started to drip from her eyes. I tried ho help her calm down comforting her but she was still crying. Between her sobs she said,
"N-no one.. has ever.. said that to me.. T-They always left me!"
"Well I won't leave you Kasai. You're my friend now."
"Really?"
"Of course!"
Kasai stopped crying and then jumped on me hugging me happily as her tail swayed side to side. I was happy that Kasai managed to make a new friend and I'm sure we'll have more fun adventures along the way. It's going to be fun playing with Kasai so it's definitely going to be interesting from here on out. I just hope I can handle it but for now I can say goodbye to my old friends and hello foxy lady.
==================================================================================
Yosh look forward to the next OS!! Whenever that maybe ><' Gomen!!!!
-
Tomotomo :luvluv1:
-
Yosh minna Gambler's Luck is coming to an end soon and I have new ideas for everyone! Here's what I got so tell me what you like and make sure to vote. Everyone has two votes. Ah and sorry if all the ideas seem lame ><'
==================================================================================
KojiYuu: Monster Within
Oshima Yuko comes home to discover that her family had been murdered by some horrid creature never seen before. Just as she thought the monster was going to kill her, the monster actually decides to take over her body and fuse with her. Everything about Yuko changed from her her body to her mind.She thought she was losing herself and the monster was going to take over her body completely. Luckily she meets Kojima Haruna, another victim of the monsters who helps her control the monster living inside her. Together the two met others who were also part of these monsters and they fight together to prevent other people from falling victim. It's up to them to keep the world safe and stop the monsters from taking over the entire human race.
Saeyaka: Wild Animal
Akimoto Sayaka was a normal woman working as a vet at the local veterinary hospital. One day on her way home from work a stray dog runs into her. The dog was badly injured and needed medical help so Sayaka took the dog home where she treated it and helped it recover. Then one day Sayaka woke up not to find a dog sleeping on her bed but a human girl. She was sleeping comfortably and Sayaka wasn't sure how the girl got into her bed. She then later learned that the dog's name was Sae and she was one of the few escaped experiments that had escaped from a research center. Sayaka learns that the people there were doing horrible experiments on both animals and humans doing things that made her sick. Sayaka knew that they were disturbing and they needed to be stopped. With the help of others, Sayaka and Sae worked together and tried to set free all the animals and stop the experiments.
MayuRena: The Undertaker
As an Undertaker, it is Matsui Rena's job to ensure the transport of souls to the underworld. All her life she's been doing nothing but moving souls and one day the young undertaker gets sick of living such a dull life and decides to break free from the system. Rena escapes the underworld and lands in the world of the living where she experiences for the first time what's it's like to be human after millions of years. She soon learns though that being a human wasn't as easy as she had remembered when she was alive. Poor, homeless and no job, Rena is stuck outside with nowhere to go. Somehow though Rena manages to meet Watanabe Mayu who takes her in. With Mayu's help, Rena learns how to be a human and is soon blending in well with the others. However when the higher ups learn of Rena's escape, they send others to hunt her down and bring her back to the Underworld where she belongs.
==================================================================================
Yosh that's what I got to vote on what you like!
-
I chose Kojiyuu hoping AtsuMina will be the 2nd main couple >_< but I'm seriously interested in the monster inside though.
-
I chose Kojiyuu hoping AtsuMina will be the 2nd main couple >_<
yeah :cow:
-
Of course i'll go for my beloved goddesses KOJIYUU !!!! :mon lovelaff:
Beside, i love the plot :heart: :thumbsup
And same here, please Atsumina be the 2nd main pairing there lol
-
I'm lost between Kojiyuu :heart: and Saeyaka :heart:
They're both very interesting plots.
I'm just glad you've gotten down a Saeyaka plot ever since Genking Deka. :heart:
-
SaeYaka, onegai, miyumi-san! :heart:
-
I choose RenaMayu....... :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
I choose RenaMayu....... :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
MayuRena :wub: :wub: :wub:
-
Please do MayuRena too, Gambler's Luck got me into this pairing and I want more >.<
But I think KojiYuu will win lol.
-
I actually like all of the ideas...
But if I need to choose the most to the less
I would choose KojiYuu then MayuRena with Saeyaka as the last....
What is it going to be?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the ideas
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Me too. Me want MayuRena~ :hip smile:
I fell in love with them b'cause of the oneshot you made, the Snow Angel. :wub: :wub: :wub:
Soooo, i'm rooting for MayuRena. :thumbsup
But i think KojiYuu will win :lol:
-
Sometime, how i wished that you could write all the plots!!! 3 of them had gotten me interested to read them.. OTL
But still have to choose..
-
Sometime, how i wished that you could write all the plots!!! 3 of them had gotten me interested to read them.. OTL
But still have to choose..
Kimochi wakaru~ (I know how you feel) :cry: Please, Miyu-chan, do more than one.
-
The answer is obvious...we want all 3!!!
One at a time, please? :)
-
wow miyumi-chan sugoi you're writing one shots now :onioncheer:
I loved this one if you can cantinue :on GJ:
I wont be shy so I'd like one shots about Mayuki or Wmatsui my favourite pairing :shy2: :nya:
please update about atsumina :grin: :twothumbs
-
Wohoo! MayuRena pleasee XD :wub:
It looks interesting!
Well, those 3 are interesting, but I like The Undertaker the most XD :P
-
I like KojiYuu's story better miyu hun~ but I love all of them as well~ <3
-
Minna! It's clear that the two fics up for choice are The Undertaker and Monster Within so to help widen the vote gap a little I decided to make a preview of both. Sorry Saeyaka fans but don't worry there will be another opportunity for Saeyaka eventualy! Anyways for now enjoy the preview and don't forget to vote!
==================================================================================
The Undertaker Preview
"Rena-chan~"
"Hai?"
"It's time for your shift. You better need to get up."
"Mou I don't wanna! It's so boring.."
"Rena you need to go. If you're late again the boss is gonna kill you."
"Ok fine!"
Matsui Rena stood up and stretched her arms before floating over to the mirror to prepare herself for a long days work. In the mirror her hair was ratted and tangled like a bird's nest. Disgusted with herself, Rena snapped her fingers and a black puff of smoke exploded in front of her. When the smoke cleared, Rena's hair was neatly done and make up was placed upon her face along with a small skull hair pin on the side. Rena made her way to her closet where she opened it and thought about what to wear for work.
"Hmm should I go with this black robe or this black robe?"
"They're all the same!"
"No they aren't!"
Fed up with her roommate, Rena picked a robe and then got ready to head out grabbing her scythe before exiting the door. Closing the door she made her way down the stairs to an open area where she then placed the scythe between her legs and jumped up. Rena flew through the sky passing by other undertakers on their way to work just like she was. Rena flew past the other undertakers all the way to her district number 48 which was her area. Rena landed and then walked over to a single door. Rena opened the door revealing a black vortex leading to any place on Earth and Rena had the power to go wherever she should choose. However the door was set to take Rena to a certain place at a certain time and she could go nowhere else. Rena put on her hood and then stepped through the door taking her to someone's home. Rena could tell it was the home of an old person based on the decor of the house. There were pictures showing memories of many years in this person's life and by the looks of it the person had a good life. Looking down Rena saw the old woman breathing weakly in her bed barely alive. She had been dying of a disease and was on the watch list. Then the Heavens above said it was her time to go and so it was Rena's job to make sure she got there safely. Looking at the old woman Rena could tell she was in pain and so she wanted to end her suffering once and for all.
"Forgive me.."
Rena reached out and gently placed her hand on the old woman's chest. As soon as her hand made contact, the woman stopped breathing instantly and had died. Seconds later the same woman rose from her body dressed in white and looked at Rena. The old woman looked at Rena asked,
"Is it my time to go?"
Rena simply nodded and the woman smiled,
"Well we better get going."
Rena helped the old woman up and then together they went through the door back through the portal. As they were traveling through, Rena and the old woman watched images of the woman's life from when she was young to where she was now. Rena always enjoyed this part of her job watching the person's life "flash" before their eyes. Then they finally made it to the final destination which were the gates of heaven. The gates had opened and the old woman started to make her way over. Before she walked through though she stopped and asked Rena,
"Aren't you coming with?"
Rena shook her head no and then turned away so she wouldn't watch the old woman cross over. As the gates closed Rena said to herself,
"Undertakers aren't allowed in Heaven."
==================================================================================
Monster Within Preview
"I'll see you tomorrow after school Yuko!"
"Hai see you later!"
Yuko and her friends departed and then Yuko began to make her way home along the long path she took everyday. Yuko became accustomed to the path ever since she first started high school knowing every little thing on the path from the shops to the people who were around. There was always a takoyaki stand and an ice cream shop along with a flower store and a cafe. There was a small market where Yuko would buy snacks for herself for school on the way or a sweet treat on the way back. There was also the usual people who were around like the woman who walked her dog in the evenings and the old man who took walks in the morning. There was also the group of kids who would play in the streets and the two stray cats that would be seen running around. Yuko enjoyed seeing these same things everyday for they were relaxing to her. Yuko was already half way there and decided to stop at the market to get some juice and chips. She walked inside and bought the items she needed and then headed back out to her home.
"I wonder what's for dinner today.. I hope it's tempura!"
Yuko walked up to the front door where she reached into her bag and pulled out her key. She unlocked the door and walked in to find the house as it was in the morning. All the lights were off and the house was silent. There wasn't the sound of the TV on or the sound of her mother shouting at her father to turn the TV down. Yuko walked into the main room and saw that all the lights were off but there was a horrible smell in the air. It smelled like rotting meat that was laid out in the sun for weeks. Yuko turned on the light and was horrified to see the body of her sister on the table with her body torn open. Both her chest and abdominal cavity open and organs missing, her sister laid there like a dead fish. Yuko was speechless and didn't know what to do until she heard the sound of bones crunching and something growling. She looked over and saw the body of her father pinned onto the wall with his intestines hanging from a cut in his stomach. Her mother was right next to him but there was something in front of her dead body. There was a tall white figure standing in front of her eating what was her mother and drinking the blood. It was some kind of monster that was unseen by anyone and something Yuko only thought you see in horror stories. Yuko was scared straight and trembled where she stood trying not to make a noise. Yuko thought about trying to run and escape and try to call for help but then when she backed away she hit a cup and it fell shattering. The monster turned around revealing dark black eyes and sharp fangs. The monster turned towards Yuko and saw her realizing that there was someone there. Yuko turned and tried to run out but the figure was suddenly there right in front of her. Yuko backed away all the way to the wall and found herself trapped with nowhere else to go.
"Please.. no..."
At that moment Yuko knew she was going to die but then she thought that at least she was going to be with her family. Yuko closed her eyes awaiting to accept the fate that was coming to her. It was a couple seconds but then there was a sharp pain in her chest as if someone had stabbed her there. Yuko's breathing became pants and her heart and was slowing down as the blood pooled from the hole in her chest. Yuko was preparing to die but when she opened her eyes she saw the figure was facing her with a crooked smile on its face. Yuko swore she heard a chuckle but before she could realize she had passed out. When she woke up she saw she was alive and ok. The bodies were still there but Yuko wasn't concerned about that at the moment for she was still in much shock from seeing she was alive. Yuko staggered making her way down to the bathroom and turned on the light. She looked in the mirror and at first she thought she saw the monster from before. However her eyes focused and she was terrified to see her hair was snow white and her eyes were the same black as the monster's. Yuko saw the hole in her chest where the monster had stabbed her and then suddenly she heard an eerie voice say,
"We're one now~"
==================================================================================
Whatcha think? It's up to you guys now so you decide! Thanks!!!
-
I like Undertaker Most
It so interesting :lol:
MayuRena is rare piaring by the way
and I really like this XD
-
MayuRena !!!! :hip smile:
I wanna know how will Rena meet Mayu XD
Love both stories :heart:
-
Weehee~ MayuRena please :wub:
XD
Well, both are interesting...
But, I slightly prefer The Undertaker :D
-
Hi Again Miyumi-San
I don't know if this bother you,
but since i just start to read and found that may be difficult to find some OS story that I love and want to re-read again.
So I made a contents by separate pairing for you.
Atsumina
Atsumina: A Lovers True Feelings (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1079934#msg1079934)
Atsumina: Forever with You (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1081035#msg1081035)
Atsumina: Cravings (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1089747#msg1089747)
Atsumina: Ribbon (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1095565#msg1095565)
Atsumina: Gone but Not Forgotten (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1103186#msg1103186)
Atsumina: Chibi Birthday (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1170958#msg1170958)
Atsumina: Cookies and Milk (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1190311#msg1190311)
Atsumina: Strong (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1218811#msg1218811)
Atsumina: Meu Amor (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1226677#msg1226677)
Atsumina: One Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1247799#msg1247799)
Atsumina: Someday (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1250095#msg1250095)
KaixAcchan Present (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1103073#msg1103073)
Mayuki
Mayuki: A Princess's Rebellion (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1080281#msg1080281)
Mayuki: A Cyborg's Tears (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1082792#msg1082792)
Mayuki: Mamarin's Great Rescue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1089076#msg1089076)
Mayuki: Lies (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1090888#msg1090888)
Mayuki: Lies part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1091145#msg1091145)
Mayuki: My Little Cyborg (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1097958#msg1097958)
Mayuki: Loving You (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1105744#msg1105744)
Mayuki: Property of.... (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1115145#msg1115145)
Mayuki: Your Happiness is My Happiness (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1171027#msg1171027)
Mayuki: Same Love (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1183315#msg1183315)
Mayuki: Ultimate Sacrifice (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1191308#msg1191308)
Mayuki: Little Secret (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1215735#msg1215735)
Wmatsui/Mayuki: Trick and Treat (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1113552#msg1113552)
Wmatsui
Wmatsui: The Angel's Charade (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1080689#msg1080689)
Wmatsui: Older (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1095073#msg1095073)
Wmatsui: The Red Thread (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1170992#msg1170992)
WMatsui: Growing Up (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1191021#msg1191021)
WMatsui: The Show (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1210200#msg1210200)
WMatsui: Control (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1216342#msg1216342)
Wmatsui/Mayuki: Trick and Treat (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1113552#msg1113552)
Saeyaka
Saeyaka: Forever Alone (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1084349#msg1084349)
Saeyaka: The Sun and the Moon (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1091823#msg1091823)
Saeyaka: Misunderstood (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1145308#msg1145308)
Saeyaka: Draw with Me (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1189341#msg1189341)
Saeyaka: True Leader (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1221985#msg1221985)
Kojiyuu
Kojiyuu: The Final Goodbye (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1082105#msg1082105)
Kojiyuu: Open Heart (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1101024#msg1101024)
Kojiyuu: Late Birthday (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1108329#msg1108329)
KojiYuu: Plug In (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1171098#msg1171098)
Kojiyuu: Hidden Song (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1252899#msg1252899)
YukoRena
YukoRena: Voices (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1090440#msg1090440)
YukoRena: Seriously Crazy (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1117639#msg1117639)
YukoRena: Flower Girl (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1176869#msg1176869)
YukoRena: Family (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1215067#msg1215067)
YukoRena: Blue Eyes (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1223153#msg1223153)
YukoRena: Wait (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1258832#msg1258832)
RenaYuko: Fighting for You (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1124431#msg1124431)
YukiRena
YukiRena: A Surprise Confession (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1090125#msg1090125)
RenaYuki: Wind Up Doll (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1171502#msg1171502)
BlackGeki: A Monster with a Heart (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1081535#msg1081535)
BlackGeki: All for You (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1189933#msg1189933)
BlackGeki: Two Wolves (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1219436#msg1219436)
BlackGeki: Mother (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1250881#msg1250881)
BlackGeki: My Greatest Fear... (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1125119#msg1125119)
JuriMayu
JuriMayu: Happiness Within (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1170985#msg1170985)
Jurimayu: The Panda and the Cat (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1177352#msg1177352)
JuriMayu: Closer to You (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1222394#msg1222394)
MayuJuri: A Rainy Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1087226#msg1087226)
Random Pairing
YukiKoji: Meeting in the Rain (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1176465#msg1176465)
YukiJuri: Sempai's Prooblem (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1088057#msg1088057)
YukoYuki: Squirrel Problem (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1090532#msg1090532)
YukoYuki: Hole in the Wall (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1176781#msg1176781)
Saekyuki: Teaser (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1122502#msg1122502)
SaeMayu: Moving On (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1131057#msg1131057)
SaeMayu: A Bad Person (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1165825#msg1165825)
SaeMayu: One Wish (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1185994#msg1185994)
RenaSae: Opposite Roles (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1165866#msg1165866)
Renairin: A Way Out (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1220790#msg1220790)
JuriMari: Bath Time (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1185330#msg1185330)
JuriMari: Perfect (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1192105#msg1192105)
MariMii: Love Triangle (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1217554#msg1217554)
MariMii: Like a Boss (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1082976#msg1082976)
Mayuko: Ten year love Story (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1220700#msg1220700)
MayuRena: Snow Angel (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1255778#msg1255778)
MayuRena: A Dangerous Game (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1083108#msg1083108)
AtsuYuu: Music from the Heart (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1189530#msg1189530)
Atsuyuu: Aftermath (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1110354#msg1110354)
TakaYuu: Secret Tunnel (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1256708#msg1256708)
TakaYuu: Back Then (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1177172#msg1177172)
TakaHaru: Chibi Resuce (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1114774#msg1114774)
Tomotomo: Foxy Lady (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1264044#msg1264044)
TomoTomo: No Us (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1221376#msg1221376)
AkichaSasshi: Snow Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1259841#msg1259841)
KumiYuriNon: New Opportunities (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1187497#msg1187497)
YuiParu: Salty Snacks (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1260797#msg1260797)
Nobunaga x Annin: Bloody Fists (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1104598#msg1104598)
And The lasetest one is
The Undertaker Preview / Monster Within Preview (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33569.msg1272769#msg1272769)
----------------------------
glad if this may help you :lol:
ps. when I sort it I found that you have 88 OS! so many of them! Sugoii desu!
-
Too bad Saeyaka didn't get much...
I hope you still do one, though. It'd make me feel happy. :heart:
I think Kojiyuu looks cool. I want more of it!
Good luck :heart:
-
Mayurena please~~~ :bow:
It's really interesting... :thumbsup
Thank you
-
MayuRena please :wub:
-
more kojiyuu pleasee
-
atsuyuu please :cry:
-
mayurena please :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :deco:
-
Minna! College testing is over so I'm back in business! Now all that's left is to see what fic to write. It lookes like the Mayurena is in the lead by 2 votes! I'm gonna post this OS for sakura_drop_ and then get started on the next fic. I think everyone who wanted to vote has voted but I'll wait just a little longer. Anyways enjoy the fic! It's a strange title but it may teach you something. Enjoy~
==================================================================================
YukoRena: Boob to Ass Ratio
"Hey Yuko what do you think?"
"Hmmm I'd say 2:2 very even."
"What about that one?"
"2:3"
"Ahh I see. Oh oh what about Akimoto-san?!"
"Hmmmm I'd say 1:1 hehe she's as flat as a cutting board!"
"What was that Oshima?!"
"Crap run!"
What you witnessed here is my friend Watanabe Mayu and I, Oshima Yuko, were going about our daily tricks. Since school is so boring, Mayu and I come up with fun ways to entertain ourselves in order to get through the long day. One fun little game we like to play is rating people based on a thing called the "Boob to Ass Ratio." The ratio is what Mayu and I use to rate the girls in our school since we don't like boys. The ratio is based on the score between 1-10 with 1 being flat and 10 is really big. The first number is the size of the boobs and the second number is the size of the ass. No one ever reaches a ten unless they're really fat or they got really big breast implants. Now with the ratio, the more even you are the better. A good example is 3:3 which is on the smaller side but the balance makes it beautiful. However if you're un even like a 1:6 then something is way wrong and honestly it's a bit disgusting to see. I like girls with a small number and even in both numbers. It's kinda hard to find people with the perfect ratio let alone the right size. However I still look out there and search for that girl with my perfect ratio. Anyways back to Mayu and I.
Mayu and I ran before Akimoto-san could catch us chasing us like a mad gorilla. We were laughing all the way as we tried to hide behind some bushes to avoid being konked in the head. Once the coast was clear, we came out laughing like little pranksters and giggling all the way to the courtyard. We sat at the bench to catch our breaths and then Mayu said,
"Man Yuko we nearly got it this time. It's a good thing we can run otherwise we would be monkey food!!"
Mayu and I started to laugh again and then we eventually calmed down. We sat there staring at the the sky for a while and then I said,
"You know Mayu I think I've rated every girl in this school."
"No not every girl."
"Who did I leave out?"
"Matsui Rena."
"Who?"
"She sits in the back of our class and reads nothing but books."
"I've never seen her before."
"Of course not because you'll always staring at Kojima-san's ass."
"Hehe it's a fine ass! Dat ass~"
"Well anyways Yuko you've never rated Rena so if you truly want to claim you've rated every girl then you need to rate Matsui Rena."
"I'm on it!"
The next day at school I was set to rate Rena no matter what and so all day during class I tried to get a good view of Rena. However I was too short and I couldn't see a thing which really sucked. Class went on and I was bored beyond my mind with nothing but Rena on my mind. Luckily the bell rang and it was time for my lunch break so I rushed to see if Rena was anywhere in the cafeteria. Sadly I didn't see her anywhere and thought maybe she didn't eat lunch in the cafeteria. I thought maybe she ate on the roof since it was quiet and no one ate up there. When I looked up though I saw no one there except a crow pecking at a piece of leftover food. Rena was nowhere to be found and I was thinking that maybe she ate somewhere no one has seen before. I wanted to explore some more but then the warning bell went off and I had to get to class. I didn't have any other classes with Rena besides gym class and I knew I was going to be able to see her body there. Rushing to the girl's locker room I tried to get there early so I could see Rena walk in.
I waited and waited and sadly I never saw Rena walk in at all. I thought maybe she had gone home early so I decided to change and then head to the track where we were meeting today. When I got outside I was surprised to see Rena already there stretching her legs out. I thought this was the perfect chance to rate Rena but sadly she was in a track uniform that was big and bulky making it too hard to rate her. I was going to have to wait for another opportunity which who knows how long but I really wanted to rate Rena so I waited patiently. After a long hour of gym it was time to change and go home so I went into the locker room and changed. Then I went up to my history class to pick up the assignment I had lost a earlier. I picked it up and then realized that I had also left my bag in my math class so I decided to stop by and pick them up. I walked down the hall and opened the door shocked at what I saw next. There standing by a desk was Matsui Rena putting on her skirt in nothing but her panties and bra. Seeing her entire body like this made my entire body freeze like ice. I couldn't believe what I was seeing this but I was overall surprised.
Her body had the perfect amount of curves in the chest and the hips. She also had pale porcelain skin and her eyes were almond shaped with a light brown in the golden sunlight. Hey body just glowed from the rays of the setting sun and her black hair framed her face perfectly. I felt like I was looking at a work of art displayed in a museum but then I remembered this was Matsui Rena, a high school student, and I was Oshima Yuko currently peeping on her. Reality came back to me and hit me hard when Rena screamed and then threw a book at my face. It hit my hard and I fell to the ground hitting my head. I had landed in the hall just enough for Rena to slam the door shut and kick me out. Meanwhile I sat there on the floor with a bloody nose and the biggest grin on my face for I had just found my perfect ratio.
"I think I'm in love.. a perfect 2:2! A perfect boob to ass ratio~"
==================================================================================
Hope everyone likes it!!!!
-
LOL
As always, Oshiri Sister are so pervert XD
But really funny! Hahahah
And whaaat?! What is Rena doing? lol
Changing her clothes in Math Class? lol XD
Yuko is lucky! :lol: Walking in the right moment XD
-
OH MY~~~~ :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Oshiri Sisters rating everyone like that :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
I cannot stop laughing at the ending :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Of course Rena-sama thought everyone left the school so she could be alone and there we have Yuko-sama :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
OH GOD, MIYUNEKO, you made my day :wub:
-
There is no way to not fall in love for Rena. :grin:
But it is the best way how to start a relationship. Get hit by book. :grin:
-
haha oshiri sisters saikou!!!
a perfect 2:2 :drool: :drool:
can't wait for your fic :twothumbs :twothumbs
mayurena :inlove: :inlove:
-
LOL XD
Oshiri sisters on strike!
So Rena-chan's ratio is 2:2 eh?
-
Minna! It's been a while since I last made an OS so please enjoy this one! I got the inspiration from a bad storm I had last night and I was freaking out so enjoy!
==================================================================================
Atsumina: Stormy Night
After a long hard day of singing, dancing, and filming of several TV stations, the young idols were tired wanting a good long rest. After an hour long drive they finally reached their hotel and so they unpacked their things and headed in for their rooms. One of the young idols requested that she had her own room apart from the other and so she unpacked her things and then sat down on the bed. She began to relax and enjoy herself getting in the shower and ordering some food. Then suddenly there was a knock on the door so she got up and then walked over to the door. She opened it and was surprised to see someone she thought she wouldn't see in a long time.
"Atsuko? What are you doing here?"
"Well I heard AKB was staying here and I'm here working on a movie. I thought I'd stop by and say hello. It's good to see you Minami."
"It's good to see you too Atsuko."
"Mind if I come in?"
"Sure."
Minami opened the door more and allowed Atsuko to enter. Minami sat down on the bed and pulled out a bag of chips to eat. Atsuko smiled seeing all the candy wrappers and empty juice cans scattered around the bed.
"Some things never change about you Minami."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
Atsuko leaned in close to Minami's face and then wiped some chocolate off her face.
"Always a messy eater~" she said as she licked her finger.
Minami blushed a little but then set her chips down and started to browse through the channels. Atsuko sat down and then started to watch along with Minami for a long time not realizing how fast time had passed. It was around midnight when the movie had ended and Atsuko realized it was time to go back to her room. The two said goodbye and then Minami went back to relaxing for she wasn't tired and wanted to watch more movies. During one of her TV shows though there was an interruption saying how a severe thunder storm was coming in and the rain was gonna come pouring down. Minami walked over to close the blinds to her windows and then got ready for bed because she was really tired. Getting into bed, Minami got under the covers and soon sleep started to take over. However just as she was about to sleep, there was a loud boom of thunder followed by a crash of lightning. The rain was coming down hard like a typhoon and the wind was blowing strong. Minami thought she was never going to get any sleep with the storm but to her surprise she was starting to get sleepy. At one point though she thought she heard knocking at the door but decided to ignore it. Then the knocking became louder and more frantic. There was a loud shout at the door,
"Minami open up please!"
Minami got up and walked over to the door to find Atsuko standing there shaking a little. Minami was about to ask what was wrong but then there was a loud burst of thunder and Atsuko nearly jumped into Minami's arms. It was then Minami had remembered that Atsuko was afraid of storms and was always scared whenever there was one. Atsuko was trembling in Minami's arms holding her tightly trying to avoid the loud sound of thunder. Atsuko asked,
"C-can I sleep with you tonight?"
Minami simply smiled and said,
"Sure Atsuko."
The two got into the bed and under the covers with Atsuko cuddling Minami tightly. The two were situated and comfortable ready for bed but then Atsuko said,
"Minami I have to use the bathroom."
"Then go." Minami replied.
"I'm too scared to go alone.. can you come with me?"
"Atsuko you're not four anymore you can go on your own."
"Mou Minami please.."
Atsuko looked liked she was about to cry so Minami had no choice but to agree with her. The two got up together and then Atsuko walked into the bathroom to do her thing. When she finished she came back out and then grabbed Minami by the hand. There was a loud crack of thunder and Atsuko screamed and then ran as fast as she could to the bed. She dragged Minami to the bed and then threw her on hiding themselves under the blankets. Atsuko grabbed Minami and held her tightly like a pillow. Minami could barely breathe so she had to restrain Atsuko a little bit in order to avoid being suffocated to death. However there was more thunder and lightning so Atsuko nearly started to scream if Minami wasn't there to calm her down. Minami took Atsuko into her arms and then held her close to her body to try to help her relax. She placed Atsuko's head against her chest and said,
"Ignore everything else Atsuko. Just listen for my heart."
Atsuko began to calm down and focus on listening to Minami's heartbeat. Minami on the other hand simply smiled and began to stroke Atsuko's hair helping her relax and prepare for a deep slumber. Right before Atsuko fell asleep she said to Minami,
"I miss this.."
"I know.. I miss it too."
Minami had forgotten how long it had been since she had last seen Atsuko and she must have missed seeing her since she was no longer in the group. She had to admit herself that she missed Atsuko as well and missed spending time with her. Before she fell asleep, Minami thought to herself that she would have to spend more time with her next time. After that the two had both fallen asleep even when the storm was roaring. The next morning, Minami woke up and found the bed empty and a piece of paper on her table. She picked it up and read,
"Thanks for being with me Minami. Let's hang out again sometime."
On the bottom of the note, Minami saw Atsuko had written down the address to the hotel she was staying at next time. Minami took this as the hint that she wanted her to come by again. Minami smiled and then looked outside seeing everything wet and the sun peeking out through the clouds. She walked outside and leaned against the balcony thinking to herself that she couldn't wait to see Atsuko again meaning she couldn't wait for another stormy night.
==================================================================================
Yosh look forward to the next OS! If you wish to request one as well I'll be happy to write it so don't be shy!
-
AtsuYuu plz :wub:
Ah this AtsuMina was good :thumbsup
-
Eh.... Atsuko was scared of thunder
And Minami was happy with the situation that she wishes for the next thunder to come
Great OS
Thank you
Can't wait to see other Atsumina OS
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Well for sakura_drop_ I had decided to turn her request into a smut so if you have access go check it out! In the mean time here's a short OS I made for the readers who don't have access. Same title just not pervy Enjoy!
==================================================================================
AtsuYuu: Experiment
Yuko and Atsuko were assigned as lab partners in chemistry class and their assignment was to create a crystalizing formula that would turn into crystal as soon as it was exposed to air. Atsuko was brilliant in science and Yuko wasn't as skilled so the two were complete opposites. Atsuko was worried that she was going to get a failing grade because of Yuko's stupidity. When the class split up, Yuko and Atsuko made their way to a table to get started. They sat down and then Atsuko said to Yuko,
"Look I don't wanna fail so don't touch anything ok? Otherwise I'll melt your face off."
"Got it!"
Feeling satisfied, Atsuko began to work on the chemical mixing the correct ingredients into the beaker in the right order. She didn't want to screw up since it was a big project worth half her grade. Atsuko wanted to pass with 100s and so she was going to do her best. Everything was going along smoothly until someone bumped into her. She looked over and saw Yuko mixing something up on her own of which Atsuko had no idea what it was. She told Yuko to stay away from her and then she continued her work. With just ten minutes left, Atsuko finished the chemical and the teacher was impressed. She emptied the contents and watched as the liquid turned into the crystal right there on the table. The teacher gave Atsuko the grade she deserved and with that Atsuko had assured her 100. Once class was over, Atsuko cleaned up and then prepared to leave for lunch which she was most hungry for. On her way to the lunch room though she heard a shout coming from behind her. She looked back and saw Yuko running towards her holding a bottle of some kind of pink liquid. Yuko caught up to Atsuko and then said,
"Here drink this!" she said.
"Are you nuts?! No way!" Atsuko refused.
"Come on it's safe to drink I just had Mayuyu and Yuki try it and they were fine! They even said it tasted like strawberries."
"Strawberries?"
Atsuko took the beaker and studied carefully making sure there was nothing that could harm her. Then she finally decided to give in and drink the mysterious liquid. Atsuko thought her stomach was going to explode or her skin would melt but to her surprise she was completely fine. Yuko was right when she said it tasted like strawberries and Atsuko was fond of the flavor and so she drank the entire bottle. Feeling satisfied, the thanked Yuko but then suddenly her knees became weak and wobbly causing her to collapse. Her body became hot and there was burning sensation between her legs. Atsuko felt like stripping in the hall but she knew it was wrong so she restrained herself. However she was curious as to why her body was responding this way. Then she looked down the hall some ways down and saw Mayu and Yuki in a passionate make out like in the movies. It was then Atsuko realized that Yuko had created an aphrodisiac and a strong one at that. She then realized that she had drank the rest of of the beaker which was more than half.
"Crap.."
"What's wrong Acchan?"
Atsuko tried to move but her body was oversensitive and everything was overpowering her. Atsuko knew she wasn't going to be able to get out of it and so she said to Yuko,
"Nee Yuko you wanna boost your grade up to a 80?"
"Heck yeah! What do I gotta do?"
"Oh not much.. just one simple experiment~"
=================================================================================
Sorry if it seems short but I put a lot of effort into the other one as well and I wrote this one kinda late. Anyways hope you liked it and look forward to more OS's!
-
plz plz plz plz plz plz plz continue this one is really interesting haha :thumbsup :kekeke:
-
Yeah ATSUYUU!!! Just in time when I missed this pair so much (≧▽≦)づ♥
Acchan is great in science, but Yuko-sama is a genius!! XD
She even dunno what she was doing about, yet she made that awesome strawberry-tasted liquid! LOL the effect is incridible too XD
I've read both, this story and the one at special section.. And I love it both!
At first I thought you gonna make a continuation of this story on perv section, but it's a different story instead :D
Thankyou for making this AtsuYuu, hope to see more from you :)
Goodjob miyumi-san~ :D
-
thank miyumisan for atsuyuu XD
i want more and more
-
This is a two part thing so part two will be coming up. Anyways enjoy!
==================================================================================
JuriMayu: Annoying Dog
My name is Watanabe Mayu and I'm just a semi-normal high school teen going through adolescence and all the things teenagers go through. I was born in this world with some kind of purpose and I just haven't found mine. When I try to find my purpose though I end up getting sent down to the bottom with no way up. To be honest I've given up on my life and now I'm just living it out waiting for it to end. The world is a terrible place and I hate it and the people on it. People are stupid and idiotic where they just make me want to kill them on the spot. Not to mention I just hate the place I live and I want to move far far away getting away from all these stupid people. Sadly I'm only a kid and I can't do much so I'm force to live out my boring and meaningless life. Now all I do is waste my life collecting pictures of an idol group I love but that's all really. I have nothing else to do since my parents won't let me do anything outside my house. They won't even let me go on my own without two weeks of notice in advance and adult has to be nearby. It's ridiculous and I hate it but again I can't do anything about it. Like a bird trapped in a cage I have nowhere to go no matter how hard I bang against the cage or how hard I struggle. I'll be stuck in this cage forever and there is no way out.
Today is another normal day of stupid school. Same old stupid people and stupid teachers along with the stupid classes I'm in. I hate school and just want to get it over with so I can just hide in my room and play on my computer all day. Everyone says they're excited that school is almost over but I'm not because final exams are coming up and I'm getting stressed out. My teachers are assholes and have been giving me all kinds of last minute bullshit. Honestly I just want to put a gun to my head and pull the trigger but sadly I can't. Therefore I'm forced to live out this boring and stressful life in one of the places I hate the most. It was early morning and I was tired and not wanting to be there but I had to. I opened my locker and started to unpack my things but then I felt the presence of someone else. I looked over and saw her standing there once again. Honestly I didn't know why she stood around and waited for me. She does this everyday and I don't know why. Sometimes she talks and sometimes she doesn't talk but that's only when she's angry. However today she wasn't talking and I wondered why but didn't really care. She was weird anyways.. that Matsui Jurina.
As weird as she is Jurina is one of my close friends so we sit together at lunch. Today I didn't feel like talking so I pulled out my math homework and tried to do it. Sadly I still didn't understand it so I just put it away and looked outside. As I was staring outside, I noticed Jurina was staring at me again. I don't know why she was staring at me but it was kinda creepy. However she wasn't saying anything so I just continued to stare outside the window and eat quietly. Jurina tried to talk to me but I didn't really say much because I wasn't in the mood for talking. I had a lot of stress and a lot of bullshit going on and I was not in the mood for chit chat. Besides even if I did tell someone they wouldn't help. No one has ever given me any helpful advice so I've given up on telling anyone my problems. Instead I just sit alone and cry until I don't feel the pain alone. All I do is fill boxes up with all my problems and shove it off. Every time the box gets full I shove it to the side and then get a new one. All I'm doing is filling up boxes and there's nothing but piles and piles of unwanted boxes surrounding me. I swear I have enough boxes to create a box fort around me. Maybe then I can finally be alone. On the way to my next class after lunch, I asked Jurina,
"Jurina why do you follow me even when you don't want to talk?"
Jurina was looked at me for a moment and then said,
"Well I do wanna talk it's just-"
"I mean when you're mad you come with me and then stand there silent. Why do you do that?"
"I guess it's because you calm me down Mayu. When I'm mad and upset you manage to make me happy."
I didn't respond to her and just kept walking to my next class wanting the day to end soon. Jurina and I had classes together and we were working on a project together. However today I got a text from her saying,
"I know there's something wrong and I know you won't tell me but I'll be around if you need anything. Oh and don't worry about history I'll handle it."
I felt bad thinking that she was going to do all the work by herself and so I told her it's fine and I'll do it with her. She then replied,
"Are you sure? I don't want to stress you anymore than you already are."
She knew I was stressed and knew I was upset and clearly she was just caring about me. I told her though that it was fine and we were going to do it together anyways so I told her that and then we went to our next class. After an hour of work we got pretty far and then we went our separate ways for our classes. Then when the school day was over I went to my locker to get my things and go because I really wanna go home. Moments later she showed up and was standing there next to me. She didn't say anything to me but she just stood there silently watching me. Again I thought it was creepy but I didn't want to say anything so I packed my things and then got ready to go. Before I was finished I said to her,
"You know you don't have to wait around."
She replied to me,
"I know."
That's all she said before she hugged me and said goodbye. Honestly I don't know why she does it with following me around all the time and what not. Wherever I go she's right there next to or behind me. Whenever there is something wrong with me she tries to figure out what's wrong with me even though I don't want to tell her. She keeps persisting me though and it's annoying. Even when she follows me around like a lost puppy it's annoying. For some reason Jurina annoys me.. almost like an annoying dog.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it!
-
JuriMayu!!!
I wonder wat Jurina intend to do
Uodate soon
-
I just rewatched Majijo 2 and watch the scene where Jurina would always stood beside mayuyu even she was betrayed so many times.
This fic brings up those scenes. Love it (∩_∩) can't wait for the next chapter (´⌣`ʃƪ)
-
Emeged! :shocked
I just read all your OS collection from the start until to recent. TBH, because i was bored :nervous Even though i read some already, it never stop me from reading it again.
SPLENDID WORKS! :fap :twothumbs Your stories gave me all the feels. :lol:
Come to think of it. When i got on the new ideas msgs. I said to myself "Uwaa~ The ideas are good, there are some typical plot but who knows what will happen in the middle of the story there's always twist and turns. I wonder why she didn't made them all, chronologically acddg to votes?" But then i just scolded myself "The author is a human, xxx! She also have a life! She can get tire out and also have to rest her brain. And there's no such thing a typical plot when it comes to writing, xxx! Every stories or authors are different in a uniquely manner of way!" Bigti na this! :banghead: :lol: I like myself to talk in 3rd person :nervous
Anyways, looking forward for more. :fap
Otsukaresama Miyumi-san! :bow:
Thanks for sharing your wonderful stories in the fandom. :kneelbow:
-
Yosh here's part 2. Hope you like it!
==================================================================================
JuriMayu: Annoying Dog part 2
My name is Matsui Jurina and I'm a third year in high school. I have friends and who I get along well with and I get good grades. I'm not super popular but a lot of people know me mainly because of all the scary and crazy things I've done. Everyday my school day starts off with going to my first class and dropping off my books and bag. Then I head back downstairs down to a locker where my certain friend was. Watanabe Mayu is another third year like me and we've known each other since middle school. We're good friends and we look out for each other when times are tough. I feel really close to Mayu sometimes even though she doesn't feel the same. Every morning I'll greet Mayu with a, "Ohayou~" or a "Hey~" and I would get a simple response back. Sometimes Mayu is happy and sometimes she's upset about something but she won't tell me. Whenever she's upset I would try to get her to tell me but she wouldn't no matter what I did. I tried everything from stealing her phone to even reading her yaoi manga out loud in the class. No matter what I did though Mayu always locked herself up in that little wall of hers and wouldn't come out. I would knock all the time and there was still no answer even though I knew she was home. Honestly talking to Mayu sometimes is like talking to the air with no one there.
Mayu has had some trouble in her past so I can see why she acts this way. Her trust has been broken and people have hurt her. That's why she's locked herself in a room and threw away the key because she didn't want to get hurt. She always handled things alone even when I was so close and wanted to help her so much. Mayu would lock herself away and I would keep pounding at the door begging her to let me in but I knew deep inside she wasn't going to let me in. Since I couldn't get in, I would try to get as close to her as possible. Everyday I would go down to her locker in the morning and walk her to her first class. Then after my first class I would walk over to where she was and walk her down the stairs to her second class. We had lunch together so we sat next to each other for the entire hour where we done went to our fifth class together. She sat behind me so we could talk and chat sometimes about how stupid the class was. We also had our sixth class together so we would talk and goof around since the teacher didn't really care that much. We didn't have the last two classes together so as soon as class was over I would rush over to get her from her class.
Standing by her locker I would watch her pack up her things and make sure she had everything for her home. I actually sounded like a mother watching over her child in a weird way. Mayu didn't like the fact that I did everything for her and she could do things by herself. I still couldn't help it though for it was in my nature to do things for her. I did like her after all. I remember I had confessed to Mayu and she acknowledged it but I don't think she took it seriously. Mayu was going out with someone at the time as well even though she moved far away. They were still together somehow and I was happy for them but on the inside I was a little sad. Whenever something bad happened it was because she did something bad and in turn Mayu gets hurt. I hated seeing her in pain but there was nothing I could do because she wouldn't let me.
"Nee Jurina."
"Hai?"
"Why do you follow me everywhere? You don't have to you know."
"I know."
"Then why do you come here even when you're not in the mood to talk?"
"I guess it's because you calm me down."
I remember when Mayu had asked me that question and I thought it was strange at the time but I didn't mind. Mayu was a strange one at best but that's just one of the many things I liked about her. She was kind and cute and a little goofy but she was adorable all the time. I loved being around her and always wanted to be for as long as I could. However I've been recently noticing that Mayu has become more distant. She looks more sad and won't say anything when I ask her what's wrong. I know I'm not supposed to get involved but I feel bad knowing that I'm not able to help. I feel useless and unwanted because I'm not able to do anything. However I want to be the best friend that I can be and be there by her side whenever I can. Today Mayu and I had a really conversation. I had walked over to her and she said,
"Nee Jurina.."
"Yeah?"
"I just wanted to let you know.. I appreciate all that you've done for me.."
"What do you mean?" I asked.
"The way you follow me around and are always concerning about me. I may sound like a bitch sometimes and not sound like I appreciate it but I do. You're one of my only friends that I can trust and so I value the friendship we have."
"Wow.. Thanks Mayu. I'm glad you see things this way."
Even though we'll always be friends, I one day hope that I'll be able to have her for myself someday. Even if it's for a second, just holding her in my arms is all I need and I'd be happy in life. For now though all I can do is dream for that is something that may never happen. Therefore I will continue being Mayu's friend for as long as I can and never leave her side. No matter what I will always be around whenever she needs me even if she doesn't want me. Even if she tries to push me away I'll come back just as strong never giving up. I know it's annoying but hey I care a lot about her. I know she sees me as annoying but I don't mind as long as she's happy for I am nothing more than a mere annoying dog.
==================================================================================
Interesting way to end it nee? I hope you all enjoyed it and look forward to more OS!
-
OMG I'm about to cry reading this OS :(
This kind of thing is happening to me.. I have a close friend like Jurina.. She's caring so much about me, but she's manly and a bit weird..
She ever confessed to me that she liked me T.T even until now she still likes me..
I feel pity on her for loving me...
-
This is a response to mayuki_daisuki's fic that she wrote for me. It was a sad ending so I decided to give a different point of view giving you guys a look at the other side. I hope you like it! Oh and mayuki_daisuki, think of this as my gift to you but with a different ending with a deeper meaning~ Enjoy!
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Far Away
April 5th, 1999
Dear Diary,
My mom gave me a notebook to let me write down all my feelings whenever I'm sad. It's really cute too!! It's pink with bunnies on the corners and my own name printed on the front cover :3 I love the notebook and I plan on filling in a new page everyday until every page is gone! It's gonna be filled with all kinds of daily adventures of my life~ Ja it's late and mommy said I need to sleep if I ever wanna grow! I can't wait to see what awaits me for tomorrow! For now, oyasumi~
April 7th, 1999
Dear Diary,
Well I couldn't update my diary yesterday because I became sick and I slept through most the day and night! I couldn't believe how hot I was under all the blankets my mom had wrapped me in. But then when I started to get cold, I was glad I had all the blankets ^^' I rested all day today and oh something great happened! My friend Mayu (I call her Mayuyu~) came by and fed me rice porridge! It was really yummy and I thought I was starting to get better already~ Then Mayuyu told me stories about the ocean and I asked her, "what lies beyond the sea?" she told me "I don't know because there is an endless world beyond the sea." She was right about that and I just agreed before falling asleep again. I remember Mayuyu had tucked me in and it just felt so good~
November 19th, 2003
Dear Diary,
It's been a while nee? I lost the notebook for a long time and just found it hehe my bad~ Well I'm 12 now and I've already entered middle school! It's tough but with Mayu's help, I'm able to get passing grades~ I have an illness that requires medicine everyday and to be honest it's troublesome but hey it keeps me alive. Mayu has been helping me a lot these past couple years and without her, I wouldn't be here. She's so kind and so nice to me~ We've known each other for a long time now and well I'm starting to think that maybe I'm feeling more about Mayu.. I'm thinking maybe I've.. maybe I've fallen in love! Kya~~~~ so embarrassing~ >/////< I mean, Mayu is a girl and I'm a girl so it's kinda wrong right? But then again.. whenever we're together..she just makes my heart beat so fast.
November 25th, 2003
Today something terrible happened.. Mayu had just gotten back from bringing me my medicine and she suddenly went blind. Her beautiful blue eyes could no longer see the world.. I tried everything I could do to help. I did all the research and talked to many professional doctors and they couldn't figure out what caused Mayu's blindness. Before she went blind, she said "I don't want to see anybody's face again.." Seeing she was depressed, I tried to make her feel better by making her a little charm. I tried to help but then she went blind.. Nee.. was it my fault that she went blind???
December 3rd, 2005
Dear Diary,
For the past couple years I've been helping Mayu get around with her blindness. I'm kinda like her seeing eye dog XD This is the least I could do for all the times she took care of me when I was a kid. I help her get around the house and if she wants to go out I go with her. She has me describe things so I try to make them as realistic as possible. I even started reading out of a dictionary to try to sound more descriptive ><' Even though Mayu is blind, she still manages to smile. That beautiful smile of hers is one of the many things I love about her. Everything about her I love and well I want to tell her so badly but I'm afraid... I'm afraid she'll reject me and won't want me around her anymore. Therefore I have to stay strong and wait for the right moment. I want it to be perfect that way, we can both have a happy life.. maybe even together ^^
January 13th, 2006
Dear Diary,
I have terrible news.. My family is making me move to Akihabara in the city. My father got a new job and so we have to move. It's so far away from Mayu.. I don't want to go!!! I want to stay with Mayu!! Sadly, I'm only 15 and not old enough to live on my own. What hurt most though was telling Mayu that I was moving away. She told me she was going to miss me but wanted me to be happy with my new life. Though in her eyes, I could see her crying on the inside. I cried in front of Mayu but managed to keep my composure. I didn't want Mayu to see me crying so I tried to hold back the tears. In reality though, I was ready to break down right there. I didn't want to leave Mayu. I would rather die than be separated by her. Yet.. my father is making me leave and so I being forced to leave the one I love the most.. God.. why did this have to happen to me?
February 12, 2007
Dear Diary,
It's been a year since I've moved to Akihabara and well it's not bad. My new school is nice and I've already made lots of new friends. I'm glad I was able to fit in well with the others and so were my parents. However deep inside, I missed Mayu deeply. I would sometimes dream about her being here with me and we'd do all kinds of fun things together. I dreamt of us going to karaoke bars together and eating ice cream together at cafes. We would hold hands and sing songs together while gossiping over the latest celebrity news. Then I'd wake up and realize she wasn't here so I would cry. I miss Mayu so much.. If I had wings I would jump out the window right now and fly to her. I hope she's doing alright.. I sent her a letter but I have yet to receive a response so I worry. I hope Mayu is alright.. I miss her.. I miss my Mayu.. so much..
April 7th, 2008
Dear Diary,
Today was the day I first met Mayu :3 All those years ago we're still together even now. Mayu writes to me everyday and I always write back as soon as I get the letter. I tell her everything about my life and all the things I've done. I tell her all the things here that she has to come and see someday. I want her to come so badly but she's recently fallen ill and so she can't leave anywhere. I still can't believe it's been so long since I've met Mayu. Makes me realize how much more I miss her. I want to be with her so badly but I can't!!! But.. one more year and I'll be 18! I can go wherever I want and the first place I'm going to go to is back home where Mayu is waiting for me. I'll give her a great big hug and a big kiss on the lips. Then I'll finally be able to tell her the words I was so afraid of telling her long ago.. I'll tell her that I love her.
May 16th, 2009
Dear Diary,
I'm 18 now so that means I can do whatever I want! I was planning on going to see Mayu but then I got distracted with studies and school. I'm studying musicals and I hope to one day make on of my own. It'll be about Mayu and I and all the things we did together up till now. I want it to be so popular that even Mayu back home will hear about it. The great musical write Kashiwagi Yuki!!! Hehe it's a big dream but I'm shooting for it! I want to do something that will make Mayu proud of me. I want to create something that will bring back the Mayu back then. So far I've been doing well but because I've been so busy, I haven't been able to write to Mayu. I'm either buried in work or my friends drag me out for stupid things. I want to write to Mayu!!! My Mayuyu needs me!!
July 8th, 2009
Dear Diary,
I sent Mayu a letter today finally after months of work. I told her how I made a rough draft of a musical I came up with. A director is looking at it as I write and I'm hoping they'll love it! Then my dream will come true and I'll make Mayu happy~ I can't wait to get the response back from Mayu. She'll probably tell me not to get too excited and not to get a big head XP The teaser always has some smart remark to say to me but hey can you blame me for being excited?! I could be a musical writer and make it big!! Now all I have to do is wait for Mayu to reply. I wonder what she'll say?
August 15th, 2009
Dear Diary,
It's been a month since I wrote to Mayu and she hasn't written back.. I check the mailbox everyday and all I get is bills or junk mail but nothing from Mayu... I wonder if she's ok..
September 1st, 2009
Dear Diary...
Today.. I just found out.. Mayu died...
March 26th, 2012
Dear Diary,
It's been three years since Mayu's death.. I still can't get over the fact that she's gone.. I cried many nights over her and even thought about killing myself.. But something inside me told me that if I did that, Mayu would never forgive me. Today is her birthday so I plan on visiting her grave just like I always do. I plan on bringing her something she would have loved today. I'm gonna bring her a cute charm I saw at a store. It was a little robot that reminded me of her.. I think she'll like it. Ja I better get going then because visiting hours are almost over.
April 7th, 2014
Dear Diary,
Another three years have gone since I've last written in this thing. It's all old and stained but somehow its survived all the years of abuse. Looking back at my old entries, I saw ones that talked about Mayu all the time. I'm 22 now and so I need to be a big girl. Big girls don't cry but yet I always do when I think about Mayu. I miss her more than anything in the world but I manage to keep it all together. Though inside, my heart aches knowing that I was never able to tell her that I loved her. I loved her so much that I would've done anything to save her life even if it meant giving up mine. She was my light and my muse which brings me to today's writings. My musical that I had written a long time ago has finally made it to light. A big director found the story touching and brilliant so production will start soon. I'm so happy that my dream as finally come true and I've made it this far. Mayu would be proud to see me like this.. I just wished she was here to share the happiness with me... Today the director asked me what was the name of the musical since I had never really came up with one. I don't know why I came up with that name but I thought it was the best since it suited it. Therefore, the name of the musical is... Far Away.. Because I always loved Mayu now matter where I was. My heart was always for her and still is today. I love Mayu even we are so far away.
Mayu.. Aishiteru.. zutto zutto.. Aishiteru..~
==================================================================================
Dou? Whathcha think?? Hehe look for more OS's and I hope you enjoyed the story~
-
D': omg it soooo sad
-
as always... you always make gooood fics miyu-san~ :twothumbs :twothumbs
today's fic is sooo sad :cry: :cry:
but can't wait for your next update :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
please more Mayuki and Mayurena :bow:
-
Very nice stories. But TomoTomo very little…. And MariMii… Boss Mariko – super!
-
MIYUMI SANN!!!
I'M NEW HERE SO I JUST READ ALL OF YOUR OS HERE AND ALL OS IS SO WONDERFULL :ptam-glow:
WEll I could say I'm you're fan now :ptam-wub:
KEEP WRITING I'M WAITING :ptam-aww:
-
Can I request atsuyuu :(
-
Hello everyone! Here is the Atsuyuu OS requested by ptrd3009!! Hope you like it~
==================================================================================
AtsuYuu: Spider Queen
Oshima Yuko was a third year in her primary school and she was very popular among the kids. She was well liked by the teachers and the kids loved to play with her always by her side. Yuko was an outstanding student getting the on of the best grades in her class and receiving awards for other academic achievements. Yuko was the role model of an excellent student and so she was very popular in the school. However, there was another girl in the school who was just as popular as Yuko. Maeda Atsuko is a second year who is just as good as Yuko with only a few things different. The two were constantly battling each other when it came to events. Yuko would fly past Atsuko in the sports festival but Atsuko would knock her back in the quiz battles. Atsuko was a beautiful musician for a girl her age and could play the piano and violin. Yuko on the other hand was an amazing artists and would create beautiful drawings that are even hung in the walls of the classroom. The two girls were equally skilled and talented but there was one thing that determined the best of the best. In the beginning of the school year, the kids loved to play outside when it was break time before lunch. Out on the playground there was a jungle gym that had three separate ladders coming together to make a triangular space in the middle. The ladders bent in an L shape with a curve on the end to let kids climb up. The large structure was known as the Spider and the one who sat at the top was known as the Spider Queen.
It was a new school year and Yuko was ready to claim her spot on the top of the Spider. Last year Atsuko had claimed it and Yuko was forced to sit on the lower levels of the Spider. Everyone knows that anything below the top of the Spider means you aren't very powerful and so people with trample over you. The only reason Yuko wasn't picked on last year was because she was strong and so people knew not to mess with her. This year though Yuko wasn't going to lose and so she prepared herself for what she thought was going to be the biggest battle of her life.
"Yuu-chan it's time for school!"
"Hai~"
Pulling into school, Yuko walked into the building and was greeted by her usual friends. They were all glad to see her Yuko was happy to see her friends as well. She then walked into her classroom where she was greeted by the teacher. Sitting at her desk, she chatted with her friends and then she came in. Looking up, Yuko saw Atsuko walk in her with group of friends making her way over next to Yuko. The two stared at each other for a long time before Atsuko smiled and said,
"It's good to see you Yuko."
"Nice to see you too Atsuko." Yuko smiled.
"I look forward to break today."
"As do I."
The bell rang and the class began with a good start. The two decided to keep it low and quiet because they were saving energy for the battle to come. The class day continued and then finally the moment had come to the great battle. The battle for the title of Spider Queen. Yuko and Atsuko walked outside next to each other all the way to the middle of the playground. Everyone gathered around to watch what was about to happen and then it began. Yuko pointed upwards to distract everyone while she ran straight for the Spider. She thought she had won already but sadly she was wrong for as she was running she suddenly tripped on something. She looked over and saw two of Atsuko's friends laughing while holding a string. Meanwhile Atsuko was making her way to the Spider but Yuko wasn't going to let her win. She knew Atsuko would have something like this planned so she too had something up her sleeve. Atsuko was about half way there when suddenly Atsuko stepped and tripped. Yuko had dug a hole on the last day of school just for this moment and it worked for Atsuko was down so she sprinted to the Spider.
Because Yuko was athletic, she made it to the Spider a lot fast than Atsuko. However Atsuko wasn't going to go down so easily. Knowing her disadvantage, Atsuko had planned something else to help her. Yuko had just started to climb the Spider when suddenly four kids jumped her and latched onto her. They were heavy and Yuko couldn't shake them off so she had no choice but to climb. Using all her strength, Yuko pulled herself up the Spider making slow progress. Atsuko on the other hand was climbing the Spider with ease and so Yuko released her weapon. Yuko had the biggest kid in the school grab onto Atsuko and drag her down but she wasn't going down easily. Now both Atsuko and Yuko were climbing up slowly carrying weight on them. The other kids were cheering for them and the results were getting closer and closer. Yuko wasn't going to lose though and so she threw her body into maximum overdrive and climbed faster than ever. In the end, she reached the top bar and claimed it for herself making her the winner. Atsuko on the other had, was dragged back down onto the ground and landed with a thud. With this, Yuko had won and Atsuko had lost.
After a long day of battle it was time for lunch and Yuko was starving. Sitting with her usual friends, Yuko ate happily knowing that she had won the battle. Her friends had given her all kinds of treats to congratulate her on her victory and so Yuko was having the time of her life. When lunch was about over, Yuko went to the bathroom to take a quick leak before heading off to class. She walked in and saw a bunch of girls walk out in a hurry for some reason. Yuko walked inside and found Atsuko on the ground crying. She looked beaten and bruised and Yuko could only guess that those girls before had something to do with it. Yuko walked over to Atsuko and asked,
"Are you ok?"
Atsuko stopped crying and nodded her head slowly while trying to get up. She was weak though and started to fall back down but Yuko caught her. Atsuko pushed Yuko away and stood up looking at her with a dark look. It was then Yuko realized that those who lose the battle end up on the lower ranks. Yuko survived because she was strong but Atsuko was different. Atsuko wasn't strong like Yuko and so she was an easier target to pick on. Atsuko couldn't defend herself and now because of Yuko, Atsuko was going to be treated like this for the rest of the school year. Atsuko left the bathroom in a hurry and Yuko didn't see her for the rest of the day for she had gone home. Deep down inside Yuko knew it was wrong and so she had a plan to fix the wrong she had done.
The next day at break, Yuko found Atsuko along behind a tree staring at the ground. She saw her things had been thrown into the dirt and became messy and torn. Yuko picked up Atsuko's things and handed them back to her only to be hit out of her hand. Atsuko became angry and said,
"What do you want?"
Yuko looked at her and said,
"I want you to come with me."
"Why?"
"Just do it."
Yuko took Atsuko's hand and pulled her over to the Spider and together they climbed to the top. The triangular space in the middle had just enough room for two people and so Yuko sat Atsuko down and then stood up. She looked at all the kids staring at her with a strange look and said,
"Listen up! Anyone who messes with Atsuko messes with me so if you hurt her I'm coming for your heads!!!"
All the kids understood loud and clear and respected Yuko's choice. Satisfied, Yuko sat down and stared at Atsuko smiling. Atsuko was confused and so she asked,
"Why did you do this for me?"
"Well it gets kinda lonely being up her all by yourself so I thought maybe you'd like to join me and we can rule together!"
"That sounds fun! Thank you Yuko."
"No problem Acchan~"
"Oi who told you my nickname?!"
"Secret~"
"Mou Yuko!"
From that moment on Yuko and Atsuko spent the rest of their days playing together at the top of the Spider side by side. They were more happier than they were before seeing that they had found true friendship that day. Atsuko and Yuko became best friends and were always together everyday. The rules of the Spider had been broken and the two had rewritten its laws with the intent of peace and friendship. Together, the two girls ruled the playground holding the true title of the Spider Queen.
==================================================================================
If any of you guys have requests feel free to comment and I'll be happy to write! Hope you guys liked the OS and look forward to more!
-
Nice OS :thumbsup
Yuko figured no sense take the spoils if you have no one to enjoy it with
-
I made an OS :3
==================================================================================
JuriMayu: Pulling Strings
There is a saying that I've heard once before that said,
"You're pulling my heart strings!"
At the time I didn't know what they meant but then one day, I finally figured out what they meant by saying that. It was a sunny fall day where summer had just ended and school was starting. I was glad to be back with all my friends and see them again but I was also scared about my new classes. However one of the biggest things that was on my mind was her. Watanabe Mayu was the one I've had a huge crush on since my second year in high school and I've watched her grow since then. She's been through hardships and pain but yet somehow she was able to get through all of it. I stood there by her side through all of it though and helped her get through some of the parts she hasn't been able to handle herself. People say I'm a good friend to her but in reality I want to be more. She knows I like her but has no interest in me so all I can do is sit there silently. I am loyal and so I will stay by her side until I am told not to and so therefore I'm kind of like her knight. Only she is not my princess and I'm more like a stray dog than anything. Mayu is a pretty girl who I came to like after years of knowing her. However she's very closed and reclusive where she doesn't talk to many people. I wanted to change that but it's hard to change anyone. Even I can't change things about myself.
"Hey Mayu how was your day?"
"It was alright. I hated gym today because we had to run so I'm really tired."
"How about you take a nap? I'll wake you up when it's time to go."
"Nah I gotta pay attention. Besides, even if I tried I couldn't sleep."
We would have normal conversations like this as if there was nothing wrong in the world. I would often sit next to her and watch her as she focused on her work or somewhere else in her mind. I often wondered what she was thinking about but I'm not mind reader so I can't exactly figure her out all the time. Instead I just sit there and watch her like a little creeper but I try not to be creepy. Mayu is a very strange girl where she doesn't talk much but once you get to know her she has a lot to say. Whenever we talk one on one she tells me many things that she wouldn't tell normal people. Because I've been her friend so long we've developed a level of trust where she can come to me for certain things and I will try to help her with whatever she needs. Sadly, I can't do the same to her and well I don't really have anyone to go to because I don't trust anyone. I don't even trust Mayu because half the things that bother me are related to her.
"Hold it in Jurina.. Just hold it in.."
That is what I would keep telling myself as I would sit there in my desk. My mind tends to race and off to places it shouldn't be. Whenever I do something bad to upset someone I think of the worst things possible.
"They hate me, they don't like me, they want to kill me, I need to die.."
Those were some of the things I would think when I would have these mini panic attacks. I usually try to hide my feelings but sometimes they all just come out and it's hard to hold them back. I try to keep them out of public eyes so when I get home I just let all the tears run through. For the past couple weeks things have been stressful. I've been getting a lot of school work and my family has been giving me work to do. It's almost overwhelming with it all yet somehow I make it work. One of the worst things though is seeing Mayu because she got into a bad fight and now she's really hurt. Everyday I would try to cheer her up but it didn't seem to work no matter what I did. I would do silly things or make funny comments but nothing but work. I couldn't even get a smile out of her. Things were going bad but then they got worse.
One day, Mayu got really mad at me and I was afraid that I had just ruined my only sliver of hope of getting anywhere close to Mayu. My heart felt like it was being pulled down to the bottom of an endless abyss and there was no going up. It was at that moment I realized something that I hadn't seen. The deep pain in my chest as if someone was pulling my heart out of my own body was the strings. The strings in my heart were being pulled like a puppet jerking and yanking it around. The pain was far greater than anything I could have imagined and it just kept getting worse and worse. I couldn't control it and there was nothing I could do but move along with the jerking. My heart was being pulled all over the place and I don't know how much more it can take.
"The strings are going to break.."
I feel them getting weaker and weaker inside my chest as my mind slowly beings to melt. I don't know what's happening to me anymore but it's as if my body is breaking down. My mind is fading and my body is giving out on itself. How much longer it will last I do not know but I am certain that eventually my body will give and everything about me will gone. The threads that hold me will come undone and everything about me will be set loose. I can't do anything though and so all I can do is sit there while the one I care about the most is pulling my strings.
==================================================================================
If you would like me to make an OS request it and I'll be happy to do so ^^
-
Jurina suffering the effects of unrequited love... Poor her
Good job!!!
-
can I request Payuyu miyumi-san? :mon whimper:
-
oh my god, poor Jurina..... :cry:
-
Here is the OS that Mayuki x JuRena had requested! It's a rare ship that I've never seen before but I enjoyed writing it. Enjoy!
==================================================================================
Payuyu: Sweet
My name is Shimazaki Haruka and I am known in school as the "Salty Girl" I never really knew why the kids called me that but it's been like that since I was little. My friends tell me it's because of my personality and how I act but honestly I think I'm just fine. I mean I sometimes wish more people would act like me seeing how I had more common sense than the average person. I thought day was going to be another normal day of being surrounded my annoying people and blocking out everyone to survive the day. However something unexpected happened today that not even I had predicted. Today in class we got a new girl who had transferred from the class over. Her name was Watanabe Mayu and she was the definition of sweet. She had a bubbly sugar sweet personality that everyone loved. Everyone called her "Mayuyu" because that was the nickname she liked and let's just say she has a reputation of giving people nicknames. I've known Mayu since we were little but we never really talked much. She was always the popular one and so I tended to stay away from popular people. The main question I had now was what was she doing here? Mayu is a perfect student who gets perfect grades so what is she doing in the average class?
"Watanabe-san you can sit over next to Haruka."
"Paruru!!!"
Everyone looked over at me and started to give me a funny look. Some even started to laugh and I just glared at them reminding them that I was going to kill them later. I had forgotten one of the many reasons why I didn't like Mayu and that was the nickname she had given me back in primary school. I would be fine with Paru but Paruru? Seriously?? What am I four?? Honestly I don't know how I'm going to stand her let alone sit next to her. Ah the urge to resist strangling her is powerful but I will get through it. Little miss sugar pie walked her way over and sat at the desk next to me. I had set a goal to not talk to her at all for the entire class but sadly that failed as soon as she sat down.
"Hey Paruru~ Long time no see nee?" she asked with playful tone.
"Yeah.. It's been a while." I said trying to avoid contact.
"Nee we should eat lunch together! I got some homemade bento my mom made that we could share!"
"Sorry but no thanks. I got somewhere to be."
"Ah ok maybe next time then!"
At the end of class I bolted for the door before Mayu even had the chance to say anything to me. I went to the roof where I knew no one would go to and I could sit there and eat in peace. I walked over to the fence where I leaned against it looking up at the sky. I pulled out some bread and a juice box and started to eat quietly. It was times like these I really enjoyed not being around all the stupid people in my school. It was my own personal escape that no one could bother me in. I enjoyed the time up here alone that I had and would sometimes wish it would last forever. Sadly that can't happen and soon I will have to go back to that hell hole called a classroom. As I stood there eating lunch I suddenly heard a shout. I looked down and was shocked to see Mayu running from something. I watched carefully as she ran to a dead end of the school where there was no where else to go. There were three of them all as nasty as the other and I knew those girls. They were the bullies of the school and were said to be one of the elites of the school. They preyed on the weaker kids and got kicks out of it which surprised me because I thought Mayu was one of them.
I watched them as they started to beat Mayu hitting her and kicking her. At first I watched her not feeling a thing but then something happened deep within me. Something inside me told me to go protect her and so I couldn't stand it any longer and ran. I ran down there and punched one of the girls hard knocking her down. I gave them the nastiest look I could make and they all stared at me in horror.
"Look out it's the Salty Girl!"
"Quick let's get out of here!"
The three ran off leaving Mayu crying on the ground. There was a little blood coming from her lips so I pulled out a napkin and wiped it off her. She was still crying so I did something that I never really do. I pulled Mayu in for a hug and that seemed to have calmed her down instantly. I patted her head and told her that everything was going to be ok. It was at that moment I realized why Mayu was in my class. It was because of them that she was transferred. She ran fearing her life and had no one to go to. All these years she never had anyone to go to. I realized that and had a new perspective of Mayu. I don't know why but something inside me told me that Mayu was not one of the people I despise with a dark passion. Mayu was one of the people I could actually trust. Once Mayu had finally calmed down, I asked her,
"You still have that bento?"
"U-Un!"
"Come on I'll show you a special spot."
"Yay!!"
With that, Mayu and I formed an actual friendship that I didn't know would last for the rest of my life. I guess you could say things turned out alright for someone like me, salty like the sea with a terrible aftertaste. But you know, all salty things go good with something that's a little sweet.
==================================================================================
If anyone has any requests let me know! I hope you like the fic ^^
-
Salty but sweet~ I like it :cathappy:
Thanks miyumi-san :thumbsup
-
Kyaaa cute fict!!! :ptam-aww: :hip smile:
This story is as sweet as mayu in this story~ continue plis! :ptam-glow:
-
Cute Payuyu lol
I think they like character in team surprise Bunny Mayu and Bear Paru ><
So cute~~
-
Yosh here's the OS requested by MYJR!! It's another rare pairing which is Jurina and Sayanee! I hope you like it~
==================================================================================
JuriSaya: Mountain Girl
Once upon a time there was a small village that was located high in the mountain where the people lived peacefully. The people of the village where farmers and grew various vegetables that not many other places could. Every year the villagers move up the mountain to gather the crops they had planted up. The conditions at the top of the mountain are perfect for certain plants and so every year they go up there to harvest the crops. This year, young Yamamoto Sayaka is old enough to travel with the villagers for the annual harvest. Sayaka was excited to go up the mountains and gather the crops that her parents had spent many years of their lives nursing and caring for the plants. Sayaka's parents had died going up the mountain one year in a mud slide and so she vowed to carry on her parent's tradition. The trip was a two day adventure and so Sayaka was preparing for her trip. She had finished packing when her friend came into her room.
"Sayanee~ Are you ready to go?"
"Hai hai just give me a minute Milky."
"Nee aren't you excited? We get to go up the mountains!"
"Yeah I am and I can't wait!"
"Well I'll be waiting for you outside when you're ready."
"Hai~"
Soon after Milky left Sayaka was ready to go and so she headed outside where the others were waiting. They all set off onto the path that led them up the mountains up a winding path. They went past trees and bushes and many rocks that seemed like they were going to roll down the path. Everyone stayed in a single file long for the further they went the thinner the path became. At one point when they were walking, Sayaka looked out and could see the entire forest. She never realized how high she was until now and she was enjoying the view. The sky was clear blue as the white fluffy clouds rolled by. The birds were soaring above the trees and the winds were blowing strong. Sayaka and the group continued to walk up the path until they made it to the resting ground. It was there the group had set up camp for the night and started to get ready.
"Sayaka go with the others and gather some food."
"Will do!"
Sayaka and a small group of hunters headed off into the woods to hunt for food. They were all given bows and arrows and they had until the end of the day to get back. Sayaka set off on her own and was now tracking a rabbit to hunt. She followed the signs until finally she saw it and her target was spotted. She drew her arrow and pulled it back aiming just right for the kill. Then when the timing was right, she released the arrow and watched it fly by. The arrow was about to hit the rabbit but something blocked the arrow causing it to fly off course. Sayaka wondered where the arrow had gone but was more worried about the rabbit. She looked back and saw the rabbit was gone though so she decided to move on towards a bigger target. She found a lone baby boar that looked perfect for killing and so she prepared to fire when suddenly she felt something breathe behind her. She looked over and saw the mother boar who looked angry at Sayaka. She realized she was in a lot of trouble and so she started to run as fast as she could. She ran with the boar chasing her and Sayaka knew she had to get away fast. Sayaka tried to find an escape but then suddenly she tripped and fell. The boar was coming at her fast and she wasn't going to be able to escape.
"Kya!!!"
Just as the boar was about to hit, something knocked the boar out of the way and sent it fleeing. Sayaka wondered where the boar had gone but she didn't have time to worry because it was getting dark. Sayaka started to head back to the camp but she wasn't able to find the camp. She was lost and had nowhere the go. Sayaka was afraid that she was going to die out in the mountain but then suddenly she was hit in the head. Something had knocked her out and when she opened her eyes, she found herself laying on stone. She looked around and saw she was in a cave and there was a fire.
"W-where am I?"
"In my home."
Sayaka looked over and saw a girl standing there wearing nothing but two pieces of rags covering her chest and bottom.
"W-Wha?!"
Sayaka was shocked to see the girl standing there in barely any clothes. The girl stared at Sayaka with a serious look and then said,
"You're from the village from the bottom of the mountain aren't you?"
"Y-Yes I am."
"I need to show you something."
Before Sayaka could say anything the girl grabbed Sayaka and carried her up the mountain to the highest tree where they climbed. The two stood on top of the tree and it was there Sayaka saw everything. Under the light of the moon, Sayaka felt as if she was one with the world. She then looked to the girl and asked,
"What's your name?"
"Jurina."
"Why did you bring me here?"
"To show you this."
She pointed down to a patch of white flowers that were growing in a small patch in a clearing.
"Those flowers are sacred to the mountains and your people come and take the every year. They grow only once every ten years and when you're people take them we lose precious life! These flowers provide life for the things here on the mountains and it is my job to protect them."
"I had no idea.."
"Please tell your people to stop taking away the flowers otherwise there will be none left for anyone and the mountain will die."
"I.. I will do what i can.. Thank you Jurina."
"No thank you."
Right after that Sayaka was knocked out once more by Jurina. When she opened her eyes it was morning and the sun was just starting to rise. Sayaka was back at the camp and everyone was getting ready to head out. She quickly ran over to the leader and begged them to stop from going up there. At first the villagers were against it but once Sayaka explained how important the flowers were, they decided to stop. The village itself grew so many other things that they would be fine without the flowers. Therefore, the villagers decided to head back to the village without the flowers. Sayaka felt pretty good about herself but then she heard some of the villagers talking about something.
"It's a good thing that Sayanee convinced the elder to go back. I didn't want to get killed by the mountain girl again."
"You could say that again. I'm just sorry for Sayanee, remember her parents were killed years ago?"
"I know and it was that girl that killed them."
Sayaka realized that Jurina, was the girl that killed her parents. That girl who was trying to protect the flowers, killed the two people she loved in her whole life. Her parents weren't killed but a mudslide, they were killed by the mountain girl.
==================================================================================
If you want to request a fic don't be afraid!
-
Miyumi-san please do a YukiMilky os please :heart:
-
Thanks again Miyumi-san for my request :heart: :heart:
-
Yosh here is the OS MaYukiIsLife requested! Thank you for requesting and I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
YukiMilky: Dream Girl
Watanabe Miyuki is your average high school student who get decent grades and flys by her days relaxing and goofing off. She usually hangs out with her friends and does all kinds of wild things that no one would usually do. Her way of life is live it to the fullest and have the most fun with it. Despite Miyuki's happy exterior however, she was actually very lonely inside. All of her friends had boyfriends and were always talking about their dates while she only had a stuffed animal at home. Miyuki needed a lover and she needed one soon because she was in really big trouble. A couple days ago her and her friends got into an argument about how Miyuki was never going to get a boyfriend. In a fit of anger and rage, she shouted that she did have a lover. Her friends accused her of lying and so she had no choice but to bet that she did by suggesting a group date. Her friends all agreed knowing that Miyuki was going to show up with no one and she was going to be a laughing stock amongst her friends. She would also be seen as pathetic because of her ways of trying to lie to her friends. Miyuki had put herself in a sticky situation and her grave has been dug with no way out. However, Miyuki was not the type to give up easily and so she set off to find the dream guy that would sweep her off her feet.
Miyuki had three days to find a man she could present in front of her friends and convince them that she had a boyfriend. There was only one problem though and that was that Miyuki was terrible at asking boys out. Ever since her last boyfriend things have gone downhill for Miyuki and she hasn't been able to get a date since. She was starting to think about running away and moving away to another town already knowing the outcome of her situation. Miyuki refused to give up though and set off to find a date. She started first with places that many guys to like the book store. She found tons of guys but many of them were either too ugly for her taste or they were already taken by someone else. Miyuki also decided to try the video arcade but then soon found herself surrounded by nerdy geeks which she had no interest for.
"Mou why can't I find anyone?!"
On the second day Miyuki tried looking online for someone she could hook up with for the day. She went onto a random chat site and typed in what she was looking for. Almost instantly, she received several replies however she she started going through them, she realized half of them were perverts looking for a quick love making session. The others she saw were boys that she had no interest in because they just seemed creepy and unappealing. Miyuki realized that the approach she was going wasn't going to get her anywhere and so she went to bed that night trying to find another place to find boys.
On the last day, she had the perfect idea to find a boy and that was at the sports fields. There were always tons of guys there playing sports and having a good time. Miyuki knew that many of them were single and so she knew that this was her big moment. However when she went up and started to ask some of the boys, she was quickly rejected and soon many of the others just ignored her. Miyuki's last hope of obtaining a boyfriend was gone and now all that was left was go home and wait for the next day. She was going to prepare herself for the beating she was going to get from her friends after this stunt.
"Ha I knew it! Milky you can never get a guy!"
"How pathetic too. Well hey you can always go buy a cat!"
That night Miyuki was prepared to die and she was ready for it. The next day she prepared herself for her certain doom putting on her best clothes and using all kinds of make up. She then headed out and started walking towards the cafe her friends had agreed on meeting at. She stopped at the door before going in thinking about her next action. She could just turn around and head home calling in sick. However if she did that her friends would know that she was chickening out because she didn't actually have a date. There was no way out no matter how many times she looked at it and so Miyuki took a deep breath and then walked into the cafe. As she walked in though she felt a light tap on her shoulder. She turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing there. She had long black hair and porcelain skin smooth to the touch. She had dark brown eyes and a thin figure with a plump bust. She was holding a wallet and she said,
"I think you dropped this."
"Ah thank you."
She took her wallet and then right as she was taking it, she heard her friends calling her out.
"Hey Milky! Is that your date?!"
Miyuki froze midway and realized the situation she was in. She either said yes or no and now was the chance for her possible breaking point. Miyuki thought on instinct and took and so she grabbed the girl by her arm and dragged her over to the table her friends were at.
"Minna this is my girlfriend."
Miyuki was nervous and trying not to show signs of lying but she knew she was screwed either way. She thought the girl was going to push her back, call her a creep, and run away but instead she said,
"Hello my name is Kashiwagi Yuki and I am Milky's girlfriend."
Everyone including Miyuki was shocked but she wasn't going to say anything. Therefore, the two sat together and played it out as if they were dating and Milky was actually having a fun time. The girl called Yuki was a very kind and sweet girl with beautiful looks and a wonderful personality. She was into music and played tennis at her school where she was also the student council president. She was perfect in every way and Miyuki was just lucky enough to find her. At the end of the date, everyone left leaving Miyuki and Yuki alone. Miyuki turned to Yuki expecting a beating and so she bowed her head and said,
"I'm so sorry for that!! It's just I got into an argument with my friends and I-"
"Shhh it's alright~ I had a lot of fun and I hope we can do it again sometime."
Miyuki was shocked and didn't say anything so Yuki giggled and then leaned in kissing Miyuki right on the lips. She waved goodbye and said,
"I'll see you later honey~"
Miyuki stood there with a flushed face and realized she was just kissed by a girl. Surprisingly though she liked it and was looking forward to her next date with Yuki. It was there Miyuki realized that she didn't need a guy but instead a girl. Not just any ordinary girl though but someone else. Miyuki needed a dream girl and Kashiwagi Yuki was that one and only dream girl.
==================================================================================
Thank you for requesting and if anyone else would like to request please leave a comment below! Thank you!!!
-
I had fun reading this :)
if it okay I want a request for atsumina and saeyaka at the same time ^^
-
Arigatou :heart: I loved every bit of it~
-
miyumi san~ long time not see >< I wonder, if you could make ikoma rina kun fanfic :ptam-aww:
thankyou for your wonderful fanfic :nya:
-
miyumi-san! arigatou for the yukimilky fanfic~
hehehehehehe
-
Can I request an unseen pair? Can I request Yabushita Shu x Kashiwagi Yuki :?
-
Yosh here's the OS that deguchi requested! I hope you like it even though it was a bit difficult trying to put in two ships in one OS ^^' Anyways enjoy!
==================================================================================
Saeyaka & Atsumina: Work Together
Akimoto Sayaka was the captain of the basketball team and was the main star of the team. Without her, the team was for sure going to lose every game they had. Sayaka was a star in basketball and was close in winning a scholarship for her talent. Sayaka was very athletic and strong for a girl her age and so many people respect her for her abilities as captain. However Sayaka was not the only one who was good at basketball. Miyazawa Sae was also another talented basketball player who was right up there with Sayaka. She was a bright and highly energetic girl who seemed to have no off switch. The two were known as the twin towers that held the team together. Together the two were unstoppable scoring multiple points within a game. The two were the pride of the basketball team and for the two girls, the big tournament was tomorrow so the two were training harder than ever. They would often stay late after school practicing their moves in order to do well at the championship.
Being the big stars they were, they had to be constantly monitored and so they had the help of their friends Maeda Atsuko and Takahashi Minami. Atsuko was the basketball manager while Minami was the trainer. Atsuko was a reserved girl who had her values and goals in life and so she was well liked in her class. Minami on the other hand was a strong leader and always there when someone needed her. The two worked together to make sure that the team was a well running machine. The two were often seen together working along with each other. They would get into fights sometimes but in the end they would pull it together because it was for the best of the team.
Today was like any other day with Sayaka and Sae training hard to prepare themselves for the big game. Sayaka was practicing her shooting while Sae was running laps around the court to build up stamina. It was around seven when Minami and Atsuko came in telling the girls to clean up.
"Alright guys you've practiced enough it's time to go home and get some rest." Minami said.
"Five more minutes Takamina!" Sae said as she continued to run.
"You've been at it for hours you two it's time to call it a day." Atsuko said writing down on her clipboard.
"One more shot!" Sayaka said as she threw the ball up.
The ball flew and went straight into the hoop making a swishing sound as it hit the ground with a bang.
"There's your shot now let's stop before I make you two run the bleachers 100 times!"
"Ok ok we're done!!"
Sae stopped running and walked over to Atsuko who had cold waters for the players. They thanked them and then the two went their own ways going home to get much needed rest. Since the big game was tomorrow the girls were going to need much sleep if they were going to make it through the day. Sae was resting at home getting ready for bed when she suddenly heard her phone go off. She had just finished showering and was brushing her teeth when she got the text and so she walked over and picked up the phone.
Sayaka: I can't sleep! I'm really worried and I'm afraid I'll mess up!
Sae sighed knowing that Sayaka always was a worry wart and so she replied,
Sae: Relax Sayaka! There's nothing to worry about!!"
Moments later Sayaka replied,
Sayaka: I'm still worried! I don't know if I can do it tomorrow Sae. I feel sick.."
Sae knew she had to help Sayaka get over her fears and so she spent a while talking to her trying to get her mind off her worries. Then at one point the conversation had changed to people that they liked. Sae noticed a change in Sayaka's texts when she saw she was starting to get nervous. It was odd for Sayaka to get nervous and so Sae started to investigate what was up with Sayaka.
Sae: Who do you like! Tell me!
Sayaka: No way! It's personal!!
Sae: Tell me~
The two went back and forth until finally Sae got Sayaka to confess. She was waiting for Sayaka's note and when she finally got it she opened her phone and read,
Sayaka: I.. I like you.. Sae.
Sae's face flushed with red because she couldn't believe what she had just read. However she didn't want to keep Sayaka waiting and so she responded,
Sae: I like you too.. Sayaka
It was there the two realized their feelings for each other and instead of getting much needed rest, the two were up chatting away. Their feelings had finally come to light and things looked better for the two basketball players. For the two managers however things were going a bit different. Atsuko couldn't sleep because she had work to do and so she called over Minami to help her. Atsuko had to plan when the bus would arrive to take them to the tournament and she had to make sure she had the proper medical supplies in case of an emergency. The main thing she needed help with though was packing lunches for all the players and so that was where Minami came in.
"Thanks for helping me on such short notice." Atsuko said as she started to cook rice.
"It's no problem. I'm glad I could help."
The two started to prepare the lunches and as the night went on the two continued to work hard making sure each lunch was packed for the team. During the process of packing however Minami was having trouble and so Atsuko had to come over and help her.
"Mou Minami you're so useless~ What are you gonna do when I'm not around anymore?" she asked as she cleaned up the mess.
"Probably die." Minami said eating the rice on her hands.
"Oi! I'm not going to let that happen!"
"Then how about you stay with me forever?"
Atsuko paused and looked at Minami with a confused look and then she asked,
"What do you mean?"
"How about we stay together forever Atsuko. Outside of high school and all the way through college. What do you say?"
Atsuko blushed and smiled saying,
"That sounds wonderful."
With that the two kissed and ended the night on a happy note. The next day on the day of the tournament, everyone's spirits were high. Sayaka and Sae worked better than ever and took off blowing the other team away. Meanwhile Atsuko and Minami were on the sides cheering their hearts out for the team and in the end, they won. Despite the rough and nervous beginning, the four were able to calm themselves and make it through. Because of their determination and passion for each other, they were able to get through the hard times and win the game. The important lesson that the four girls learned together was that anything is possible when you work together.
==================================================================================
I hope you liked it! If you wish to make a request leave a comment and thanks for requesting!
-
Wohoo~~ another awsome fic from you
-
Waaaa you make it! Thank youuu~
great story for them XD and atsumina pair~~
thanks again miyumi-san :D
-
awesome fic ever :thumbup
can i request atsuyuu?
-
Yosh here is the OS that Kirozoro requested! I hope you liked it and I tried to follow the details that you wanted so enjoy and I'm sorry if it's not what you wanted ><'
================================================================================================================================
Sayamilky, Wmatsui, Mayuki: Yakuza Returns
For many years the town of Tokyo was run by the Yakuza where crime ran wild in the city. People were terrified to go outside and some were unlucky enough to get caught into the Yakuza. If you were caught you were either forced to pay them money, forced to work for them, or just get killed. The Yakuza ran wild for many years until one day, they all suddenly vanished. Every Yakuza member had left the town of Tokyo leaving the city behind. Free of crime and violence, the town prospered into a productive and peaceful city. There were many things they were able to do with the Yakuza gone and one of those things was dance. In Tokyo, there was an idol group called AKB 48. The group was a popular idol group that sang songs and performed in front of audiences. The girls were well liked and loved and so many people in the city would come to watch them. One night after a long day of performing and practicing, two girls were walking home alone. They were about to cross the street when suddenly they heard something coming up from the road. It came closer and closer until suddenly a group of motorcycles came driving by howling and shouting. A long row of cars followed making their way down the street and the girls saw a familiar logo on the side door of the car. The girls quickly ran and hid as one of them pulled out their phone and messaged,
THE YAKUZA ARE BACK!!!!
At first no one believed them but then as time went on more people started to make posts about how the Yakuza were back in town. Eventually the media caught on and confirmed that they Yakuza were back in town and the first thing they were doing was putting people in their places. At first, many people thought it was a joke but then the next day, the Yakuza was out making runs. They were collecting money from people that had owed them and they were taking new workers to sever the boss. People thought that the Yakuza were going to take over the town once more and force it into the old town it once was. For the AKB group, some of the girls knew of the Yakuza and some of them didn’t even think they were real. Many of the older members calmed the girls saying that they weren’t coming for them but sadly they were wrong. One day after a long practice, there was a knock on the door. One of the staff went to open it and as soon as the door was opened, the staff member was shot right there.
“Alright ladies listen up!” a man in a suit said.
Four of them walked in and rallied up the girls forcing them into one area. Then one stepped forward and said,
“We’re taking over the business. We see all the money you guys make and we want in on it so starting today, we run you. Say hello to your new boss.”
The doors opened and a man stepped through looking fairly young in his early twenties wearing a suit and tie but had a gold dragon sewn in the back. He stepped forward and cleared his throat saying,
“Nothing will change for you ladies. There will be a tighter schedule and more performances but I can guarantee you that you will be treated like princesses curiosity of myself.”
Many of the girls were upset and were going to have a hard time adjusting but they had no choice. Time passed and eventually things moved on. The city was never the same again though and things were getting bad. At one point, some of the Yakuza members started taking interest in the girls. They would flirt or sexually harass them. At one point, one of the youngest members was nearly raped and that’s when the Yakuza went too far. It was time to rebel and so six people stepped forward. Yamamoto Sayaka, Watanabe Miyuki, Matsui Rena, Matsui Jurina, Kashiwagi Yuki, and Watanabe Mayu all stepped forward to take on the Yakuza. Gathering the weapons they needed, the six headed to the Yakuza headquarters where the leader was there. The girls busted through the doors at full force and they came collapsing down. The men in the area at the time saw the commotion and sprang into action.
“Kill them!”
They all pulled out guns and started to shoot but the girls were able to make it out of the way. Sayaka was in charge of the explosives and so she took a smoke bomb and threw it into the crowd. The smoke went off and many of the men became confused. It was then Miyuki dashed forward and shot many of the men while they were still covered in smoke. By the time the smoked cleared, the men were dead and the girls were able to move forward.
“Yuki look out!”
As they were walking a grenade was thrown and landed right in front of Yuki. Luckily Mayu was able to push her right out of the way before the grenade went off. They looked ahead and saw a small squadron of men wearing armor and had shields. Guns weren’t going to get through and so it was the Matsui’s turn to make a move. Rena pulled out a long katana while Jurina had two small daggers. The two charged forward and took out all the men in swift movements. Blood splattered everywhere yet not a single drop touched the girls. They made it up to the top floor where the boss and his strongest men were. Many of them were martial arts masters and so that was when Yuki and Mayu had stepped forward. Yuki practically disappeared while Mayu rushed towards the center of the group where she started taking down men one on one. She would strike the back of the knees where they would go down and then she would finish them off with a blow to the head. Some of the men would try overpower her but there was something else helping Mayu like a guardian angel. She was moving too fast and no one could see her but Yuki was moving at the speed of sound taking out several fighters at once. Eventually all the men were gone leaving only the boss who wasn’t going to go down easily.
“I won’t let you get away from this!”
He tore open his yukata and revealed samurai armor ready for a war. He pulled out two machine guns and aimed at the girls who all scattered to avoid being shot. Sayaka pulled out a grenade and threw it at the boss who easily shook it off once it had gone off. Milky tried to stop him by moving close for a shot but she couldn’t get close enough without getting her head blown off. She fired rounds at the ground trying to hit his legs but he was quick and so she couldn’t hit him. The boss fired and managed to hit Miyuki in the leg causing her to go down. Sayaka went down to protect her and make sure nothing else would happen. They were on the ground and the boss was about to shoot them but then Mayu and Yuki got in the way. Mayu punched him hard in the chest while Yuki kicked him the side. It seemed to have some effect but not much thanks to the armor he was wearing. Mayu went in for a side blow but the boss was quicker aiming his gun right at her head. He fired and was certain he hit her but instead she was alive and on the other side of the room.
“Yuki no!!”
Yuki had moved just in time to move Mayu out of the way but at the cost she was hit in the side. It was up to Jurina and Rena to finish him off and so Jurina jumped in the air while Rena aimed low. The boss had one gun pointed at Jurina and one at Rena and was going to shoot but then Jurina threw one of her daggers at him disarming him. It gave Rena enough time to finished the boss off with one swing right across the head. His head flew into the air as his body hit the ground lifeless and blood pooling out. With this they had won and the Yakuza was no more. However, the six girls thought that maybe they would keep the Yakuza running because they could protect the city from other dangers. Therefore, the girls decided to keep the Yakuza but instead they would be running it keeping the city safe. And so this marked the day that the Yakuza returns.
================================================================================================================================
Thank you for reqesting! I'm working on the others so they are on their way! I hoped you enjoyed the fic and if you want to make a request, leave a comment! Thank you!!
-
Amazing!! I love the action of the AKb braveness
Thx for the fic
-
thank you for your stories for saeyaka~~~!!!! I wanna say thank you and show my support to you that you will write more abt saeyaka heehee ^^ ganbatte nei~!!
-
Yosh here is the OS that fuu_kun had requested! I hope you like it so please enjoy!
==================================================================================
IkomaMayu: Cool Kids
Ikoma Rina is a new girl at the school who is average in terms of her social life. She's not a total loser but she's not that popular either. Rina was a normal girl and nothing special or out of the ordinary. She was happy with where she was though secretly she wanted to be somewhere else. In her class, there was always that group of cool kids that sat in the back. They were in a league of their own doing whatever they wanted whenever they wanted and inside Rina wanted to live like that. However because of the way she was, there was no way she was going to be able to get into the group without being hurt physically and mentally. Therefore, Rina sat back and watched as the cool kids did what they usually did. They didn't cause much trouble but they wouldn't listen and would sometimes cause trouble for the students. Rina was sitting at her desk when she felt a tap on her shoulder. She looked over and saw a girl with red glasses on hiding behind a manga. The girl had popped her head out from her manga and asked,
"Eto.. I forgot my textbook.. can I share with you?"
Rina took a minute to process what she just said because she could barely hear her but when she figured it out she nodded and said,
"Sure."
Rina leaned back and held her book up just right to help the girl get through the class without getting yelled at by the teacher. When class was over, Rina asked the girl's name and she said her name was Watanabe Mayu who had just transferred from Chiba. Mayu was an anime geek who loved reading mangas and watching animes. She was a shy girl who didn't like talking much and so she wouldn't often sit in the back going on unnoticed. Mayu was an interesting girl though and that's what caused Rina and Mayu to become friends. She was shy at first but once Rina got to know Mayu, she ended up liking her a lot. The two were sitting eating lunch together when they heard a loud noise coming from the popular lunch table.
"They're so noisy aren't they?" Rina said.
"Yeah but you get used to them after a while." Mayu said as she ate her lunch.
"I wish someone would teach them a lesson."
"Well if any of us tried we'd get killed!"
"Ah you're right but still I wish someone would teach them a lesson."
The two continued to eat lunch but then suddenly something went flying over Mayu's head nearly hitting her but ended up slamming into the wall. Someone had thrown a half empty juice carton and when it hit the ground, the juice splattered all over Mayu's feet. She was disgusted and stood up and that was when Rina heard the laughing coming from the cool kids table. Having enough with their stupid actions, Rina stood up and walked over to the group.
"What the hell are you doing?!" she said in an angry tone.
"Having fun." a girl said as she twirled her hair.
"You nearly hit my friend."
"We were trying to hit her!" a boy said laughing under his breath.
"You guys are nothing but jerks and the only reason you're allowed to do these kinds of things is because people are afraid of you!"
"Bingo dear. As long as people are afraid of us no one can stop us. Now get lost ugly."
"Make me you fat cow!"
It was then the girl snapped the pencil she was holding and then stood up along with the rest of the gang. They all gathered around her and soon after a fight had begun. Rina was being punched all over receiving blow after blow from various ends. No one was helping her but instead cheering on the kids who were beating her. Rina felt trapped with no escape until suddenly there was a loud shout. Someone had brought in a teacher and so the fight was broken up. As the teacher dealt with the kids, Mayu rushed to Rina's side.
"Are you ok?"
"Y-Yeah.."
Rina was bleeding on the inside of her mouth and Mayu told her she didn't look well and so she took her to the nurse's office to get treated. The nurse wasn't there though however and so Mayu took on the job herself pulling out the bandages and disinfectants. Rina winced in pain as Mayu cleaned her wounds.
"Oh quit being a baby and take it like a man!" Mayu joked as she finished up patching up Rina.
"Well I'm not a man so I have my rights." Rina said pouting with a small smile.
"Here lay down."
Mayu helped Rina lay down and she rested after a tough battle with the popular kids. Rina said she wanted to get revenge on them but Mayu reminded her it would be a bad idea. Therefore, Rina went home that night hurt but alive and decided to let things go. The next morning however Rina was waiting for Mayu at the school gates but noticed she was late. Rina went inside the school before the bell rang and so she thought maybe Mayu was sick. About a half hour into class, the door opens and in comes this girl wearing a short black skirt, fish net leggings and black boots along with a shirt that says "Rebel" written on it with a black leather jacket. Her hair was curled and her makeup showed that she was girl you did not want to mess with. Rina had no idea who this girl was but she was surprised to see her walk over and sit next to her. The girl didn't say anything but many of the popular kids noticed her and were whispering about her.
At lunch time Rina was sitting alone when the girl walked over to her and sat across from her. She pulled out a noodle bread and ate silently as Rina watched her. Soon after the group from the table came over and said to her,
"Hey why are you hanging out with that loser? You should hang with us since we're like the rulers of this school."
The girl remained silent and didn't say anything.
"Ah hello? You listening?"
The girl stood up and said to the group,
"You people are a joke."
The group was shocked and the girl looked over at Rina and winked. She then turned to the group and said,
"I would rather hang with this girl than you fools because unlike you guys, she has a future. If you continue to act the way you do now, you won't get anywhere. If you're lucky you'll have a job working at a McDonald's otherwise you're either selling your body for money or doing the worst of things. You people make me sick and if you try to come at me I'll make you regret it for the rest of your life."
The girl gave off a scary aura making the popular kids back away. She then turned to Rina smiling and said,
"Is that good enough?"
Rina realized that the girl was Mayu who was all dressed up and cool looking. It was little Mayu who sat the popular kids down and smacked them with reality. Hopefully the message will get to them but in the meantime, Rina was just amazed at how strong Mayu looked. Outside from the shy look was a strong and powerful being. Rina realized that she didn't need to be in the popular group to feel cool. All she needed was a good friend like Mayu and with her by her side, Rina already felt like one of the cool kids.
==================================================================================
If you would like to make a request, leave a comment and I'll be happy to write!! Thank you for requesting!
-
miyumi san~~~ thankyouuu :farofflook:
so cute and heart warming :nya: :nya: :nya:
-
Hmm... so many request
need to booking first XD
since AKB 38th single gonna be Mayu and Sakura wcenter
I would like to request SakuraMayu :heart:
-
I know I've requested something (Yabushita x Kashiwagi) already Miyumi-san (Close to Miyuki but not quite there) but please could you do Miyuki x Sae pls :heart:
-
Yosh here is the OS that MayukiIsLife requested! I hope you like it! The unknown pairings are quite fun to write so thank you for requesting!
==================================================================================
ShuYuki: Autumn Fairy
It was a cool autumn day in the forest and the sun was starting to rise. The trees had already changed their colors with a variety of different colors. There was vibrant red and golden yellow along with bright orange. The ground was layered with leaves and the wind was gently blowing. The rays of light on the orange and red leaves created a golden shine on the surrounding area and everything was calm. A couple leaves would fall from time to time but otherwise there wasn't a sound of anything. Then suddenly somewhere in the background there was the sound of rustling leaves. Moments later a little girl popped out of the woods covered in leaves. She was laughing and giggling but once she had calmed down and realized where she was, she stopped. The little girl had been playing with her parents and somehow got separated from them in the forest. She didn't know where they were and she was afraid to go anywhere. All that could be seen was trees for what seemed like forever and so the little girl was scared straight. She started to cry for her parents but then suddenly she thought she heard something. She heard the sound of something that sounded like a bell. The little girl looked around and didn't see anything but when she heard the sound again, she turned. Once again she didn't see anything and so she started to wonder what was going on. She heard the bell once more and this time when she turned around she saw what looked like sparkles.
The little girl followed the sparkles to a clearing in the forest where there was a single tree stump. There sitting on the tree stump was a girl wearing nothing but a brown cloth with leaves decorating the edges. She had fair skin and long black hair that went down to her chest. She had vines wrapped around her arms and legs along with a crown of leaves on her head. The one thing that stuck out the most though was that the girl had large wings similar to the ones she saw in the story books. They were translucent like that of a dragon fly but you could see the tiny details in the wings where they made swirls and waves. The little girl was fascinated at what she was seeing and didn't want to make a move. However there was a snap of a twig and the girl looked over at the little girl. She quickly flew up and hid behind the leaves of the nearby tree.
"Don't go away!" the little girl said.
Fear and sadness overwhelmed the little girl when she realized that she was alone again and she wasn't going to be able to find her way out. The little girl started to cry again but then the girl in the trees came back down.
"Why are you crying?" she asked.
"I-I'm lost and scared!!" she cried.
"Mah mah don't cry it's ok!"
She grabbed the little girl's hand and she was surprised at how warm she was.
"What's your name dear?"
"Y-Yabushita Shu.."
"Nice to meet you. My name is Kashiwagi Yuki."
"Yuki..I wanna go home!"
"Well you're going to have to convince to the forest to let you go."
"Eh??"
"Normal humans can't enter this part of the forest. The forest has to open to you and let you in. However once the forest lets you in it's hard to leave."
"So how can I get out?"
"You have to prove yourself."
Shu was confused as to what Yuki meant but she did nothing but followed Yuki. She took Shu all around the forest showing her its secrets. She saw a stream with the purest water and heard the cries of the baby birds. As they were walking Shu saw deer running by with its famiy. She loved seeing the deers but then she heard something in the distance. Shu wandered off and saw there was a baby deer caught under a log. Seeing the distressed animal, Shu tried to help it but then there was a loud thump from behind. She looked over and saw the papa deer with sharp pointed antlers aiming at Shu. The papa must have thought that Shu was going to hurt the baby and so she knew she had to be careful. Shu had to show the papa that she meant no harm and so she bowed down to the papa. The papa bowed and then Shu stepped forward to remove the log. With all her strength she pulled the log up just enough to help the baby deer get up and run away with the papa. Shu felt good about helping the baby and Yuki was pleased to see the results. Yuki walked over to Shu and told her,
"You're ready."
Yuki lead Shu to the very edge of the forest where she the trees led to a clearing. In the distance, Shu could see her parents calling out and looking for her. Before leaving Shu turned to Yuki and said,
"Thank you for helping me."
Yuki smiled and said,
"No thank you."
With that, Shu let go of Yuki and crossed the barrier between the forest and the rest of the world. She ran over to her parents who were worried sick about her.
"Where were you?" her mother asked as she cleaned her off.
"With the fairy!" Shu said.
"Honey fairies don't exist." her father said as he picked her up.
"But I saw her I swear! Her name was Yuki and she helped me find my way out of the woods!"
"Honey I think we should take her to a doctor. I think she might have hit her head."
"Mou!!"
Even though no one believed her, Shu was convinced that she had seen a real life fairy. She never went back to the forest however and later did she learn that the very same forest was torn down for housing material. Shu was worried fearing that she might have lost one of her closest friends. Then one day, on a cool autumn day like the one she met Yuki, she was doing her homework in her room when she looked outside and saw a deer standing under a tree. It had looked older and was staring at Shu for a long time. Shu thought it was just an ordinary deer but when she looked over she thought she saw Yuki standing there next to it. She wiped her eyes only to see the person and the deer gone. There resting on her desk was a single red leaf that reminded her of the fairy. Shu smiled always remembering her special time with the autumn fairy.
==================================================================================
I hope you liked the OS! I'm currently working on the other ones so don't worry to those who requested your fics are on the way! If you would like to request a fic leave a comment below and I'll be happy to write it. Thank you!!
-
PLEASE DO A SAYANEE X YUKI FIC :) the nmb48 feels are real (maybe add in a jealous mayu wahaha) :cathappy:
-
The unknown pairings are quite fun to write so thank you for requesting!
Unknown pairing.. it feel fresh right? :D
Thanks for writing~
Yuki as fairy nice :cathappy:
PLEASE DO A SAYANEE X YUKI FIC :) the nmb48 feels are real (maybe add in a jealous mayu wahaha) :cathappy:
(http://img7.imageshack.us/img7/3121/tumblrinlinemhk362cqf31.gif)
-
Here is the AtsuYuu that ptrd3009 requested! I'm sorry it took a while but I hope you like it ^^
==================================================================================
AtsuYuu: Royal Pain
My name is Oshima Yuko and I'm a fourth year in high school. I'm getting ready to graduate and I'm really excited. I'm the top dog and the upperclassmen that everyone respects. Sadly because of my size though, many kids think I'm a first year. I'm short ok but hey I make up for it in my personality. I'm small but I have a big mouth and I love sticking out from the others because that's the person I am! However today something really weird and bad but good happened at the same time today. Something that wouldn't have happened if I had just got out of the way.
It all started in the afternoon after my lunch hour. I had a delicious bento and was now heading back to the class early to do some of my homework. I was walking in the halls when suddenly I heard screaming and something coming up from behind me. I looked back and saw a girl running at full speed while she was being chased by a bunch of guys holding flowers and love letters. She looked like something out of an anime and I honestly thought it was quite ridiculous. Seeing how there was trouble coming, I was simply going to step out of the way but right as I was starting to step, I ran into a chair causing me to back up. I had backed up right into the girl where she slammed into me and we both went tumbling down. We rolled down the hall for a while before finally slowing down and was able to see things properly. I had somehow ended up on top of the girl in a very lewd position where I looked like I was about to do the girl. I was going to get up but then the girl pulled me down and did something I didn't think was possible. She kissed me right there in the halls in front of all the boys. Now at that point I knew my chance of finding a boyfriend was ruined because of her and I thought that there was no way things could get worse. Then when she backed up, she looked at the boys and said,
"This is my girlfriend and anyone who bothers me will have to take it up with her!"
Before I could object she pushed me forward into a group of angry guys that looked like they were going to beat the crap out of me. I had no choice but to fight back so I beat them all to a pulp leaving behind a bloody mess. I didn't even want to say anything to the stranger who claimed me as hers and so I went back to my classroom without saying a word. However as I was walking, I saw that she was right next to me. Then at one point, she grabbed my hand and we were walking the halls like we were some kind of couple! I had no choice but to go to my last result and that was run. I was happy that I had been on the track team for five years because it came in handy when I ran off like a car. I ran all the way to an area behind the school where I stopped to catch my breath. Feeling safe, I had let my guard down which turned out to be a big mistake.
"Incoming!!"
Without even a warning I felt something heavy land on my back causing me to fall to the ground. There was a loud thud and a sharp pain in my back as to what the hell just hit me. When I opened my eyes I saw the same girl staring at me with wide eyes. I pushed her off and then stood up to clean myself.
"Who the heck are you? Why do you keep following me?" I asked.
"Because you're my girlfriend!" she said smiling.
"Well look we're not dating ok? I like boys not girls and you're being nothing but a point for me so go away and leave me alone."
"Never!"
She grabbed onto my leg forcing me to stay and seeing how I had no way out, I decided to stay.
"Who the hell are you anyway?"
"Maeda Atsuko! A third year!" she said.
"I'm Oshima Yuko a fourth year."
"Well Yuko you have to protect me from now on!"
"Why?"
"Because the princess says so! No objections!"
"Princess?"
"NO OBJECTIONS!"
From that day on, I became Atsuko's personal servant doing everything for her. I brought her lunch and helped her with her homework along with walking her to school and sometimes even carrying her around in school. Honestly I felt like a slave doing all the work and I was getting really irritated as to why she decided to attach to me. Things had been going on like that for a week until finally I had had enough and I was done. I told Atsuko off and then left her for good not wanting to come back. I was just about to walk out of the school when I heard a bunch of girls laughing and giggling about something. Seeing how I had nothing to do I decided to stick around and listen. Turns out they were talking about Atsuko and the things I heard weren't good. Apparently, Atsuko was actually very poor and had little to go around. She called herself a princess so she wouldn't feel depressed about herself even though her situation at home is terrible. Realizing this, I felt terrible and quickly ran off to find her. After a while I found her crying alone in the school garden by the fountain. I ran over to her and tried to comfort her but she pushed me into the fountain where I fell in. Getting mad, I grabbed her and pulled her into the water.
"Just leave me alone!" she screamed.
"No way!" I said grabbing her.
"Why are you suddenly caring about me now? You said you didn't before!"
"Because you're my princess!"
"What?"
Atsuko stopped fighting and then looked at me with a confused look and had tears in her eyes.
"I said because you're my princess and as your knight it's my job to protect and serve."
To make things more realistic, I got down on one knee and bowed before Atsuko. I then stood up and walked over picking her up bridal style.
"Now let's go dry you off before you get a cold my lady."
"Yeah.. Arigatou Yuko.."
"It's nothing my dear."
"I'm glad I have someone like you to protect me.."
I simply laughed a little and then said,
"And I'm glad I have someone like you even if you are a royal pain."
==================================================================================
Well I hope you liked the OS! Thank you for those being patient don't worry your fics are on the way!!
-
...............SO ........... CUTE :wub:
ATSUYUU~~~
-
Totally sweet AtsuYuu!!! It has been a long time since the last I read something about them :farofflook:
Though it's a short one, but thankyou miyumi-san m(_ _)m
Can I expect for....ehm....more? >///<
-
ah~ atsuyuu XD
it's so cute and make me smile widely
arigatou miyumi-san :bow:
-
Here is the SakuraMayu OS requested by MYJR!! I hope you like it so enjoy!
================================================================================================================================
SakuraMayu: Black Lily
After finding out about her position in the next single, Miyawaki Sakura was nervous for she had never been up front and center before. She was scared and afraid that she would mess up and ruin everything for everyone. Sakura had her doubts and wasn’t sure what she was going to do since the day for the single was coming up. Therefore, she decided to talk to the one person who could help her and that was Mayu. Mayu was used to being up in the center so she would know what it’s like. It was after practice she approached the seemingly perfect idol. She was about to say something but then someone else stepped forward. It was Kashiwagi Yuki who took Mayu out of the practice room and into the changing room. Sakura had forgotten how close the two were and so she decided maybe she would catch her after she changes. Sakaura was quick changing and so she was waiting outside the changing room waiting for Mayu. She watched everyone else leave but noticed that Mayu had not come out. She even saw Yuki walk out but didn’t have Mayu by her side and so she wondered where she was. Curious as to where she was, Sakura walked inside the changing room to find her. As she walked in, she heard the sound of shower water wondering and realized that was probably the reason why she didn’t come out immediately.
Sakura decided to hide behind some lockers so she wouldn’t disturb Mayu and waited for her to finish. When the water stopped and the sound of a curtain resonated throughout the changing room, she knew she was done. Sakrua gave her a couple minutes and then decided to peek out a little bit to see if Mayu was done. She was shocked to see Mayu wrapped in just a towel and was slowly drying herself off. Feeling flustered, Sakura was about to look away but then she saw something odd on Mayu’s back. She watched carefully as Mayu wiped away at her body until she got to the very end. It was there that Sakura saw Mayu washing away what seemed like makeup on her back. The washed away makeup revealed something dark on her back. Looking closely, she saw that the thing on her back was a tattoo. The tattoo was of flowers that stretched down her entire back with petals along the hips. The flowers black and they looked like lilies but Sakura wasn’t sure. She leaned in to get a better look but then suddenly she slipped on the wet floor fell down.
“Who’s there?!” Mayu exclaimed.
“E-eto..”
Sakura stepped forward and Mayu was surprised at first but then she relaxed and got a somewhat scary look on her face. Sakura could see danger in her eyes but didn’t say anything fearing something would happen. Mayu walked over to her and looked down onto her giving her a menacing look as if she was going to kill her. She then opened her lips and then asked,
“So you’ve seen my tattoo?”
“Y-yes..”
“You know, idols aren’t supposed to have tattoos. It ruins their pure and innocent image and so anyone with a tattoo is either fired or you have to get it painfully removed. I’m guessing you’re going to tell on me aren’t you?”
“No..”
Mayu raised her eyebrow in surprise when she heard Sakura’s response.
“Eh? Why not? Don’t you want to take me down so you can have the spotlight all to yourself?”
Sakura shook her head and said,
“No I don’t.. I came to ask you for help.”
Feeling a sense of safety, Mayu helped Sakura up and then Mayu changed into her clothes. She then sat down on a bench next to Sakura and asked,
“So how can I help you?”
Sakura explained her situation about how she was nervous and afraid wanting to get help so she wouldn’t mess up. Mayu smiled and laughed a little saying her problem was childish but she understood. Therefore Mayu decided to help Sakura by giving her some encouraging words of wisdom.
“You want to know why I got this tattoo Sakura?” she asked as she pulled down her shirt revealing some of the tattoo.
“Un.”
“Well it all started when I first started in AKB. Like you, I was scared and nervous being the very beginning of the group we weren’t very popular. Since I was somewhat younger than most of the girls who made it, I was often treated like a kid. I looked like a kid so I was treated like one and I hated it since I was older than some of the others. Every day I would practice hard being the first one in the practice room and the last one to leave. I worked so hard that I would pass out sometimes from exhaustion. I wanted to aim to be at the top but there were many other girls that wanted to be at the top at the same time. They would do whatever it would take to win that top position. I tried to stay pure and earn my ranking through hard work and dedication but then one day I broke.”
“What do you mean?”
“There was going to be a single that could change the way people saw AKB and whoever was in the front was going to get the most attention. Everyone was more than ever ready to take that spot and were going to do anything and so I was pumped as well. However on the day they were going to pick the center, I got into an “accident” I was pushed down the stairs and I ended up with broken ribs and a fractured skull. Because of that sabotage, I decided to stop being the innocent pure girl that I was trying to be. I went to a tattoo shop and then got this tattoo to symbolize what I stand for. The lily is white and pure like an angel but the black represents the corruption of society. Even the cleanest of things gets dirty and so this tattoo represents that. After getting the tattoo, I came back stronger than ever outshining the others and now here I am at the top.”
“That’s incredible Mayu..”
“You haven’t been corrupted yet so you still have a chance to make it without falling to the dark. Do what I didn’t do back then and just take control of your fears. Don’t worry about screwing up just give it your best and you will be fine. It’s all in your head dear so just clear your mind and everything will be alright.”
“Thank you Mayu. You really helped me a lot.”
After that, Sakura had a newly found confidence that reassured her that she would be fine. Sakura told herself that she was going to work hard and do her best to get through the toughest parts. Sakura went home that now calm and relaxed knowing that tomorrow was going to be a new day for her to practice and improve. She felt sorry for Mayu though seeing what had happened to her and how she ended up this way. However because of what happened, she was able to beat the others and become the center of attention. She was clean and pure but then corrupted and ruined by the surroundings she lived in. Watanabe Mayu truly was a black lily.
================================================================================================================================
I hope you liked the OS and please look forward to more!!
-
Can I request a NakoMiku(XD I bet you thought I'd say Saeyaka, although, I would like your next series to be Saeyaka...)? :roll:
-
Hey sorry I took a while but here's the OS requested by MaYukiIsLife! I hope you like it!!!
==================================================================================
MiyukiSae: Clown's Song
It was a cool fall evening and school had been out for some time however for one girl, she hadn't realized it was late and had to go home. She was so busy with her studies that she had forgotten about getting home on time for dinner and so she packed up her things in a hurry and then got ready to leave. She exited the building and started to walk down the front path when suddenly she heard something on the side. The girl was intrigued by the strange song so she went off from the gate and found herself in the gardens of the school. Surrounded by trees, the girl continued to walk until she came to a single clearing where she saw a girl standing there. She had short brown hair similar to a boy's but had a very feminine figure. The one standing by the tree was singing a song that the girl had never heard before and so she stood there listening to the song.
"Oh little bird who flys so freely in the sky, why are you so sad? Is it because inside you know you're not free at all? Is it because your heart is still locked in a cage? Oh little bird who cries when no one looks, why are you so sad?"
The song sounded melancholic yet the sound of her voice was so beautiful. She could feel the sadness in her tone and the emotions from the lyrics itself. When the song was done, the person looked at the tree with a sad look on their face. In the light the girl saw the one who was singing was no one else but Miyazawa Sae. Sae was known for being the excited "genki" of the class and was always happy. She was always cheerful and kind to everyone she met. Many people called her a clown because of the way she acted around people. Even to the kids who didn't like her she was still kind and friendly to them. Surprised to hear Sae sing something so sad made the girl wonder if something was wrong. It was there she had decided to try to figure out what was wrong with Sae in hopes that she would be able to help.
The next day the girl was sitting at her desk when in came Sae happy and cheerful as always. She sat there watching her and didn't realize that her friends were calling out to her.
"Milky!"
"H-hai??"
"Are you ok? You seem off today." her friend said.
"Ah I'm fine~" Miyuki said as she glanced at Sae.
Sae was bouncing around like she always did in the morning of the class even when everyone else was tired. She always managed to get everyone pumped up and ready for the day. When class began Sae sat down and continued the rest of the day her usual cheerful self. Then once lunch came, Miyuki grabbed her lunch and headed over to where Sae was. Surprisingly the girl was eating alone even though Miyuki thought she was popular amongst the kids. Sae was surprised to see Miyuki but she acted normally.
"Hello Miyuki-chan~ how are you?"
"I'm good how are you?"
"I'm good~"
"Liar."
"Eh?"
There was an awkward moment of silence between the two before Miyuki finally said,
"I heard your song."
Sae dropped the chopsticks in her hands and looked at Miyuki with wide eyes. She looked like a deer caught in headlights and she wasn't going to get out of the way. Miyuki was about to say something else but then Sae stood up and ran out the classroom. Miyuki tried to chase her but she was fast and got away. The next day Sae didn't come to class or the day after that. Kids were starting to get worried about her wondering where their class clown was and so they all started looking at Miyuki. She was the last one who talked to her everyone was thinking Miyuki had done something. Miyuki had decided it was time to clear her name and so she skipped class and went looking for her. She searched for her everywhere but had no luck finding her. It took her a while to figure it out but she then realized where Sae was and so she ran outside and went to the spot where she first saw Sae. Sure enough there she was sitting there under the tree crying.
"Sae.."
Sae looked up and saw Miyuki and stood up to start running but Miyuki got to her and pinned her against the tree.
"Sae listen.. I don't know why you feel sad but I'd like to know why. Maybe we can stop your sadness and you can feel happy for once on the inside and not have to make everyone happy. Please just sit down and let's talk ok?"
Sae agreed and the two sit down under the tree. Sae had to calm the down and once she did she was ok. Miyuki listened as Sae described her feelings and Miyuki learned that Sae was sad on the inside a lot because at home she had a lot of problems. However because of the person she was, she had to keep everyone happy even though inside she wasn't. She didn't have anyone to vent to and so all the stress vents up inside her. Miyuki understood this and so she pulled Sae into a hug and said,
"Next time you feel that way, you can come and tell me ok? I won't tell anyone but just know that you're safe with me."
"T-Thank you.. Miyuki.."
"Call me Milky~"
From that moment Miyuki and Sae became best friends and ended up getting along very well. Miyuki learned that day that sometimes even the happiest people were the saddest on the inside. Sae did her best to make everyone else but she was never happy on the inside and so Miyuki vowed to be the one to make her happy. Miyuki and Sae became the best of friends and all because Miyuki happened to be there to hear the clown's song.
==================================================================================
If you would like to request let me know and I'll be happy to write it! I'm working on the others so look forward to all of them!
-
miyumi san~~~ i totaly love the saemiyuki fanfic above :luvluv2: :luvluv1:
the story was so deep somehow i could feels what sae feels but so sweet and cute in the end :farofflook:
really thanks for the fic :bow:
can i request for saejurina fanfic? :dunno: thanks
:mon bye:
-
Hello~ Here is the OS that chotei_sha requested! I hope you like it so enjoy!
================================================================================================================================
SayaneeYuki: Office Angel
It was five in the morning and here I was in the office printing off files I couldn’t do at home. They have to be on my boss’s desk by six and my printer at home broke so I had no choice but to come in early and print them. I was dead tired and wanted to take a nap but sadly that’s not how things work. Honestly I don’t even know why I have this job. I spent my time in college and got a business degree to run my own business not work for one. Especially for a jackass boss who doesn’t care at all about his workers. He’s a total jerk and doesn’t even care about the business but he works here because it’s easy cash. He’s lazy, arrogant, and not to mention a total pervert. He’s sexually assaulted over half the female employees here except me thank God. The only reason he doesn’t touch me is because I’m best friends with his sister and he knows if he hurts me his sister will get on him. Therefore I’m in the safe zone in terms of sexual harassment but now I’m treated like the rest of the low class workers. If he can’t bang you, he makes you work like a dog. I’m constantly doing all these ridiculous things for him and there have been times where I just want to pull out a gun and blow out his brains.
Things never go my way sadly and so I am forced to work and do what the boss says. I had finished copying the files and then headed down to his office. It was locked though so I had to go back to my office and sit around for while until the business officially opened. When I arrived at my desk, I was surprised to find a cup of coffee on my desk. I didn’t know where it came from but there it was still warm. I took a sip of it and smiled tasting how good it was. With coffee in my blood, I was ready to get started on some of the ridiculous work. By the time the business was open and people were coming in, I was already done. I waited until eight and then headed down to my boss’s office. I walked in and there he was sitting on his chair talking to some bimbo.
“Here are the files you wanted boss.”
I threw them on his desk and he looked at me with an irritated look.
“Do you mind Kashiwagi? Kanagi-san and I were having an important discussion.”
“My apologies sir.”
“Next time how about you try knocking you dumb broad.”
“Yes sir I’ll remember that. Oh by the way the test results from the doctor came back. Congrats you’re positive~”
As I walked out I heard the sound of a slap and the door opening and slamming shut. I chuckled as I went back down the elevator to my office. As I was sitting in my chair, I started to think about lunch plans with my friend Rena. However as soon as I sat down, I got an angry call from the boss telling me to get my ass up there. I had no choice but to go back up there and receive another stupid task. This time he wanted me to type out the data from last year’s sales and then go out and get him his lunch. All I could do was bow my head and so I went to go do his bidding. Honestly I hated him so much that I thought about poisoning his food. However jail doesn’t sound nice to me so I just do what I’m told. When I got back, I handed him the data and his food and then left before he could give me any more work. I was starving and was going to stop by the cafeteria to get some food but I realized I had left my wallet at home.
“Man this sucks..”
I made it back to my desk with a grumpy tummy growling like crazy but when I got there, I was shocked to see a bowl of noodles, some tea, and some cookies sitting on my desk. Now I was starting to get freaked out as to who was leaving me mysterious items of food. Not that I had anything to complain but I thought I should at least thank them. I knocked on my cubicle wall and said,
“Matsui!”
“Hai?”
Rena popped her head from above and looked down staring at me.
“What’s up?” she asked.
“Did you see or hear anyone come into my desk?”
“Nope sorry.”
I decided to eat anyways since it was free food and it was pretty good. After eating, I was back to work and the boss had me up late being one of the last one’s in the building. I looked at the clock and saw that it was almost midnight and I was never going to get home. I was dead tired so I thought maybe I would just take a small nap to get some more energy. I laid my head down on my desk and as soon as I did, I was out. I didn’t open my eyes for a long time until I suddenly felt something warm placed on me. It must have been a blanket which was nice but then I realized that someone was in my office. I opened my eyes and my bangs were in my eyes so I couldn’t see well. However the person moved my bangs for me revealing a young girl. She saw I was awake and jumped back.
“I-I’m so sorry!!”
She grabbed her things and started to put them on a cart full of cleaning supplies. It was then I saw that this girl was a janitor here at the office. She was panicking trying to leave but I stopped her and convinced her to sit down to talk.
“What’s your name?”
“Y-Yamamoto Sayaka..” she said shyly.
“What are you doing here so late?”
“I-I’m the one who cleans the office when everyone is gone..”
“Wait.. were you the one who left me coffee this morning?”
She got very quiet but nodded and started to blush.
“You were the one who left ramen on my desk!
She nodded and then looked away trying to hide her face. I realized this girl must have been the one doing all those nice things for me. I thought it was very sweet of her and so I thanked her for her kindness. She said it was nothing and then mentioned that she had seen me multiple times around the office. Apparently Sayaka has been a little prankster with the boss doing all kinds of things to his office like removing the keys from his keyboard and loosening the screws on his chair so it broke when he sat down. She was even the one that shut down the elevator he was in so he was stuck in it for hours before firemen had to come and rescue him. I thought at the time it was hilarious and wanted to thank whoever the great genius was. This girl also took care of many of the workers who had to work late like me. She would leave them coffee or a snack and when they passed out she would leave blankets for them. Sayaka was like the guardian angel of office workers and I personally owed her. She was the one who left flowers on my desk on Valentine’s day that were so beautiful. I was certain it was a man but who could have thought such passionate feelings could come from a girl. Seeing all of this in Sayaka made me realize that she does so much for everyone but not even most of the workers know she exists.
“Hey Sayaka.”
“Hai?”
“Do wanna get dinner with me sometime? I think you deserve it after all the work you do.”
“U-Um yes! That would me wonderful..”
“Then tomorrow at seven? I know a place that has great pasta.”
“Sounds good! But I don’t have anything nice to wear..”
“Don’t worry I’ll take care of it~ I think we should do some shopping together nee?”
“Eh?! You don’t have to do that Kashiwagi-san!”
“Call me Yuki~”
Before she could refuse I helped her up and then sent her off on her way.
“Remember seven!”
“H-hai!”
She walked off with her little cleaning cart and I smiled as she nearly fell trying to get away. I thought she was really cute and we maybe would possibly have something in the future. After all, I never really did like men. Who would have thought though that Sayaka worked here out of all places and out of all people she chose me to take care of the most. Sayaka really was something special to me, I guess you could say she was my little office angel.
================================================================================================================================
Look forward to more OS's in the future! I hope you liked the OS ^^
-
Thhannkkkyyyoouu miyumi-san :)
First time someone granted my request I'm happy!
I dont want to be greedy to ask for a second..but ill give you a challenge XD
Sasaki Nozomi x Kashiwagi Yuki sound interesting?
(As you can tell yukirin is my queen lol)
-
Here is the OS that ChibiRine requested! I hope you like it and happy late birthday to Yuko!
==================================================================================
Kojiyuu: Birthday Adventure
Today was a special day for young Oshima Yuko because today was her birthday. She was turning eight today and she was more excited than ever to go to school and celebrate her big day. She imagined everyone paying attention to her and pampering her like royalty. This was the one day that little Yuko was more excited than ever to go to school. With her lunch box all packed up ready to go, she walked down to the school all by herself and walked into the school with pride in her chest. She was expecting kids to start saying happy birthday to her or give her presents. However, when she walked into the school, no one said a thing. When she walked into the classroom no one even came over to her to wish her a happy birthday. It was if no one knew it was her birthday and she was sure that she had told everyone. She thought everyone would care about her but from seeing what was going on, no one seemed to care. Yuko was starting to get sad but then she thought that they were all pretending to forget but in reality they had a big party for her at the end of class.
Yuko's spirits were still bright and strong and so she held onto them for the entire day. The day went on and yet no one still said anything or hinted about a party. Then when the day ended, she went back into the classroom and saw no one there. Yuko was very upset and decided to run home and cried in her room. Not even her parents told her happy birthday because they were so busy with their work. Little Yuko was going to spend her birthday alone that day and she was sadder than ever. She cried and cried wishing that someone would remember her. She wanted someone to say happy birthday to her.
As Yuko continued to cry, she saw something sticking out of her bag. She hadn't seen it before and so she walked over and pulled out a small box. There was a ribbon on it and so she opened the box and saw that there was a note inside. She pulled it out and read,
"Meet me tomorrow by the big tree for you present. I couldn't give it to you today because I was too scared."
Reading the note made Yuko feel somewhat better knowing that there was at least someone who cared about her. She went to bed that night smiling waiting for the next day to come. When it did, she rushed over to the big tree where the note said to meet and there she saw a single cat sitting there by the tree. The cat held a note in its mouth and when it saw Yuko it handed her the note. Yuko opened the note and began to read it.
"My name is Haruna and I am going to be your birthday escort. Please follow me for more fun and games!"
Yuko was very confused and wondered if she should trust the cat or not but she decided to do since she had nothing better to do. She followed the cat to the back of the school where there were three presents waiting for her. The cat walked over and grabbed a note where it handed it to her and the note read,
"You can only pick one for the other two you cannot have. Also, you cannot open it until I say so."
Yuko followed the rules and picked one present not opening it and then continued to walk along side with the cat who led her to the greenhouse. In the green house was a single flower placed for Yuko and was told to put it in her hair. Yuko was becoming more and more excited as to who was the mysterious person behind all these birthday treats and she was starting to think she would meet them soon. The last stop the two went to was the gym where it was completely dark at first. Yuko was scared but then the lights came on and there in the middle of the gym was a table with a cake and balloons on them. There were two chairs at the table and one was for Yuko. She sat down and then moments later another young girl stepped forward. She sat down in the chair across from her and then the cat walked over to the girl purring and rubbing against her. It was then Yuko realized that she was the one who planned all these nice things for Yuko.
"Happy Birthday Yuko! Did you like your surprises?" she asked.
"Yeah I did.. Thank you." Yuko said.
"You may not remember me but back when I first came to this school you helped me a lot and I wanted to thank you with a party!"
"What's your name?"
"Kojima Haruna."
"Thank you Haruna I really liked what you did here."
"Anything for my friend! Did you open your gift yet?"
"No I haven't."
Yuko opened the present and revealed a stuffed cat doll with a collar on it that had an H on it. Yuko smiled loving the gift she had received and so she looked at Haruna and said,
"Haruna this is the best birthday ever! Thank you so much."
"It's not problem~ Just wait until next year!!"
YEARS LATER
Yuko was turning twenty now and she was sitting in her bed holding that very same doll she had gotten when she first met Haruna. She smiled as she held it close to her body and cuddled with it. Then suddenly there was a knock on the door and Yuko knew exactly who it was. She got up and walked over to the door where she opened it. There standing at the foot of the door was no one else than Haruna's cat sitting there with a note in its mouth. Every year Haruna does the same and every year Yuko's birthdays kept getting better and better. The cat handed Yuko the note and Yuko opened it reading,
"Hello Yuko~ Are you ready for another birthday adventure?"
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next OS!
-
Kawaiii!!!! :heart: :heart: :heart:
me want more birthday adventure :cathappy:
I would like to request TakaNee (Takamina x Sayanee)
Thank you :D
-
Yosh yosh here is the OS requested by Ruka Kikuchi! I hope you like it!!!!!
==================================================================================
NakoMiku: Her Embrace
"Tanaka-san this is the fifth time Miku-chan has not participated in class. What do you intend to do with your child?"
"I'm sorry Sensei it's just Miku-chan is very shy and ever since her accident she hasn't been able to properly interact with people especially older men."
"Well I can assure you that Tachibana-san is nothing like the man that hurt your daughter and she has nothing to be afraid of."
"I've talked to her repeatedly but she is just afraid."
"Have you considered homeschooling?"
"Her father left us when we were young and I'm already busy with jobs. I can't do anything."
I had been sitting her in this office for the past two hours now and so far nothing is getting done. I'm here because I don't like working with the class I'm in and I got in trouble for calling one of my teachers a dirty old man. Honestly I don't know what's the point in being here because my mom knows nothing is going to be done. I hate old men ever since the accident and I was just recently transferred into a class where the teacher is a scary old man. I don't want to be there and so I refuse to stay there. I don't care if I'm ten years old I just don't wanna go which brings me to now with my mother trying to prevent me from getting expelled. I don't want to be in class with a dirty pervert. Ever since my accident I was never able to really function and it left me broken. I thought about transferring schools but there was no way because we couldn't afford it and so we had no choice but to suck it up. I thought this was going to end like every other meeting but instead the principle had something else up her sleeves.
"Tanaka-san I'd like you to meet Yabuki-san. She's in the same grade as your daughter and I think she can help you."
The door opened and in came a girl with medium black hair and older younger than me. She sat down next to the principle and introduced herself.
"My name is Yabuki Nako. You can call me Nako though."
"Well it's nice to meet you Yabuki-san." my mother said as she bowed.
"Yabuki-san here has offered to help your daughter adjust to her class and maybe even make some new friends." the principle said.
"What???"
"I expect great things from you two I show up tomorrow understand?"
"Hai.."
The next day I come into school and there she was sitting at the desk next to me. I really didn't want to talk to her so I sat down and ignored her most of the day. It was odd because I thought she was supposed to talk to me and stuff but instead she just sat there and watched me. It was kind of creepy but I did like the fact that she didn't talk. Class continued on and then the moment came when HE walked in. With his wrinkly face and grey hair he was just disgusting all over. I didn't want him to come anywhere near me. Sadly, it was test day and so everyone was focusing on their own test. That meant that the teacher had to walk around and make sure that no one was cheating. I was doing fine not even looking at my own test but instead at my pencil. I had already finished because I knew all the answers so it was just a matter of the waiting game. Then suddenly he came over and was right over my shoulder reading my answers. I could feel him getting closer and closer and my body was starting to shake. I broke into a cold sweat and I was getting ready to punch someone. Right as I was about to get up though, I felt someone grab me. I looked over and saw Nako holding my arm and then she moved and held my hand. For some odd reason everything in my body calmed down and I was ok.
"You might want to look at questions two and six again." the teacher said.
He walked away and then I looked at my answers seeing that I had marked the wrong ones. Looks like all he wanted to do was point out my mistakes. I fixed the answers and everything after that was calm. He came over towards me again to talk to me about something and I didn't feel the sensation to punch him. Nako had held my hand the entire time he was talking to me and I felt at peace. It was really odd but for some reason I felt really safe around Nako which was odd because usually I feel like everyone is out to get me. At lunch time, Nako and I went outside and ate under a tree. It was very peaceful and we both had a really good time. I learned that Nako was a really nice girl who took care of people like me. She understood pain and wanted to help others. As we were laying back she told me,
"It takes one who has felt pain to truly understand another's pain."
I thought that was pretty advanced for a 12 year old to say and me being ten all I could say was,
"Well you don't know my pain.."
No one could understand me because I thought I was the only one. I thought I was the only one who was broken by someone they trusted the most. However I was proven wrong when Nako said,
"Oh but I do."
Nako sat up and the she took my hand where she placed it inside her shirt. At first I was blushing like crazy wondering what the heck she was doing but then I felt something odd. I felt her smooth skin but then I felt this rough and jagged surface.
"That's a scar from a knife wound."
It felt fairly long on her chest but that wasn't her only wound. She took my hand and placed it up her skirt towards her thigh where there was another wound. I pulled my hand back and she looked at me with a sad look in her eyes despite her smile.
"When I was five, my father attacked me and left me with these scars. I thought I was never going to be able to heal but when I met someone else who felt the same pain, I felt at ease knowing there was someone I could relate to someone who could understand me. I want you to understand Miku that I know your pain and I am here for you no matter what."
At that moment I felt my heart burst with tears from what Nako had told me. She was the person I was searching for my entire life. The one I could feel safe with and never in danger. The one I could trust with even my darkest secrets. Nako truly did understand my pain and her pain was actually worse than mine. I was attacked by my neighbor but she was attacked by her own father. Nako was the one who suffered the most and I felt in my heart that she needed someone the most. Without even thinking I pulled Nako into my arms and held her tightly. We sat there quietly for a long time as I held her and when I pulled back I saw she had tears in her eyes. I wiped them away and then she pulled me in for a long hug. Nako knew my feelings and I knew hers. I needed her and she needed me for we both couldn't survive in this cruel world we live in. No matter how crazy and wild things are, I know I'll always feel safe with her in her embrace.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next OS which will be on its way!
-
Thanx for this. :heart: ;)
-
hi, actually I ship saeyaka also =P but somehow I watched NMB48's concert and listened a super cute song "Heart no dokusenken" I think of if there is a fanfic for saeyukimiruki base on this song must be very interesting and finally both of them cannot get sae-chan, since sae is belong to sayaka XDDDD may I request a fic like this? super thanks to u :love: :love: :love:
-
hehe its a bit rare about this... but could you make the one OS with 'NyanMayu' for the pair :lol: thanks
-
hi, actually I ship saeyaka also =P but somehow I watched NMB48's concert and listened a super cute song "Heart no dokusenken" I think of if there is a fanfic for saeyukimiruki base on this song must be very interesting and finally both of them cannot get sae-chan, since sae is belong to sayaka XDDDD may I request a fic like this? super thanks to u :love: :love: :love:
Oh!!!! I can imagine something like this :heart: Make it a love triangle at first and then... Sae goes to Sayaka and then they go to each other?
-
hi, actually I ship saeyaka also =P but somehow I watched NMB48's concert and listened a super cute song "Heart no dokusenken" I think of if there is a fanfic for saeyukimiruki base on this song must be very interesting and finally both of them cannot get sae-chan, since sae is belong to sayaka XDDDD may I request a fic like this? super thanks to u :love: :love: :love:
Oh!!!! I can imagine something like this :heart: Make it a love triangle at first and then... Sae goes to Sayaka and then they go to each other?
Yes!!! ^^ I even think if there is an AKB concert, they can perform "heart to dokusenken" just like fighting for sae-chan then finished this song they will ask "quickly make ur decision " then goes to the next song is "Oshibe to meshibe to yoru no chouchou" then miruki and yukirin so surprise and they run back to backstage haha sae then as megumi and lead our sayaka to girl's secret garden ah~~~~~ am I imagine too much haha
-
So cute NakoMiku!!
Ne..can I request for NatsuMado? Have been into hkt48 lately...
-
Here is the OS that mayuki_daisuki requested! Hope you like it dear~
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Bad Dream
It was the middle of the night for Kashiwagi Yuki who was sound asleep in her bed. She was sleeping peacefully when suddenly she felt something get into the bed with her. Knowing who it was, Yuki simply relaxed and started to fall back asleep. Then suddenly she felt a small pair of arms wrap around her. It was normal for her lover to do that and she actually enjoyed things like that. Yuki was becoming comfortable and was ready to fall asleep but then she noticed something odd. The arms that were wrapped around her were shaking as if they were arctic weather. She then heard a small noise that she couldn't quite hear but then the second time she heard it clearly,
"Yuki.."
The small voice from behind her was none other than her lover Watanabe Mayu who looked like she had tears in her eyes. She was shaking and holding onto Yuki's waist with a tight grip not wanting to let go at any moment. Yuki turned around and then turned on a light so she could get a better look at Mayu. She was in her adorable pink night gown with a little white bunny on the chest. Even though Mayu was a big girl, she still looked like a little kid which Yuki loved about her. She was sniffling trying to wipe away her tears and Yuki knew what was wrong so she took some tissues and handed them to Mayu. Once Mayu was clean she wiped her tears and Yuki pulled her into a warm embrace.
"Was it another nightmare?" Yuki asked as she stroked her lover's back.
"Un..." Mayu nodded as she moved closer to Yuki.
"What happened?"
"I had a dream where Yuki died!"
"Mah mah it's alright I'm not going anywhere."
Yuki was used to Mayu having nightmares but usually it was about something silly like a giant dog chasing her or a ghost. However death of a close one was knew and so Yuki knew Mayu's nightmares were starting to get serious. In order to try to sooth the poor girl's heart, Yuki sang Mayu one of her favorite songs. Eventually Mayu started to sing along and soon enough she was back to her somewhat normal self. She was still scared however and didn't want to be alone so Yuki simply smiled and kissed her forehead. Mayu was vulnerable at moments like these but it was moments like these that Yuki loved the most. It was moments like these that reminded Yuki that someone in the world needed her and that someone was Mayu. Yuki tucked herself and Mayu into the bed and then held Mayu close to her. The two cuddled together and Yuki continued to stroke Mayu's hair until finally she was able to calm down. Mayu and Yuki started to drift into a deep slumber once again but then suddenly there was the sound of the door opening. Little footsteps could be heard as someone ran into the room sounding like they were in a hurry.
"Mama papa!"
Yuki turned on her light and found her two children Nako and Miku with tears in their eyes. They both looked scared out of their wits and Miku had actually wet herself. Yuki sighed and then got up where she took Miku to the bathroom and changed her. Once she was all clean, she brought the two back in and then sat them down on the bed. When she asked her children what was wrong they both said,
"I had a scary dream!"
Yuki couldn't believe that all three of them were having bad dreams and she was going to have to deal with them. Seeing how neither one of them were going to go sleep back in their room, Yuki had no choice but to let the girls sleep in their room. Miku has situated herself next to Yuki while Nako was next to Mayu. Things seemed fine but then Miku cried saying she wanted to be next to her sister. Therefore, Yuki placed the two kids between her and Mayu and then Miku was happy. However, Mayu was now upset because she wanted to be next to Yuki and so Yuki had to once again rearrange the entire family. She didn't want the kids on the edge of the bed fearing they would fall off and so Yuki tried multiple different positions to try to sooth the three girls. Eventually they were able to reach an agreement where Mayu was on Yuki's left and Nako on her right. Then little Miku was on top of Yuki resting soundly on Yuki's chest. Once everything was settled, she turned off the light and then started to fall asleep. Everyone was sleeping soundly and there wasn't anyone having any nightmares. Yuki was free to fall asleep once and for all slowly starting to doze off into some much needed sleep. However as soon as she was able to fall asleep, she was awaken suddenly by a loud scream.
"Yuki!! Kowai kowai!!"
Yuki turned on a light and saw Mayu holding onto her tightly as the kids stared at her with confusion. Mayu was having a hard time with her dreams and needed to be comforted so she took Miku off her and then held Mayu. Mayu was shaking badly and crying more than ever. Yuki did her best to try to comfort her but she wasn't doing a good job so the kids decided to step in. With Mayu in the middle, Nako and Miku placed themselves on the outside of her holding her. Meanwhile Yuki was left on the edge with no one to hold but she was glad to see her girls were alright because Mayu seemed to be sleeping peacefully now. Seeing how things were finally settled, Yuki turned off the lights and got under the covers. She looked at the clock and saw it was already three in the morning and she was going to have to get up in another three hours. She sighed knowing she was going to be tired during work but as long as her girls were alright she was happy. She couldn't believe this happened though and all because of a bad dream.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next OS!!
-
Miyumi-ojousama! I have a pleasant request for you~ May you write a OS with a SaeYakaMayuYukiMilky love pentagon?!
-
Miyumi-ojousama! I have a pleasant request for you~ May you write a OS with a SaeYakaMayuYukiMilky love pentagon?!
Say WHAT?!?!?! :shocked XD
-
Miyumi-ojousama! I have a pleasant request for you~ May you write a OS with a SaeYakaMayuYukiMilky love pentagon?!
Say WHAT?!?!?! :shocked XD
You heard me right! A love pentagon! XD :twisted: :yawn:
-
Miyumi-ojousama! I have a pleasant request for you~ May you write a OS with a SaeYakaMayuYukiMilky love pentagon?!
Say WHAT?!?!?! :shocked XD
You heard me right! A love pentagon! XD :twisted: :yawn:
Ruka, u can go a little bit upper and read my reply ^^ what my crazy imagine haha
-
Yuki.... I had a bad dream :panic::cry:
sing my favourite song please...
What a sweet OS :deco:
didn't expect they had children lol
now I'm jealous wih Mayu :P
Miyumi-ojousama! I have a pleasant request for you~ May you write a OS with a SaeYakaMayuYukiMilky love pentagon?!
Say WHAT?!?!?! :shocked XD
You heard me right! A love pentagon! XD :twisted: :yawn:
Ruka, u can go a little bit upper and read my reply ^^ what my crazy imagine haha
You guys really torturing Miyumi-san lol~ XD
-
Here is the OS that fuu_kun had requested!! I hope you like it and as for MayukiIsLife, I accept your challenge!
==================================================================================
SaeJurina: Cats and Dogs
In Aki-P academy is one of the most prestigious high schools in all of Japan where only the elite can get in through outstanding grades and many over achievements. The school only houses two hundred students because of how special it is. The school is also a girls only school and so only girls are allowed to enter the school. It was here in Aki-P academy where many of Japan's leading women have come from and the school has carried on its tradition for many years. For a young Matsui Jurina, she was a first year at the academy and even though she was a first year, her name had become well known among the students. Matsui Jurina was the kissing monster, the titty toucher, the player of queens and other names that are too vulgar to be spoken of. Jurina was known for being a player in the school hopping from girl to girl. She was infamous for taking the chastity of Watanabe Mayu, one of the purest girls there. Jurina was unstoppable and she was able to get any girl she wanted. However, there was one person she was unable to get and there was a reason. Miyazawa Sae was a forth year and the queen of players. She had been with almost every girl in the forth and third year classes. Sae was similar to Jurina in ways but she played a different style that didn't suit Jurina's taste. She had claimed the chastity of many girls from the black queen Kashiwagi Yuki to the strong willed Akimoto Sayaka who no one thought she would bow to Sae. Sae had her fair share of girls and Jurina was determined to beat her.
It was around the middle of the year when the two were sitting in class surrounded by their usual fangirls when the door opened and one girl stepped forward. She had never been seen before in the academy and so she was a new image. Her hair was long and black like a raven's feather. Her skin was almost pale white and her eyes were dark brown like finest chocolate. Her body was thin and frail looking like she would break at any moment but she walked into the classroom with strength. The girl's name was Matusi Rena and both Jurina and Sae had their eyes set on the new girl. Rena sat down right between Sae and Jurina and she seeemed to not have a care in the world. She didn't even notice the internal warfare going on between Jurina and Sae. Once class was over, Rena left the class and Jurina and Sae were left alone.
"I know what you're thinking and I'm going to tell you now she's mine so back off dog." Jurina hissed.
"Keep your filthy paws off her you dirty dog." Sae barked.
"Well how about we play a little game then? Whoever takes her heart first gets to keep her."
"You're on but you better not cheat like you did last time you cheating feline."
"Scouts honor~"
From that moment on the two began the fight for Rena's heart. Rena was a third year and so she had more classes with Sae which proved to be a problem for Jurina. However Jurina had the same lunch period as Rena and so she had a whole two hours with her. Every lunch period her and Rena would share their lunches and bond closely becoming good friends. Then during her class periods, Sae and Rena were often partnered together working together and becoming good friends. Both Jurina and Sae were working hard to earn the heart of Rena waiting for the right moment to move in and take her away. A couple weeks passed and eventually the time came for the final move. Jurina and Sae both wrote heart filled love letters ready for delivery to Rena awaiting to see who will receive a response. Little did the two know that they were going to deliver their letters on the same day. Jurina and Sae were both going to put their letters in Rena's shoe locker and wait to see what happens. However when the two saw each other, chaos ensued.
"What do you think you're doing here?" Sae asked.
"Dropping a note off for Rena." Jurina said.
"Well buzz off because I'm delivering mine first."
"No you buzz off you stupid dog."
"Shut up you annoying cat!"
The two started to fight throwing fists at each other trying to hit the other. Jurina pounced on Rena knocking her down on the ground where the fight continued. Jurina had the upper advantage for while but then Sae flipped her over and started to beat her. The fighting continued to go on until suddenly there was the sound of noise right on the other side of the shoe lockers. The two stopped fighting and then quickly hid as the door someone saw them. They saw the closet door open and out came two girls. One was Kashiwagi Yuki and the other was Matsui Rena who had a bright red blush on her face. Yuki was giggling and then kissed Rena right on the lips. It was then that the two girls realized that neither one of them was going to win Rena's heart for the black queen had already beat them to it. Rena and Yuki giggled as they ran out of the school leaving Jurina and Sae left.
"Let's call it a draw?" Jurina asked as she held out her hand.
"Yeah a draw."
Sae stood up and helped brush off Jurina's clothes and once the two were settled, they looked at each other for a long moment. The air was tense as if they were going to fight again but then things calmed and Sae simply laughed. Jurnia started to laugh as well and the two were both laughing. They did agree that their fight was childish and they could do better than what they had just did. Therefore, the two apologized and decided to become friends instead of enemies. However even though they were now friends, they still fought like cats and dogs.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next OS!
-
Here is the OS that fuu_kun had requested!! I hope you like it and as for MayukiIsLife, I accept your challenge!
Ah!! I luv u miyumi-sama ^^ I know it's unreasonable request but thathank u for accept it!!!
-
Here is the OS that fuu_kun had requested!! I hope you like it and as for MayukiIsLife, I accept your challenge!
Arigatou :wub:
-
Here is the OS that chotei_sha requested! I hope you like it and sorry for the wait!
==================================================================================
YukiNozoki: Modeling World
Kashiwagi Yuki was had just started her modeling career shortly after her acceptance into the idol group AKB48. She didn't know much about modeling and so she was a bit lost as to what to do. Even though it looked like standing in front of a camera and looking pretty, there was actually a lot more work to do. There was the correct position to pose in and the right facial expression where you looked a certain way. You didn't want to give off an overwhelming smile but something subtle and gentle. There was a specific way to pose for every photo and being just a beginner, Yuki was struggling to keep up with the photographer's demands. Yuki would spend nights studying the way of the model so she would pull off just enough to get some good shots for the magazines or newspapers. She was getting by but barely and with her work in AKB, her modeling was slowly becoming harder to manage. Yuki thought about stopping modeling all together but then she heard that she was going to be in a fashion magazine with the famous model Sasaki Nozomi. Sasaki Nozomi was only three years older than Yuki but she looked like a goddess compared to her. She had been featured in countless magazines and catwalks that Yuki would watch before she was ever in AKB. Nozomi was Yuki's idol and she respected her almost as much as she did her parents.
Her photo shoot with Nozomi was set for the third to december and they were going to be modeling some winter items. Yuki had walked onto the scene where the photos would be taken which was in a park. It was freezing cold out so it was important to stay warm so no one would get sick. There was a trailer for her to change into and so she walked inside where she started to change. As she was changing though, the door suddenly opened and there was a gust of cold wind. Yuki yelped and the door was quickly shut stopping the cold air from getting in. Yuki looked over and saw none other than Sasaki Nozomi standing right there in the flesh. It took Yuki all the strength in her body to prevent herself from squealing and fangirling over her idol. She managed to keep her cool and say,
"You must be Nozomi-san. It's nice to meet you."
"Call me Nozomi. You must be Yuki?" she asked as she took off her hat.
"Yes it's a pleasure to meet you."
"Nice to meet you~"
The two changed into the first outfit and then walked out into the snow where photographers were waiting. Yuki was already starting to get nervous from just standing next to Nozomi. The aura she was giving out made her feel small and insignificant. Yuki stood awkwardly next to Nozomi as the two prepared for their photos to be taken. Once the photos started, Yuki continued to stand there awkwardly as if she was standing next to something she really didn't like. The photographers noticed this and tried to tell Yuki to relax but she was having a terrible time. They had to practically force Yuki to pose correctly and get a decent shot but even forcing her proved a problem. They were barely able to get three photos out before Yuki could no longer work. The photographers were getting frustrated and Yuki could tell so she was starting to panic. She was standing over on the side trying to figure out what to do when she felt a tap on her shoulder. She looked over and saw Nozomi standing there with a concerned look on her face.
"Are you ok?" she asked.
"Yeah just a little nervous." Yuki said.
"Why are you nervous?"
"I'm just.. new to the modeling career."
"Ah I remember when I was new. I had a hard time at first but after a while I eventually learned not to be so stiff and just relax."
"Well it isn't exactly easy for me.."
"Hmm well maybe we can fix that~"
Nozomi ran off somewhere and Yuki had no idea where she was going but she decided to go back to panicking. Then suddenly, she felt something cold hit her in the face followed by the sound of laughter. It took Yuki a couple minutes to figure it out but then she realized that she had gotten hit by a snowball. She looked over and saw Nozomi giggling while holding another snowball in her hand. She threw it and it Yuki right in the chest causing her to step back. Yuki saw this and decided to fight back by throwing a snowball back at Nozomi. Pretty soon the two were at an all out snowball war throwing them at each other. Yuki was having so much fun that she didn't even notice the photographers taking pictures of her. She was distracted with the fun she was having with Nozomi and couldn't believe how happy she felt. The two continued to throw snowballs until Nozomi decided to build a snowman. The two changed into more outfits and then they started to work on the snowman together.
"Let's make it this big!"
Yuki rolled out the first ball as Nozomi rolled out the second stacking it on the other. Then they put on the top and put on the finishing touches with eyes, mouth and nose. When they backed up, they realized that the bottom was too big and the head was too small. The two laughed it off though and at the end, Yuki got lots of compliments from the photographers. As she was changing back into her clothes, she walked over to Nozomi and said,
"Thank you for your help today. I couldn't have done it without you."
"No problem Yuki. Remember just relax and have fun and everything else will come to you."
"Thank you very much. I look forward to working with you again."
"Me too! I'll see you later Yuki~"
That was the last time Yuki ever saw Nozomi because the rest of the time she was working with AKB. When the magazine came out, she saw the photos and smiled as she looked at them. The photos came out beautifully in every aspect and Yuki was glad she was able to work with Nozomi. After her session with Nozomi Yuki had learned an important lesson that she would use for the rest of her life. In order to succeed, one must learn to have fun and relax if they want to survive in the modeling world.
==================================================================================
I hope you like it and look forward to the next OS!
-
Thankyou thankyou :)
-
MYJR your request is here~!!! Please enjoy!
==================================================================================
TakaNee: Coffee Maker
In Tokyo, there is a small cafe in an alleyway that not many people know of and so the place doesn't get many customers. However they do get a small amount and with each customer has their own stories. The cafe was built right after the world war and so it had an old feeling to it with antique furniture and dim lighting. The cafe was always playing smooth piano music and there was a scent of coffee beans in the air. The cafe was very quiet most of the time and even the customers who came in were quiet. The usual waitress of the cafe is Yamamoto Sayaka who works the night shift while her friend Milky works the day. Because Sayaka works the night, she doesn't see as many customers like Milky does. Sayaka only sees two or three customers come in who order the same thing everyday. One of the customers she particularly noticed a lot was a small girls named Takahashi Minami. She was a college student studying to become a veterinarian and so she was constantly in the cafe drinking coffee and working on her laptop. Sayaka would often give her the same drink and food item of choice depending on her mood. When Minami was working hard she wanted an expresso with extra sugar and a banana muffin. When Minami was relaxing she would want a caramel latte and a piece of strawberry cake. On sad days Minami would want black coffee and some orange slices. Then when she was really happy, Minami would want a banana parfait and would sit there eating it happily.
Sayaka learned a lot about Minami without even knowing her personally let alone say a single word to her. They didn't talk but Sayaka felt like she was growing a connection with Minami. She was there on her birthday when she came in alone and so Sayaka gave her a slice of cake with a candle in it. Sayaka was there when Minami got accepted into veterinary school and celebrated with a parfait. She was also there when Minami broke up with her girlfriend and comforted her with some tea and macaroons. Minami never said a word to her besides what she wanted and thank you. Sayaka didn't mind not speaking to her but she always wanted to sit down and talk to her. Have an actual conversation with Minami but because she was shy, she never really got the chance. She was also afraid she would be disturbing Minami and her work and so she would stand behind the tables and take orders.
"Hey Sayaka don't forget to clean up before you close up ok?" Milky said as she put on her jacket.
"Yeah I got it." Sayaka said as she put on her apron.
"Don't forget to take out the trash."
"I got it."
Milky left and Sayaka was left alone once again to start her shift. She started by preparing a fresh pot of coffee while moving around cleaning up the tables. Looking up at the clock she saw it was five which meant Minami was going to be coming in. Just like that, Minami stepped through the door and took a seat at her usual spot at the corner by the window. She sat down and pulled out her laptop where she opened it and then started to load it. As she was waiting for it to load, she opened up the menu and started to browse through her options. Seeing the way she acted, Sayaka already knew what she was going to order to she went into the back to get it. When she came back out, she walked over to Minami's table and set down the food.
"I'll have the.."
"Banana muffin and expresso with extra sugar miss."
Minami set down her menu and looked at the food that was set before her. She was surprised and then looked at Sayaka about to ask how she knew and Sayaka simply responded,
"You come her a lot."
Minami simply nodded and thanked her for the food before starting on her work. Sayaka simply smiled and then went back to work continuing her daily chores. It was at times like these Sayaka felt alone but just knowing that Minami was there gave her a comforting feeling. At the end of the day, Minami left right at closing time and so she cleaned up and got ready to leave. As she was cleaning, she noticed Minami had left her glasses and so she held onto them. She intended to give them back to her so she kept them somewhere safe. When Sayaka locked up for the night, she started to wonder about her feelings towards Minami. She wanted to break the wall of customer waitress and wanted to go beyond that. She wanted to become friends with Minami and possibly become even more. Therefore that night, Sayaka decided she would break the barrier and actually talk to Minami.
The next day, Sayaka was determined to talk to Minami and so as soon as Minami walked in, Sayaka prepared herself for the big moment. She pulled out the glasses and then took in a deep breath before heading out. She walked out of the kitchen and into the dining area where she saw Minami but she also saw someone else. It was girl with short black hair who was taller than Minami. Sayaka had never seen her before but she didn't want to say anything so she simply walked over and said,
"You left these last night."
She handed Minami her glasses and Minami thanked her for returning them. She then turned to the girl next to her asking what she wanted and she said she wanted a banana parfait. Sayaka obeyed and brought back one where the two shared the ice cream. Then out of nowhere, Minami kissed the girl's cheek. Right there and then Sayaka felt her heart crack a little on the inside. However she knew this was bound to happen since her and Minami never really talked much at all. She was just sad that she couldn't get the chance to become the friend she wanted to be. Seeing there was nothing else to do, Sayaka sucked it up and went back to work doing the best she could to make Minami happy even if she would always be known as the coffee maker.
==================================================================================
Hope you liked it! Another OS is on its way!
-
Aww~ poor Sayanee :cathappy:
Thanks Miyumi-san :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Yosh sorry for the long wait but here is the OS requested by luvsidney! I hope you like it~
==================================================================================
SaeyakaYukimilky: Pill Poppers
In today's society there are many different kinds of kids who have all kinds of issues that they can't handle on their own. They're too afraid to go to someone for help and so they try to find other ways to try to deal with the stress. Many kids use drugs or alcohol while others did crime or even suicide. For these kids, they are taken to a special place in the city that tried to help these kids get through their problems. That place is known as Spring Falls Rehabilitation Center otherwise known as the Druggie House. There is a specific area of the hospital for kids who have had drug abuse problem and so they are under constant watch to make sure they don't overdo it. There were three kids who had been there the longest and they were known for causing much trouble over the years they have been there. One of the children there was a high school girl named Miyazawa Sae. Sae was fairly normal for a high school girl but when she lost her parents she started to do heroine and things got out of hand. She got hold of a bad needle and ended up in the drug unit of the hospital where they decided to send her to the mental ward. Another child in the ward is Kashiwagi Yuki who had a cocaine addiction. Whenever she used she would go on rampages and attack anyone in her site.
The last of the three was Watanabe Miyuki who was addicted to acid and would absolutely lose it when she used. She was one of the hardest ones to handle because when she used she would go berserk. The three of them were known for being the hardest to control and having the girls in love was not going to help at all. Miyuki and Yuki both had a crush on Sae and so the two would often fight. Then Sae would use her charms to get the two to sneak her drugs making the efforts of the doctor's useless. Things were looking bad for the three until one day the center received a new patient who had been admitted. Akimoto Sayaka was admitted for a steroid addiction because she recently used them to nearly beat a girl to death. The center was busy as ever with doctor's and nurses running around keeping the patients in line. No one even noticed little Sayaka who walked over to the corner of the room and sat in a chair watching everyone. Then suddenly the girl known as Sae walked over to her and sat down next to her. The two were silent for a minute but then Sae said,
"Hey you must be new!"
"Kya!!"
Sayaka screamed and hid behind her chair as Sae looked at her with a confused face.
"Hey you ok? Am I really that scary?" Sae said.
"N-No!!"
Sayaka looked very frightened which made Sae more interested in her because usually never many people were afraid of Sae. She was the lady player after all and so her interest in Sayaka was slowly growing. She was about to say something but then suddenly there was loud screaming coming from the hall. Sayaka looked over and saw two girls on the ground fighting and ripping at each other's hair. One of them had white powder on her face while the other was simply trying to fight for her life.
"Sae help!"
"Hold on Milky!"
Sae ran over and separated the two girls while the doctors came to sedate Yuki. When they finally got her under control they took her away leaving Sae and Milky alone.
"Thank you for helping me Sae you saved my life~"
"It was no problem Milky. So you got what I uh.. Asked for?"
"Right here~"
Milky reached into her gown and pulled out a small black bag. Sae kissed her on the cheek and said,
"Thanks dear~"
Through the light Sayaka could see what was in the bag and realized it was syringes. Seeing what it was, Sayaka stood up and said,
"A-Ano! You should have those!"
She walked over and snatched the bag out of Sae's hands. She then went over to a doctor and handed him the bag who thanked her. Sae became furious and said,
"What the hell was that for?!"
"We're all here to get help and doing stuff like that isn't going to help." Sayaka said.
"I never asked you to get involved so leave me alone! Milky do you have any more?"
"Hmmm maybe~"
"How many rounds this time?"
"Four!"
"Mou fine let's go."
Sae and Milky left leaving Sayaka alone to think on her own. Concerned about that other girl who was fighting she decided to go visit Yuki who was in her room. Surprisingly she was wide awake even though she was injected with sedatives and was resting well in her bed. Sayaka sat down in front of Yuki who saw her and introduced herself.
"My name is Kashiwagi Yuki. What is yours?"
"Akimoto Sayaka."
"Well it's nice to meet you. Sorry for what you saw back there. I saw someone had left me a bag of my favorite stuff and so I just couldn't resist."
"It's ok but you really should avoid doing that. It isn't going to help you if you continue to use the drug."
"I know but I thought if I used the drug I could finally win Sae's heart and take out that Milky bitch."
"Drugs will never make you stronger. Trust me."
With that Sayaka left and then went back to her own room where she relaxed and started to read a book. As she was reading, she heard thumping on the walls and the sounds of moans.
"Oh god yes Sae~!"
The banging continued for several minutes until finally it stopped and the door opened. In came Sae who looked slightly exhausted and asked if she could hang out with Sayaka for a while. The two talked for a while and started to talk about themselves and get to know each other.
"So what are you in here for?"
"That's none of your business.." Sayaka shyly said.
"Oh come on it must be something!" Sae insisted as she jumped on the bed.
"Hey get down from there!"
"Tell me tell me!"
Sae's jumping was causing banging on the walls which was making a lot of inappropriate noises. If she didn't stop soon then things were going to look bad and so Sayaka tried to stop her. She got on the bed and the two started to struggle until suddenly Sae slipped on the bedding and fell onto Sayaka. She had her pinned in a tough spot where she was on top of Sayaka with Sae's knee between her legs. Sayaka was blushing madly and Sae was about to get off but then both Milky and Yuki came in and saw the two. Yuki's first reaction was to look away but Milky attacked ready to kill Sayaka. Milky usually wouldn't do that but Milky had gotten hold of some drugs and so she was acting wild. She tried to attack but then Sae got in the way. Milky was strong though and so Yuki had to step in and try to help as well. The two were working hard to try to hold her back while Sayaka was hiding in the corner. She was shaking and breathing heavily as she watched the deranged Milky reaching for her. Feeling trapped with no way out, Sayaka pulled out a syringe from a nearby dresser and injected herself.
"I'm not going to die!" she screamed.
Seconds later Sayaka's eyes widened and her muscles looked like they had grown ten times in size. She stood up and glared at the three girls with a deadly look and then roared. It was then Sae realized that Sayaka had been using steroids and she had just injected herself with them which wasn't good. The angry Sayaka picked up her entire bed and then threw it at the three knocking them all out at once. Then the doctors came in and sedated Sayaka after the help of ten security guards. In the end, all four girls were taken for treatment and so Sayaka and Sae were put into one room while Milky and Yuki were in another. When Sayaka woke up, she saw Sae laying in her bed with bandages around her head. She realized what she had done and felt terrible for it. She got up and walked out of the room to go check on Yuki and Milky. She saw the door was slightly opened and so she looked through only to see a very lewd scene between the two girls. It looked like the two had managed to make up just fine and Sayaka was only being mentally scarred. She quickly ran back into her room where saw Sae was waking up.
"I-I'm so sorry.. I didn't mean to hurt you I just felt trapped and I didn't want to get hurt.." she said as she looked down and started to cry.
"Hey it's ok you were only trying to save yourself." Sae said as she patted Sayaka's head.
Sayaka cried for a while but then eventually calmed down. Sae hugged her and said,
"I want to get help but I can't do it alone.. do you think you could help?"
"Y-Yeah.."
"Good.. I think together we can get through this right?"
"U-Un!"
From that moment on the two along with the help of Milky and Yuki, the four were all able to cure themselves of their addictions. After another year, they were finally able to leave the rehabilitation center with a new clean slate and the rest of their lives. They were free of their drugs and no longer had addiction problems. They were free to live their own lives however they pleased. Sayaka, Sae, Milky and Yuki were no longer in the druggie house and that meant they were no longer pill poppers.
==================================================================================
-
miyumi-sama~!!!! arigatou~~~~~!!!!!!! the story is nice~~~~ ^^ I love your writing making sayaka showing her strong and feminine way hehe~ It's worth the wait long~!! ^^ hope I can have more saeyaka stories in the future ^^
-
Here is the OS that mayura48 had requested!! Sorry I took so long but I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
NyanMayu: Getting Even
My name is Watanabe Mayu and I am the smartest kid in my entire school. I get perfect grades and get the highest score on every exam I take. I've received countless awards for my academic achievements and have already been accepted to the top colleges in all of Japan. My life would seem perfect as some would think but actually it's the exact opposite. In order to keep these perfect grades, I have to sacrifice things like any sort of social life. I never really had any friends ever since I was little and that was because of my parents who are high achieving people. My mother is a brilliant biologist and my father is a gifted doctor. As a Watanabe, I have to keep up my family's legacy by being overachieving and at the top. Sometimes though I wondered what it would be like it be a normal girl. Get average grades and have friends and maybe even have a boyfriend. Sadly I wasn't born in to that life and so some of the things I do for fun is read the dictionary. I thought I would never get out of this boring life until one day I met her.
"Nee Mayu-chan!"
"Hai?"
I had turned around to see the class clown herself Kojima Haruna who was known for being one of the prettiest girls in the class but she was also one of the dumbest. The girl barely knew how to tie her own shoes let alone know what two plus two was. I saw her as one of the girls who end up working at a hostess club or a fashion model. Her intelligence wasn't going to get her anywhere near a university so she was going to have to rely on her looks. The thing that scared me the most though was her personality. She wasn't afraid to talk to anyone and even to the people that didn't like her. I admired her for her courage though and envied her because of it for that was something that I did not have. I wondered what she wanted and so I responded with,
"How can I help you?"
She pulled out the homework that was due last week and asked,
"How do you solve this?"
She pointed to an equation and so I helped her solve it and turns out she was smarter than I thought she was. She understood the problem pretty well despite my complex explanation and we even managed to get a couple laughs. Haruna and I were getting along pretty well and that was when it hit me. Something deep in my chest hit me at that moment when I looked at her face. She looked beautiful with sunlight coming down on her like the beams of heaven themselves. Her caramel brown hair was flowing and radiant while her eyes looked like ambers in the golden sunlight. Haruna was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen in my life and I suddenly felt something warm trying to come out of my chest. At first I thought it was heartburn but when the medicine didn't kick in and nurse said I was fine, there was only one answer. I, Watanabe Mayu, was in love.
"Nee Mayu can you help me solve this?"
"H-Hai!"
I never thought I would fall in love with anyone let alone a girl but yet somehow Haruna had my heart wrapped around her finger. She probably didn't even know it and yet I liked it that way. I wanted to keep my inner monsters from reaching her and so I kept my distance and my desires locked up. I was too scared to talk to her on my own and so the only time I talked to her was when she needed help. As time went on Haruna was coming to me with every assignment she had and had me help her. The toll was starting to take effect when I got my first 80 on an exam. My parents scolded me for a whole month and took away the only thing I loved which was my PSP. It was hell but when I showed them my next exam they lifted the ban. It was then I decided to stay away from Haruna and try to keep my distance. I tried to stay away but I couldn't tell her to just leave me alone. Therefore, she would still come to me.
"Nee Mayu can you help me please!" she asked.
"Um sorry I can't I have to get home right way."
"Mou.. ok.."
I hated seeing her with a sad face but there was nothing else I could do for her. I had to remind myself what was more important and so on that day I didn't help Haruna. For a while I was doing well until towards the end of the year Haruna came up to me with a very worried look on her face. She looked like she had been crying for a couple days and even looked ill.
"Nee Mayu.. I know you're busy with the big exam but I really need help.. If I fail this I won't be able to graduate!"
"Well I don' know.." I said.
I thought about telling her no but then started to cry more and more. I had to comfort her and get her to stop crying but telling her,
"Alright I'll help you."
She looked at me and gave me a smile while wiping her tears and said,
"Thank you so much Mayu!"
Seeing as I couldn't turn away a sad face, I helped her and so I ended up staying up until two in the morning making notes of her to study off of. The next day I was dead tired but it was going to be worth it seeing Haruna's smiling face. The next day at school I saw her and was going to walk towards her but then someone else came up so I hid. I hid where I could hear their conversations,
"Hey Haruna how are you going to graduate if you can't even answer a single question on the exam?"
"Ah don't worry about that. I got a total loser geek wrapped around my finger willing to do whatever I want."
"You mean Watanabe Mayu?"
"Yep she's my little personal nerd willing to do whatever I please."
"Lucky!"
I felt something crack in my heart when I heard that she was just using me to get a good grade. Tears were coming out but I stopped them and then decided to get revenge on her. I gave the good copy I made to someone who really needed it and then I made Haruna a bogus copy that had all the wrong answers on them. I gave them to her and then on the day of the exam everyone took it and of course I got the highest score. Haruna on the other hand got a zero and failed to pass meaning she was going to have to repeat the year. As she stood there at the score board staring in horror at her score, I snickered and walked away while chewing on some bubble gum. I may be a nerd but I know a couple things about getting even.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next OS and thank you for requesting!
-
thanks a lot miyumi-san :lol:
before i dont ever think that you will accept my request... but suddenly, 'boom' !! this OS was popped out in the veranda.. it surprised me that you did accept my repuest. XD thanks miyumi-san !!
aaand.. i like the story !! almost all of it !!... except that it was have a bad ending :-p hee~ why is have a bad ending ?
*for the next request, Mayumina please !!!!
-
I DID NOT SEE THAT COMING
-
Mayu is always smart.
Fufufu I like it.
-
Yosh here's the OS deguchi requested! Sorry it took me so long but I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
NatsuMado: Torn Apart Moriyasu
Natsumi's POV
My name is Natsumi Matsuoka and I am a second year in high school. I have a sweet boyfriend who loves me and always thinks of me even when he doesn't really take care of himself. I love him to death and don't know where I would be without him. We're so in love that we even plan to go to college together and major in the same subject. I love my boyfriend very much and if it weren't for my friend Madoka, I wouldn't have ever met him. She's been my best friend since middle school and we've been together since. She was like my big sister because she always took care of me making sure I had lunch and helped me study for big exams. Madoka has been a huge part of my life and she is someone else I couldn't be here without. She's gotten through so many rough times in my life and I see her as someone I can trust any time. Someone I can go to all the time and she will help me. Madoka is my best friend who I would l do anything for and she would do the same. Today was like any other day at school with me and my boyfriend meeting up and walking to school today before separating to go to class. Then I walked over to Madoka who was sleeping at her desk. Silly girl was never a morning person even when we were kids. I giggled and then decided not to bother her and let her sleep. I wonder what she dreams about though in that strange mind of hers.
Madoka's POV
My name is Madoka Mariyasu and I am a second year in high school. To start things off let's just say this, I am in the worst situation possible. Natsumi Matsuoka has been my best friend since middle school and I've always had a crush on her. I wanted to get close to her and become more than just friends but on the day was I was going to confess, she told me she had a boyfriend. Her boyfriend is one of my friends who I introduced out of sheer kindness but I never expected the bastard to ask her out. Now I'm stuck watching those two go all lovey dovey with each other and it makes my stomach twist. I hate seeing them together and I just want to punch him right in his stupid face. I want to take Natsumi into my arms and kiss her right on her beautiful lips. Sadly I cannot do that and I'm pretty sure she would slap me so I can't do anything. All I can do is sit here and watch her as she moves on with her life and I'm stuck in the same spot. It feels like I'm sinking into a bottomless pit with no where else to go. It sucks but there's nothing I can do so all I can do is wait. Sit here and fucking wait for death.
"Nee Madoka~ I need help with this homework can you help?"
I open my eyes and see Natsumi sitting there with a puppy dog look in her eyes expecting me to help. Since I can't say no to those eyes, I agree and then help her with her homework. Honestly without me Natsumi wouldn't have been able to get past first year. When I finished helping Natsumi, she thanked me and said she would thank me with some cookies which I love. Class continued and things moved on without a care in the world. Then when lunch came around, Natsumi went off to eat with her boyfriend while I sat at my desk and ate alone. I didn't mind eating alone and sometimes Natsumi would bring her boyfriend along to eat with but usually when she does I excuse myself. If only she knew how I truly felt would she understand my feelings.
Natsumi's POV
It was lunch time now and it was my time to go off and eat with my boyfriend. We always eat lunch together and have a fun time sharing lunches. His mom makes the best omelets and he just loves my salmon onigiri. I try to sit and eat with Madoka as well but whenever I try she says she has to be somewhere else or she has a sick stomach. I don't know why Madoka acts like that but lately she's been doing it a lot more often. I'm starting to think that she's avoiding me but I'm afraid to ask fearing that I'll hear a yes. I'll have to ask her someday but not today because today I get to eat with my boyfriend. We were sitting at the bench happily eating when suddenly a friend of mine came over to me.
"Hey have you seen Madoka anywhere? I can't find her."
"Eto.. check the classroom she should be there."
"Ah thanks!"
My friend ran off leaving me with my boyfriend to eat in peace. When lunch was over I went back to the classroom and there she was sleeping again. I don't get how she can sleep so much and yet still get higher grades than me in class. I'll have to find out what her secret is so I can get the highest test grade! In the meantime, I'll just focus and concentrate on today's lesson but it'll be hard because Madoka looks so cute when she's asleep! When class ended and it was time to go, I was talking to Madoka when my boyfriend came over. As soon as he came Madoka said she had to go and left in a hurry. She left so fast that she forgot her notebook so I ran to catch her.
"Madoka you forgot something!"
She turned around and saw me so she stopped and I was barely able to stop without running into her. I took a moment to catch my breath before saying,
"You left this in the class!"
She thanked me and put the notebook away before turning to leave but then I stopped her and asked,
"Nee Madoka.. are you avoiding me?"
She froze there right there and didn't look at me but just stood there. It was then something deep in my heart knew what she was going to say but I ignored it. I simply stood there and waited for her response. She turned towards me with a serious look on her face and was about to say something but then my boyfriend came over. Madoka turned to leave but I stopped her and asked her again if she was trying to avoid me. This time she didn't even speak but shook me off and ran off as fast as she could. I realized what her answer was and felt a tear run down my cheek as I watched her ran off. My only question was why?
Madoka's POV
As I ran off away from Natsumi, I cried the whole way home never stopping. Tears were in my eyes blinding me so I ran into things but I didn't let the pain stop me I just kept running. I ran and ran all the way home until I locked myself in my room. I didn't know why I couldn't tell her a simple yes or no but I just couldn't. Now she probably thinks I am avoiding her and we won't be friends anymore. I just lost my best friend and my only love. Now, I feel like my heart is nothing and it's been torn apart.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next OS!!
-
Omg yay NatsuMado. OMFG NOOOOOOOOO THE ENDING ;_;
-
Good job on the OS can't wait for more
-
Hey sorry it took me a while but I decided to make this a two parter since it is a rare thing. I hope you like it!! And it's not a love pentagon yet but it will be in part two~ Enjoy!
==================================================================================
SaeyakaMayukiMilky: Life Changers part 1
It was a rainy night in the city of Tokyo and despite the bad weather, things were still as busy as ever. The city life was always busy rain or shine and for many people it was a typical day. However there was one car that seemed awfully strange to everyone around them. The car was speeding at fast speeds zooming past several cars getting honked at by other drivers. The driver of that particular car though didn't care and was only concerned about the three black cars behind her. Barely able to avoid them, the driver swerved while avoiding the other three cars that were chasing it. The light turned red but the driver didn't stop and continued to drive. People rushed out of the way as the car drove through nearly hitting pedestrians. Making a sharp right, the car drove off the opposite direction as the three cars following went the other way. It would only be minutes before they realized they went the wrong way so the driver knew they had to get to their destination soon. Eventually they made it and they quickly rushed up to the house knocking frantically on the door.
"Sayaka open up hurry!"
The door opened and there stood a woman in a grey tank top and sweat pants.
"Sae? What's up?"
"No time get inside now!"
Sae pushed Sayaka into her house and shut the door locking it and shutting all the curtains on the windows. Sayaka was confused as to why Sae was so panicked but Sae was busy making sure Sayaka's house was secure.
"Is there anyone else here with you?"
"No."
"Did you leave the house at all today?"
"No. Sae what's going on?"
"I got it."
"Got what?"
"IT!!"
Sayaka realized what Sae said and at first she couldn't believe it until Sae handed her the duffle bag she was carrying and Sayaka opened it. A look of horror was on her face as she started at the object inside the bag. Sayaka quickly closed the bag and looked at Sae and said,
"Where did you get this?"
"I took it from them." she said.
"Do you have any idea what will happen if they find us?"
"That's why we need to get this to Mayu and Yuki. They'll know what to do!"
"Alright let's go."
Sayaka and Sae got into the car and started to drive off as quickly as they could without getting caught. However soon after they started driving, the three black cars were back and chasing the two.
"Sayaka step on it!"
Sayaka sped up on her car running through several lights while avoiding getting hit. There was a road block up ahead because they knew they had it so she drove off into the park where they drove through the trees. They thought they were safe but then Sayaka crashed the car into a tree stopping them both. The two quickly got out and then rushed to a nearby tunnel that trained flood water. They followed it back towards the subway where they hopped onto a train. There was a moment where the two could rest despite being soaking wet. When they reached their stop, they ran off the train only to be surprised by men in black suits and glasses.
"Run!"
Sayaka and Sae started to run as fast as they could while avoiding people and pushing some back to slow down the group of men chasing them. Sayaka and Sae decided to split up and so they ran their separate ways with one of them holding the bag. Sayaka was the one holding the real bag but Sae had a fake one she had grabbed from someone. The two ran and ran trying to avoid the men but eventually they were trapped with no where else to go. It looked like the end for the two but then they both threw their bags over onto the tracks. The men followed all jumping into the tracks after the bags. They realized they were fake but by that time a train was coming and it didn't stop.
"You got it?"
"Right here."
Sayaka reached into her jacket and pulled it out but it was wrapped in a scarf. The two quickly headed towards Mayu and Yuki who were at home relaxing when the two came literally crashing through the door.
"What the hell are you two doing here?!" Mayu asked shocked.
"WE GOT IT!" they both said.
"What?!" Yuki exclaimed looking at the thing Sayaka was holding.
"We need to get this to Milky."
The four of them headed out to where Milky was who was a block away from Mayu and Yuki. They all ran as fast as they could but there were more men after them. Running up the fire escape they quickly crashed into the window of Milky's apartment. There she was sitting at the table when they ran to her and said,
"We got it! Hurry hurry we need the device now!"
"Ok ok I got it!"
Milky pulled out another device similar to the one that Sae had gotten. She took it and pressed a button where the it expanded creating a circular platform.
"Quickly give it to me!"
Mayu handed it to Milky and just as she did more men broke in through the window with guns loaded in their arms.
"Milky hurry!"
They all aimed at the girls ready to fire at any moment but just as they were about to fire, there was a click and Milky shouted,
"Got it!"
"Press the button!" Yuki screamed.
Milky hit the button just in time as they started to fire however before the bullets could even reach them, Milky had pressed the button creating a field of blue energy around them. At that moment everything around them slowed down and Milky could see the bullets right in front of her face. There was the sound of snapping and popping and soon after the five girls were pulled into a dimensional worm hole. Their atoms and molecules were being separated and scattered across the universal plain. They continued to travel until finally they stopped and reformed back in the same apartment. The five made sure they were all together in once piece and the device didn't leave any pieces behind. Once that was done, the girls cheered realizing that they had made it.
"Kya!!"
The sound of glass broke and they looked over seeing a girl in pajamas and a glass of milk spilled on the floor. All the girls were just as shocked seeing the girl before them but Milky was the one most shocked. She took a nervous breath and said,
"Holy shit.. it's 16 year old me.. from twenty years ago.."
To be continued?
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next part!
-
The sound of glass broke and they looked over seeing a girl in pajamas and a glass of milk spilled on the floor. All the girls were just as shocked seeing the girl before them but Milky was the one most shocked. She took a nervous breath and said,
"Holy shit.. it's 16 year old me.. from twenty years ago.."
Wow..... So Milky's in her 30s? And they traveled back in time!!!!!!
The four of them headed out to where Milky was who was a block away from Mayu and Yuki. They all ran as fast as they could but there were more men after them. Running up the fire escape they quickly crashed into the window of Milky's apartment. There she was sitting at the table when they ran to her and said,
Lol XD :lol:
(I'm guessing this is my request ^_^)
-
oh~~~~ love to see saeyaka again~!!!! oh~ I thought my request is with MaYukiIsLife ^^" but I could read the many angles love again~ I am very very very happy~ this story is interesting~!!! I am looking forward to it~!!! ^^
-
Hello everybody! First I wanted to say Merry Christmas and Happy New Year! I know I haven't been around much and yes it's been a long time since I last updated and I just wanted to let those who still read my fics that I am alive. Recently, I've been busy because of a job and other things like family and mental issues but I am back on track and ready to get going again! I wanted to thank everyone who's been supporting me and I look forward to start off 2015 with a great start! Thank you all and be ready for more exciting fanfics!!!!
-
YAAAAAAAAAAAAY
(http://media1.giphy.com/media/EAOTD2L0qyvhm/giphy.gif)
-
welcome back~ tadaima~~~ ^^ looking forward to your new stories~~~ ^^
-
So I'll finish part two another time I just really don't have any ideas at the moment. I made this for my special mayuki_dakisuki because I know how much she loves the alpacasso dolls~ For now please enjoy this fic!
==================================================================================
Mayuki: Alpaca Lover
"ATTENTION ATTENTION WE BRING YOU IMPORTANT NEWS!!! Have you ever wanted a cute cuddly companion that is fluffy and absolutely adorable?! Then ladies you are gonna love this newest product released by Amuse. We present to you, ALPACASSO!! These adorable alpacas come in all kind of sizes and colors along with multiple different outfits. Come on down to your nearest toy store today and get the special Pink Candy Party 60cm alpacasso with matching winter accessories for free!! Hurry now though because every store is limited to only 100 in each."
"YUUUUUKIIIIIIIIIIRIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!"
The loud shriek caused Yuki to drop the plate she was washing into the sink splashing water everywhere and jumping up due to fear. She ran into the room thinking something terrible had happened to Mayu but was relieved to see her glued to the television. She pointed to the alpaca on the screen and said,
"Yukirin toy store now!!"
"What Mayu why?"
"No time go go go!!"
Mayu got up and pushed Yuki into the bedroom where she made her get ready to go out and put on her shoes. The two were out of the house within two minutes and then Mayu was practically running down the street towards the toy store. She had no idea what her girlfriend was up to now but she knew it had to do something with the alpacas she saw on the television. Yuki struggled to keep up with her but then she completely lost her Mayu when she saw her merge with a crowd of girls waiting outside the toy store. The store was getting ready to open and the owner was struggling to get to the front door. The group of girls were starting to get wilder and more rowdy as the owner placed the key into the door and unlocked it. The sliding doors opened and there was a massive flood of people rushing into the store. Yuki was swept into the store and tried to stay on her feet otherwise she would be knocked down and most likely ran over. The only way Yuki was able to see Mayu was because of her bunny hair ties that held up her pig tails. She moved with the crowd and followed Mayu who was running towards the alpaca shelves. The people hit the shelves and there was an all out war for the stuffed animals. It was something that Yuki had never seen before because they were fighting over them somewhat violently. Some girls were even punching each other for the dolls and Yuki knew it wasn't going to be good.
"Let go I saw it first!"
"No I saw it!!"
Yuki recognized Mayu's voice and looked over to see a girl on top of Mayu fighting over one of the alpacas. Mayu looked like she was ready to kill the girl so Yuki had to stop her before something bad happened. She rushed over and yanked Mayu off the other girl who ran off with the alpaca. Mayu turned to Yuki and then said,
"Yuki I almost had it!"
"You almost killed her."
"Mou stay out of it and let me get my alpaca!"
Mayu turned to go back into the mass of people but then she saw that all the other alpacas were already gone. Frustrated, Mayu took Yuki to the next toy store and went through the same battle only this time Mayu got hurt when a girl punched her in the stomach and took the alpaca that was in her hand. Yuki got mad at the girl so she ran over and punched the girl in the face hard enough to break her nose. Mayu and Yuki had to flee the store before security got called on them and ended up going to another store. Sadly they were already sold out and there was no other toy store in town. Having been defeated, Mayu and Yuki went home slightly bruised and beaten. It was at home Yuki saw Mayu had a head injury so she sat her down in the kitchen and got her an icepack. Mayu had a sad look on her face and cringed a little when Yuki put the ice pack on her head.
"Stupid Yuki.. If you hadn't pulled me back I would've gotten the alpaca.. I could've gotten the Pink Candy Party alpaca!" Mayu cried.
"Mayu I didn't want you to go jail over a stuffed animal." Yuki said calmly as she put a bandaid on.
"Baka Yuki! Next time just don't even go with me! It's not just a stuffed animal!"
"Mayu.. I'm sorry dear maybe we can get one tomorrow."
"There won't be one tomorrow!"
Mayu ran up to her room crying and Yuki felt bad about Mayu and her alpaca. Wanting to set things right, Yuki put her shoes back on and then left the house in search for the alpaca that Mayu wanted so badly. It was in the middle of the night when Mayu woke up to the sound of loud banging on the door. She yelled at Yuki to get the door because she was too tired to move but the banging continued. Mayu got up with an irritated look wondering who could be knocking so late in the night. It was three in the morning and no one should but up that late at such an ungodly hour. She walked over to the door and opened to see Yuki standing there looking like she just got into a fight with a mad dog. Her clothes were torn and her face had scratch marks on them and were bleeding. Before Mayu could say anything though Yuki reached to the side and pulled out a huge pink alpaca doll. Mayu realized it was the one that was on the TV and she looked up at Yuki with excitement in her eyes.
"H-How did you get that?"
"After searching for five hours and finally finding a place that opened at midnight, I charged in and fought a girl for two hours to get the last one."
"Why Yuki? You look terrible."
"I did it for you Mayu. I would do anything for you."
Tears started to fill her eyes before she started to cry right there at the doorway. Yuki entered the home and closed the door where she then hugged Mayu and said,
"Mou why are you crying? I thought you wanted the alpaca."
"I did demo.. You did all that for me?! Mou I'm not worth it Yuki.. I'm a terrible girlfriend making her lover go out and risk her life.."
"Mou Mayu you're not a terrible girlfriend. I love you and would do anything for you dear. I would follow you till the end of time and never stop walking because all I want is to see you smile and hold your hand right there by my side. You are my girlfriend and nothing is ever going to change that because I love you so much."
Mayu eventually calmed down and Yuki smiled as the two were busy bandaging Yuki's wounds. When she finally clean, the two got in the bed along with the large alpaca. Mayu smiled and giggled as she cuddled with the alpaca. Yuki simply smiled and turned off the light as she prepared to fall asleep. She then felt Mayu snuggle close to her and kiss her on the lips holding her tightly. Mayu cuddled in Yuki's chest,
"Thank you for doing that for me Yukirin. I'm really lucky to have someone like you."
"No Mayu I'm lucky to have someone like you because no matter how many times I screw up you still love me. I love you so much Mayu and I'm sorry for making you cry."
" No no it's ok Yuki. Let's just let it go ok? Tomorrow I'll make you those special bunny pancakes you love so much~"
"With the strawberries and cream?!"
"Un~"
"Yay!!"
Yuki kissed Mayu one last time on the lips before snuggling close getting ready to fall asleep. Then Mayu kissed her on the cheek and said,
"I love you my brave warrior~"
"I love you too my little alpaca lover~"
==================================================================================
Hope you like it and hopefully I'll be able to update part two sometime!!!
-
OMG This is soooooo cute~ >w< :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Those scary girls in the toy stores… :smhid I'm glad I dun have to fight to get my collection of alpacasso toys!
Yuki is such a nice girlfriend! Lucky Mayu :thumbup
-
They are so cute omg too much sweetest *squeal*
Yuki is like a knight for Mayu her princess
-
Can you write yukirena.
I read all of your fic they are amazing.
I love it thank you.
-
OS for wmatsui fanfic! Hehe sorry it took me so long ^^' hope you like it!
==================================================================================
YukiRena: My Wings
My name is Matsui Rena and I am known as the weakest member of my track team. I can't run fast without getting extremely exhausted and looking like a ghost almost passing out. I can't jump more than foot off the ground and I can't even pick up my own backpack sometimes. I joined track to get stronger and make friends but I've actually been doing the exact opposite. All my teammates hate me and I've been eating more and more lately from all the depression. I asked my friend what I should do to try to help and she suggested I get a tattoo. Tattoos are said to help boost one's confidence and determination so I thought about and decided to get one. I went to a local tattoo parlor that was well known in my town for having a phenomenal artist. At first I thought I was crazy but then I realized that maybe this would be a good thing.
"Yosh yosh let's do this."
I opened the door to the shop and inside I could see all kinds of drawings of different kinds of tattoos. They had a variety of tattoos from huge ones that go from your neck to your foot and small ones that could fit between your fingers. I was amazed at all the different kinds of and wanted to look at all of them but I didn't think I'd have enough time. The desk woman walked over and told me that the artist would see me shortly so in the meantime I could sit in the waiting room. I took a seat next to a man who clearly had a lot of tattoos from his arms to his face. He didn't look like a Japanese man but more like an American who was reading a motorcycle magazine. I wondered why he had come out here to get a tattoo but then he was called up to see the artist. I sat there alone for a while staring at different kinds of designs debating where I would get the tattoo. Then the man came out and he had an amazing dragon on his left upper arm that was not there before. I had to admit the artwork was exquisite and now I wanted a tattoo more than ever. When it was my turn, I got up and walked down a dark hall where I could smell incense. I walked into a room and there was a woman sitting in a chair cleaning her supplies.
"Take a seat." she said pointing to the chair.
The woman wore tight leather black pants and a loose T-shirt with with the word REBEL printing across the front. She had black laced up combat boots on and her hair was in a messy bun along with blood red lipstick. Her skin looked like milk and her eyes were a chocolate brown enhanced by well done make up. She looked like your typical tattoo artist only there was one major thing different from her. She had no tattoos anywhere that I could see. The woman had no tattoos on her arms or legs or neck. Her skin looked like it was never touched by a needle in her life yet she herself could do it to others. I was amazed but didn't have much time to admire so I sat down and the girl scooted over in her chair and looked at me.
"My name is Kashiwagi Yuki and I will be your artist today." she said in a cool voice.
"I'm Matsui Rena."
"So Matsui-san what would you like and where?"
"Eto.. I don't really know.."
"Really?"
She raised her eyebrow looking at me like I was some weirdo but then she set her needle down and leaned back.
"Let me guess this is your first tattoo?"
"Yep.."
"Alright kiddo let's take this slow. How about you tell me your reasoning for getting a tattoo."
"Well.. I wanted to get stronger and be more confident."
"Hmmm I see.. go on.."
I explained to her my situation with my track team and then I started to get into some more personal matters with my parents and my sexuality being gay and all. I got into my issues with paranoia and anxiety issues along with my eating problems. I was having a lot going on and this complete stranger was taking it all in and listening. When I finished my story, she sat up and walked over to shut the door. She then turned to me and said,
"I'm only doing this once so pay attention."
She then turned around and started to take off her shirt. I started to blush and look away but she told me to look so I took a breath and looked. As she pulled it up it revealed what seemed like a whole new world. She had several different tattoos all combined into one scenery that looked so elegant.
"The bird flying out of the cage represents me breaking free from my prison I grew up in as a child. The tiny footprints represent my little sister Mayu who was born while I was in juvenile prison for assault and robbery. The broken syringe stands for the moment I stopped taking heroine and got clean. The humming bird symbolizes my best friend who I lost to a gang war over drugs. Then finally, the large butterfly connecting them all is how I see my spirit taking off into a new life."
All those tattoos on her body had a special meaning and connection to her life that represent her as a being. I realized that she had been through hell and back and here she was standing before me. However despite the stories she told, I still had no idea what I wanted for a tattoo and so Yuki decided to do it herself to surprise me. She had me take off my shoes and place my feet on the chair. She told me to close my eyes and take a deep breath an it'll all be over soon. I did what she said and then the next thing I knew I heard the buzzing sound of the tattoo machine. Then there was a sharp pain in my ankle that made me yelp but I held onto the arm rests and bore through the pain. I had to admit it hurt but I was going to get through it no matter what. Sadly that didn't happen though because the next thing I knew I was knocked out.
"Rena.. Oi Rena!"
I woke up and saw Yuki standing in front of me really close to my face. I blushed realizing how close she was to me and then she backed away figuring out I was awake.
"So what do you think?"
She handed me a mirror and pointed to my ankles where I saw two beautiful wings on the outside of my ankles. The feathers were outlined with different colors but had a water paint effect at the end of the feathers with the colors of the rainbow. The tattoo was absolutely stunning and I was more than happy with Yuki's work. I was so happy that I hugged her tightly and said thank you about a hundred times.
"I think this should help you Rena. Now go out there and make yourself proud."
"I will Yuki. Thank you so much!"
I left the shop that night with a powerful feeling in my chest ready to take off at any minute. However I had to save the energy for the track meet and so I went to bed ready for the next day. When the time came, I was standing at the starting line feeling the energy flowing through my legs. The starting gun went off and I took off like a bird in flight running past all the others faster than ever. When I made it to the finish line, the crowd cheered and screamed. I had won and everyone was really proud of me for what I had done. The team lifted me up to throw me into the air and it was at that moment I thought I saw Yuki standing there under a tree. I was going to see her but when they threw me up again she was gone. I wanted to thank Yuki for everything she had given me today. She had given me my confidence and my spirit, my mind and body along with my soul. She had given me something that I thought I would never obtain in my life, she gave me my wings.
==================================================================================
Look forward to more OS's hopefully sometime soon!
-
I never accepted that you will going to accept my request.
I'm Happy. No dying from Happiness.
Your fic make my day.
ARIGATOU ,*BOW* CAYHAPPY *
*flying ✈ *
I looooove it soo much.
-
Wmatsui: Visitor
Laying in my bed staring at the ceiling I counted how many bricks were in the ceiling. There were exactly 32 bricks in the ceiling and 40 bricks on each wall. There was no window and only a single toilet in the corner that I never really used. There was also a small night stand for me to put things in like books but I never bothered to use it and instead used it to throw trash. I was laying on my bed when a guard walked over to me and shouted,
Open cell 48!”
“Opening cell 48!”
The cell door opened and in came a guard and told me to get up. He grabbed me and slapped handcuffs on me before pushing me towards the door. He kept a close distance to me as we walked down the hall passing the other cells. The other prisoners were looking at me and making insulting comments but I just ignored them. I’ve been here long enough to the point where they no longer bother me. We made it to the end of the hall where a guard opened the door and we walked into another hall all the way to the end where we entered a door on the right. I entered an empty room where there was a guard waiting for me holding a metal detector. The guard pushed me towards the guard and told me to hold out my arms. I did what I was told and then the guard proceeded to check me.
“What’s all this about?” I asked as the guard continued to search me.
“You have a visitor.”
“A visitor? I never get visitors.”
“Well you got one now.”
I was surprised to hear that I had a visitor here since no one ever really comes to visit me. The last person who ever visit me was my mom and she told me I was a disappointment and she was dropping me from the family name. That was three years ago and I haven’t had a visitor since so I was curious as to who was here. Once I was clean, they let me go through into the other room where there were several booths set up. Prisoners sit on one side and the visitors were on the others with a thick layer of glass separating the two. The guard pointed me to the booth all the way at the end so I walked over there. As I got closer, I saw the person and I nearly stopped right there but the guard pushed me over. I walked over to the chair and sat down staring at the person on the other side of the glass. I picked up the phone just like they did and there was silence. Then the person on the other side spoke first saying,
“Hello Jurina.”
“Hello Rena.”
“How have you been?”
“Fine. How have you been?”
“Oh you know just hanging in there. Prison life is a lot harder than it looks on TV.”
“I can only imagine..”
There was another awkward moment of silence before Rena said,
“They were looking at your case and found something that could shorten your sentence. Instead of ten years you’ll only have to serve five. Isn’t that great? You’re on your fourth year too right so you’d be almost-“
“I DON’T WANT THEM TO OPEN THE CASE.”
Rena was surprised by my sudden outburst but the mention about my case set fire in my heart and it relighted the anger inside me that put away so long ago. I didn’t want to talk about my case but seeing there was no way to avoid it I was going to have to sit there and listen to her.
“Rena I don’t want them to reopen my case. You’re picking at scar tissue that never healed correctly so just lay off.” I told her.
“Jurina I know what your mother did to you and you have nowhere else to go. Where are you gonna go when you get out of this place? You don’t have any place to go let alone be able to get a job. You’ll be homeless!” Rena said.
“I’ll find a way to make it on my own.”
“Jurina you are 18 years old you barely know how to take care of yourself.”
“I’m not a kid anymore Rena!”
Rena gave me a stern look like she used to back when we were kids and it made me chuckle a little seeing that look on her face. Her eyes were flat lined and there was nothing but ice in those eyes along with a slight pout. She used to give me that look when she was mad at me and this time she looked pissed but I could see some hints of pity in it as well. I could tell she really cared about me even after all these years but I couldn’t go back with her. Not after what had happened four years ago. I didn’t really know what to say so I waited for the visiting hours to be over but it felt like forever before Rena said,
“Jurina I want you to come live with me. Let the courts reevaluate your case and if you get off early you can come and live with me. You’ll at least have a place to stay until you can get back on your feet and get a job.”
“Rena I’d hate to impose but I’d be nothing but a leech like my mother calls and I don’t wanna do that to you. Besides I don’t think you’d want your daughter around a criminal.” I said as I looked away.
“She misses you. She asks where you are from time to time and I tell her that you’re on vacation.”
I couldn’t believe Rena had actually lied to her daughter since she was always the goodie type but I guess time changes things. I tilted my head a little remembering the very thing that put me in jail.
“What about that husband of yours? Isn’t he there to keep her entertained while you’re at work?”
Rena’s face went from serious to crestfallen as she looked down avoiding eye contact. She held her hands together and placed them in her lap as she tried to hide her face hanging her head low. Rena took a breath before saying,
“He left us shortly after your arrest. He said he didn’t want to be around a whore with a crazy dyke ex…”
“Bastard..”
The very man that got Rena knocked up in the first place and made her have a kid left her alone to raise her child without a father. Just hearing that made the blood in my body boil but I knew I had to keep it cool so I called out to Rena and then said,
“Does she know?”
“I told her that daddy was going away and wasn’t going to come back. She cried for two weeks Jurina..” Rena said wiping her eyes and looking up.
“Are you going to be alright without him?”
“Yes but things have gotten more difficult between work and house work things are hard right now. I’m barely able to sleep anymore.”
Having a better look at Rena I could see the bags hidden under all the makeup she was wearing. Her face looked heavy and she looked like she needed to lay down and sleep for a whole week but sadly it didn’t look like she was going to do that soon. I thought about what Rena had offered and rethought the circumstances seeing how things were so different now. I mean I ended up in jail for an attempted murder on her husband but now her husband is gone. It’s just her and her daughter and the little girl needs a father figure. Not to mention Rena could use the help around the house but the most important thing is that they need someone to love and protect them. After thinking about it carefully I placed my hand on the glass and sighed.
“Look Rena… Go ahead and reopen the case.”
Rena’s eyes sparkled with a light of hope as she smiled and placed her hand on the glass where mine was.
“I’m glad you changed your mind.” she said.
Right as she said that the guards said it was time to go so she had to hang up the phone and say our final goodbyes. Before the guard could take me away I mouthed to her,
“I’ll see you soon.”
She smiled and then mouthed back,
“I’ll be waiting.”
The guard then took me away and then walked me to my cell where I was thrown back into my cage. I didn’t really care about that cage though because it didn’t hold the sentimental value that it used to. I’m actually getting sick of living in this small cage and I’m ready to take on the big world now. I can’t do anything now but I hope that Rena will start working soon so I can get out and see her again. To think though that I was going to live the rest of my sentence in darkness and solitude. I was going to waste my life like that but thanks to Rena I was able to turn my life around. My life was finally able to see the light all thanks to that one single visitor.
-
Thanks for the wmatsui OS miyumi-san and for your reply too.. :twothumbs
Its really sad how the world is unfair.. :banghead: Fortunately Rena and Jurina will be together again.. :inlove:
-
Can I request for married YuiParu? :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
Pls continue the OS?
I want to know what happen after Jurina got out of Jail~~~
-
YuiParu: Miracle Girl
It was month three of my treatment and so far things are not looking good. I had already lost my hair to the chemotherapy and they just recently took my breasts. Still even after all that pain and torture the cancer was still there and slowly making its way through my body eating me away. There were some days I was hoping for death and I wouldn’t wake up. Sadly God wants to continue to punish me until there is nothing left for me to hold onto and I can die alone. I have been in the hospital for three months on constant medications and therapies and still nothing is working. The doctors are amazed I’m still alive after all the therapy they put me through. I don’t know why my mother keeps trying to find a cure for me when there really is no hope. I told her to save her money and just let me die but she refused to and keeps spending it on useless medicines. I thought about ending my own life a couple times just to get it over with but every time I thought about it I shook it off. Now all I do is spend the rest of my days staring out the window of my room waiting for my death. One day though I was staring out the window enjoying myself when something crashed into my window. It scared the crap out of me and nearly made me have a heart attack.
“What the hell?!
I looked out the window and see a girl who was looking up at my window. I watch her smile and wave at me with a slipper that she must have thrown at my window. I wanted to yell at her and tell her to get lost but then I remembered there was a no yelling policy. I ignored the girl and closed the curtains and then went to my bed where I started to read my book when suddenly there was a knock at my door. I thought it was a nurse so I told her to come in but when the door opened I was greeted by the girl who threw her shoe at me.
“Who are you and what do you want?” I asked.
“I’m Yokoyama Yui! I’m here to see you~” she said.
“I’ve never met you before so please leave.”
“Mou that’s no fair Paru. How could you forget about your best friend?”
“How do you know my name??”
“I never forget my friends!”
I thought this girl was one of the mental patients who had escaped the nurses again but this girl wasn’t in a hospital gown. I tried to remember who she was and then it came to me in a flashback. Before I was diagnosed, this girl was trying to be my friend but I wouldn’t let her. I was not the most social person and people like her irritated the hell out of me. I wondered why she had come here so I asked,
“What are you doing here?”
“I’m here to cheer you up!”
Now I was starting to think that this girl was crazy but she seemed honest with sincere feelings. Still that doesn’t make up for the fact that she is here and she really should leave. I was about to call the nurses and have them take her away but then she said,
“I really missed you at school.”
“What do you mean?” I asked.
“Well after you left, people started to bully me again and I didn’t have anyone to talk to. Times were tough but I’m tough too so I stuck it out!”
Yui raised her fist in a triumphant victory pose and that’s when I saw the scars from the fights she probably got into. She stood up and raised her arms jumping around and that caused her shirt to raise up. I could see more scars on her back and sides that looked pretty nasty. I wondered how many fights she had gotten into or to be more exact how badly did those kids hurt her. Still despite all her pain Yui was still the bubbly happy self that she was since the day I left three months ago. I started to have a different view on Yui so we talked for a long time. She told me about the things that she did in school and all the stuff I missed out and I told her some of the things that I saw in the hospital. Her reactions were pretty funny and I would expect that from someone who isn’t in the hospital every day. We laughed and gossiped and told stories and for once in my miserable life I was having fun. I had forgotten what it was like to talk to an actual person and to have a friend. Yui reminded me that there are good things in life and I was really happy she had come in today. We were having a great time and then Yui asked me,
“Did it hurt?”
“Did what hurt?”
“Did it hurt when they took away your chest?”
I was shocked by the question but I sighed and answered her.
“Yes it hurt greatly. If I didn’t have this gown on you would see a mess of scar tissue and bandages.”
“Well don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll find someone who will love you!”
The sheer thought of love caused me to get bitter again because no one ever really loved me besides my parents. I knew I was never going to get someone to love me as soon as they saw my body. It was hideous and disgusting. It was imperfect and flawed and something that no man would ever touch. There was no way anyone would love someone like me so I said to Yui,
“Do you really think someone would love a monster like me? If I’m lucky enough maybe a cat but I doubt even a cat would love me. To be honest, I’m actually scared what will happen to me if they cure me. I mean I’ll be cured but I’ll have to go back into the real world and face the things that will happen. I’ll probably be made fun of because I don’t have one of the things that drives the boys mad. I’ll be a laughing stock.”
Yui was silent for a while and she just looked at me before standing up and saying,
“If no one else will love you then I will!”
I almost started laughing by Yui’s remark but I managed to keep it down to a giggle and I told her,
“You’d really love someone like me? Something like this?”
I lifted up my gown and showed her my scar since I didn’t have anything to cover anymore. I looked at her expecting a face of horror or disgust or even better she would puke. She did nothing though and instead Yui smiled and said,
“It’s ok Paru I’ll still love you because we’ll match!”
Before I could say anything Yui started to take off her shirt and I looked away telling her she was being crazy. She told me to look at her so I opened my eyes and I nearly screamed seeing her. She was in her bra but on her chest was a big nasty scar that traveled down to the area between her breasts. This scar was very repulsive and almost as bad as mine which made me believe Yui’s bullying was very severe. I never realized how much pain Yui had suffered while I was away and I didn’t know she had missed. Imagining her crying and screaming for help but no one coming to her brought tears to my eyes.
“Paru why are you crying?”
“I.. I’m sorry Yui.. I’m sorry for being a terrible friend..”
“Paru you’re not a terrible friend. You’re my best friend!”
Yui hugged me tightly and leaned in whispering,
“And I’m never letting you go.”
I knew Yui was crazy but at this moment I knew Yui was being honest and deep in my heart something told me that she was the one. I held Yui and told her that if I survived the first thing we would do together was go on a date. She was happy and said that she will look forward to that date and pick out her best outfit. Yui was one hundred percent sure I would be cure and I was about forty percent but I had higher hopes. At the end of the day Yui left but I was now more determined to fight this cancer and win so I can get out of this place to see her again. Not long after her visit, the doctors told me the chemo was working and the cancer was almost completely gone. It was as if God had given me a miracle and that miracle was in the form of my one and only friend. When they told me I was finally cancer free, I was released days after and I was finally able to see Yui.
“Paru!! Are you ready for our date best friend?”
“You know it Yui, my miracle girl~”
-
AH!!! A YuiParu fanfic!!! SO in love with this story!!! Make more Yuiparu fanfic pls!!!
-
thanks for your good fic..
I love about yuiparu, and Wmatsui pairing. Even though it's angs fic.
Can I request Saeyuki or (takamina) NamiRay (mendol).
Look forward your fiction.
-
WMatsui YuiParu 4 the win :) :twothumbs